IMAGE EVALUATION
TEST TARGET (MT-3)

/J/

t?/

f/.

1.0

I.I

1.25

IIIM IIIIM

IIM 1^

IIM ™^^
^° 12.0

111=

1-4 Hi 1.6

//,

'e/.

C-^M

'e,.

#Vv

/>■%

Photographic

Sciences
Corporation

23 WEST MAIN STREET

WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580

(716) 872-4503

CIHM/ICMH

Microfiche

Series.

CIHM/ICMH
Collection de
microfiches.

Canadian Instituts for Historical Microreproductions Institut canadien de microreproductions historiques

1980

Technical and Bibliographic Notes/Notes techniques et bibliographiques

The Institute has attempted to obtain the best
original copy available for filming. Features of this
copy which may be bibliographically uniqi/e,
which may alter any of the images in the
reproduction, or which may significantly change
the usual method of filming, are checked below.

L'Institut a microfilm^ le meilleur exemplaire
qu'il lui a 6X6 possible de se procurer. Les details
de cet exemplaire qui sont peut-Stre uniques du
point de vue bibliographique, qui peuvent modifier
une image reproduite, ou qui peuvent exiger une
modification dans la m^thode normale de filmage
sont indiqu^s ci-des?ous.

Coloured covers/
Couverture de couleur

I I Covers damaged/

Couverture endommag^e

□ Covers restored and/or laminated/
Couverture restaur^e et/ou pelliculde

Cover title missing/

Le titre de couverture manque

I I Coloured pages/

Pages de couleur

Pages damaged/
Pages endommag^es

I I Pages restored and/or laminated/

Pages restaur^es et/ou pellicul6es

Pages discoloured, stained or foxed/
Pages d^color^es, tachet^es ou piqu^es

□ Coloured maps/
Cartes g6ographiques en couleur

Coloured ink (i.e. other than blue or black)/
ere de couleur (i.e. autre que bleue ou noire)

n^;

Coloured plates and/or illustrations/

anches et/ou illustrations en couleur

Bound with other material/
Reli6 avec d'autres documents

Tight binding may cause shadows or distortion
along interior margin/

La reliure serree peut causer de I'ombre ou de la
distortion le long de la marge int^rieure

Blank leaves added during restoration may
appear within the text. Whenever possible, these
have been omitted from filming/
II S8 peut que certaines pages blanches ajout^es
lors d'une restauration apparaissent dans le texte,
mais, lorsque cola dtait possible, ces pages n'ont
pas 6t6 filmSes.

I I Pages detached/

Pages d^tach^es

Q' Showthrough/
Transparence

□ Quality of print varies/
Qualit^ in6gale de I'impression

□ Includes supplementary material/
Comprend du materiel supplementaire

□ Only edition available/
Seule Edition disponibli

disponible

Pages wholly or partially obscured by errata
slips, tissues, etc., have been refilmed to
ensure the best possible image/
Les pages totalement ou partiellement
obscurcies par un feuillet d'errata, une pelure,
etc., ont 6t6 filmdes d nouveau de fapon 6
obtenir la meilleure image possible.

□ Additional comments:/
Commentaires suppl^mentaires:

10X

This item is filmed at the reduction ratio checked below/

Ce document est film6 au taux de reduction indiqu^ ci-dessous.

14X 18X 22X

26X

SOX

12X

16X

20X

24X

28X

32X

The copy filmed here has been reproduced thanks
to the generosity of:

Dana Porter Arts Library
University of Waterloo

L'exemplaire film^ fut reproduit grdce d la
g^ndrosit^ de:

Dana Porter Arts Library
University of Waterloo

The images appearing here are the best quality
possible considering the condition and legibility
of the original copy and in keeping with the
filming contract specifications.

Les images suivantes ont 6t6 reproduites avec le
plus grand soin, compte tenu de la condition et
de la nettetd de l'exemplaire filme, et en
conformity avec les conditions du contrat de
filmage.

Original copies in printed paper covers are filmed
beginning with the front cover and ending on
the last page with a printed or illustrated impres-
sion, or the back cover when appropriate. All
other original copies are filmed beginning on the
first page with a printed or illustrated impres-
sion, and ending on the last page with a printed
or illustrated impression.

Les exemplaires originaux dont la couverture en
papier est imprimde sont film^s en commengant
par le piemier plat et en terminant soit par la
dernidre page qui comporte une empreinte
d'impression ou d'illustration, soit par le second
plat, selon le cas. Tous les autres exemplaires
originaux sont film^s en commengant par la
premidre page qui comporte une empreinte
d'impression ou d'illustration et en terminant par
la dernidre pag& qui comporte une telle
empreinte.

The last recorded frame on each microfiche
shall contain the symbol -^(meaning "CON-
TINUED"), or the symbol V (meaning "END"),
whichever applies.

U:i des symboles suivants apparaitra sur la
dernidre image de cheque microfiche, selon le
cas: le symbole — ^- signifie "A SUIVRE", le
symbole V signifie "FIN".

Maps, plates, charts, etc., may be filmed at
different reduction ratios. Those too large to be
entirely included in one exposure are filmed
beginning in the upper left hand corner, left to
right and top to bottom, as many frames as
required. The following diagrams illustrate the
method:

Les cartes, planches, tableaux, etc., peuvent etre
film^s d des taux de reduction diffdrents.
Lorsque le document est trop grand pour dtre
reproduit en un seul fslichd, il est filmd d partir
de Tangle sup6rieur gauche, de gauche d droite,
et de haut en bas, en prenant le nombre
d'images n^cessaire. Les diagrammes suivants
illustrent la m^thode.

32X

-. I-

M:.'."j1DN ...-'Z. Jh.. I \ISBh

, ^r- *>y5f^i** ' '

1
- -I

'Vv/Ji

^nf^r

'^(^V

if'*'^^

?/^

tffrn^^

\^-j^

M •*li> I

TH]

READER I

WILL]

mm ftf^

THE EMIGRANT AND THE HEATHEN.

f^V

EDITED BY THE

REV. J. J. HALCOMBE, M.A.,

HEADEU AT CIUUTEniIO0SB, AND EniTOUIAL SE,

SECHETAnv TO THE SOCIETY FOR PnO>rOTIX(;
CIIRISTIAX K.VOWLEDOB.

80398

$mAm :
WILLIAM MACINTOSH, 24, PATBIfflOSTEl! KOW.

1868.

ill:

W^'

LoNDOX:

Friattd by Truscott, Son. & S:nur.oiis,

SuColk Lane '.'ly.

A
■«1

Million T.irc,']
Jan. 1, IHDH.J

MISSION LIFE.

'llilhl

ft c

,' 'A

nil': STORY OF MY MISSION.

fjM (''^''"" Kxti'icts from the jn-ivato Diary of ii Jlis.V.ouurv in Iniliu.)

NEir.GiiEnuiE.S; March Is/, 18—.

O-DAY must always be remembered as

one of the white days of my life. I was

taking my usual morning stroll on these

lovely hills, -where I have come for a iew

M'ccks of relaxation before ; je more serious

, duties of ^Mission life begin, uhen I met

the postman, and from under a roll of

yellow wax. clotb he produced a lettv;r, the

seal and handwriting of whieh proclaimed

that it was from the Madras (.ommittee.

The secretary wrote to say that I had

been appointed one of C — 's assistants in the

Society's new Mission to the TeUigus. I had

for some time been expecting this communication,

^ \j9 and yet it took me by surprise ; I could scarce

collect my thoughts; my brain was in a whirl,

and I continued my walk to one of my favourite

nooks, the wooded summit of a hill where I could

rc-pcruse the letter, and think calmly of the future

it opened out to me.

It was a lovely raoi'ning. It is cold enough
on the table-land of these far-famed hills — 'the
.Blue Mountain sanatorium of South India — to
have frost and ice,, though snow is seldom or never seen.

VOL. V. 1

MISSION LIl'K.

rMi«iil"ii T.lfe
LJuii. 1, llUH.

'riic accncry ia Ijoyoiul description cliiirniinpf : n succession
of giTcu hills and viiUcys, with nnnicrons whitc-wallcd liousca
and cottaf^cs scattered about; a eliurch in a coinniaiKliii}^
position; a natural depression l)ct\veen two winding hills has
hcen taken advantage of to form a lake of {ilcamiii};; water.
Everywhere the t;rass is };recn, tlio turf sprin;;y under your feet ;
everywhere you see English aiul Indian llora iuteruiixed. Hero
by the roadside arc the raspberry, the strawberry (a small nl|)ine
variety, delicious in taste and (lavour), the bilberry. Theic,
deeper in the wood, is the gorgeous scarlet rhododendron, not
as in llngland, a shrub, but a stout tree, from the trunk and
limbs of which the gray moss and lichen hang like an old man's
tresses. Still deeper, if you will penetrate where a rill of water
is trickling down the hillside, and saturating the rich mould
foi'mcd by the fallen leaves of centuries, you mtxy lip;ht upon
the trcc-fcrii, most beautiful perhaps of all ferns, and I some-
times think even of all trees or shrubs ; and this, with the
stubborn cane and tall graceful Imniboo, will remind you that
you are still in a tropical clirac.

I sat down on one of the projecting roots of a tree, and
while on the one hand I was able to look down on nearly the

whole settlement of O , on the other »idc Mas a scene far

more extensive, and under the present circmnstanccs more
attractive to myself. The range of the (jhauts here fell sheer
away, and opened out a vista through which the plains — tlie/o?/;
country as it is called — could be seen stretched out like a
map. There they lay 8000 feet below the boundless plains of
India, bathed in light, so that they glowed with a ruddy tinge.
You could see near fifty miles, some said, of a clear day ; the
prospect seemed illimitable, and only melted away in Inzc in
the distance. You could sec the heat that was scorching all
the low land, while you were safe above enjoying the cool
breezes. Though full twenty miles distant at its nearest
extremity, yet so near did the vast plain seem, that you could
see the patches of cultivation, the green squares of rice fields
or sugar plantations; the sun shone on the tanks and lakes of
water; the groves of trees and the green crown of the palmyra
and cocoa-nut indicated native towns and villages; and there,

Miiitlnn Mfi',
Jan. I, IhUH.

THE STOIIY 01' MV MFSSIO.V.

fill-

norc
ccr
low
c a
of
11 gc.
the
ic ill
all
cool
ireat

^ould
lelils

of
Jiyra
kcrcy

strctchiiij^ away like a white ril)!)ou on a hazy curtain of pink
t^auzc, WHS tliu road — the high road — that 1 was soon to travel
on the way to my Mission.

The circumstances \nulcr which this new Mission is ahout
to ho ()|)(!ii(;d ar(! rcmarkahle. Tlic Ihij^lish chaplain at ICkkada
had hccn led iVoin various causes to expect a f^rcat awakening
in the interior of his district. Not among the higher classes,
but amongst those who were almost the lowest of the low,
village after village was proclaiming itself ready to throw oft'
idolatry and to accept (Miristiauity. Especially were they
desirous that touchers should he sent to live in their midst,
and to teach them the " new doctrine." The chaplain's work
among the liUglish residents of lOkkada, the capital town of
the district of the same name, prevents him from taking any very
great share in ]\Iissionary effort, hut he has found time to
make several tours into the iuterioi-, preaching through au
interpreter, receiving eaiididatcs for Christian instruction, and
even baptising a few families of converts. One of the indica-
tions that success is attending his labours is, that he is meeting
with au organised opposition in some quarters, and the cry is
being raised by the heathen that their religion and their caste
is in danger. He has even been ill-treated and driven out of
some villages where IJrahminial influence was still powerful.
Hut this makes him only the more anxious that the field
should be regularly occupied and systematically worked.
Mainly through his earnest representations, and the advice of
the Arehileacon and other members of the Local Committee,
the Society has determined ou undertaking the work, and
occupying this new field ; and a grant of, I think, .ClOOO for
five years has been made to furnish the sinews and materials
of the war.

C — has been chosen as the first Missionary. He is young,
very eleverj and energetic ; and a stay of some years in the
South has given him experience in IMission work. F — ^ and my-
self are to be his lay assistants till old enough to be ordained,
and sufliciently experienced to take charge of separate districts.
We three have known each other for years ; we have been
intimately associated in several things, and are united, I trust,

MISSION Lll'K.

rMission
Ihm. 1, :

'Mission Life,
, 1SC8.

by ties of more timn ordinary fricmlsliip. I can say for
myself that ray happiness was increased teafohl, wlien I knew
tliat I was to work under C — , and that F — was to be my com-
panion. Of our leader C — I will now say no more than that
he is a young Missionary of the p^reatest promise ; that he
has just been priested at the Bishop's last ordination, and tha';
he alone of three of us possesses some knowledge and experi-
ence of tiie work that lies before us — a knowledge acquired
during a proliation of four or five years in tlic Tamil ^N'^issions
of the South. lie is just twcnty-fivo, but has already known
the trials of ^[issionarv life in the loss of his voniig wife and
of his only child.

F — is twenty, two, and, in addition 'o intcllcctvial powers of
a high order, is of a bright and cheerful disposition, has a
marvellous way of winning on all persons and ail classes, is
hail-felloAV-well-met with cvervbodv, and has a turn for if 'cn-
tion and contrivance — "iimminev" we call it — which will make
Iiim the jack-of-all-trades of our party. He too has fell; the
first heavy Ijlow in life in the death of his father.

Of myself I need say nothing more than that 1 am just
nineteen, and that the sorrow whieli chastens and elcvat'js,
weans from this world and wins one's thoughts to mother, has
come to myself also, while on the very threshold of tliis great
undertaking, in the sudden death of a much-loved elder
brother, whose career at the medical college, begun with the
highest promise, was brought to a fad and sudden termi-
nation.

C — , F — , and myself congratulate each other on the fact,
first, that we are to be together ; and, secondly, that we go, not
to an old aud Mell-knowu sphere of work, where others have
toiled before n;., and boi'ne the burden and heat of the day,
but into a field of virgin soil, where everything will be new,
and where much of the life before us, and the associations
around us, will be wild and romantic.

I sat long with the letter in my hand, and thoughts of the
future in my heart, in the scorching plains far below at my
feet, I could see a specimen of what the sphere of my work
would be like in its natural diaracteilstics, for there is a great

Mission UfR,"!
Jnii. 1, isUtS. J

TIIH STORY OF MY MISSION.

sanieiioss in Indian scenery, and one part of it is very like
another ; and my imagination pictured out the rest. The life
in the interior, the Mission hut, the settlement of converts
around the Church and its services, the journeys to carry the
(rospcl into new quarters, the preachings to crowds of idolaters,
the success of our undertaking ; disappointment I never foi*
one moment contemplated, defeat was never iuiticipated. At
last 1 was going to be a ^Missionary, the wish of my heart for
ears was now to be realized — what wjuUl it be like? how
would I acquit myself? I thouglit of the first ^Missionary
effort it had fallen to my lot to be present at, and the recollec-
tion was not very assuring. Four years before, and when
quite a lad, I had accompanied a body of ^Missionaries who
had determined to take advantage of an immense gathering at
one of the Hindu festivals, to preach in the noisy and
crowded streets of a great city. The result was very dis-
appointing to my ardent, inexperienced wishes. The !Mission-
ary party had separated, each speaker was soon surrounded by
a little group, but there was little or no preaching, only ques-
tioning and co:;troversy — questioning, not to learn, but to
nuzzle ; and controversy, not in a fair spirit of inquiry after
truth, !)ut on points irrelevant and of little use. Thus a clever
young Brahmin, who had been educated no doubt in a jMissiou
school, and had read the Bible as a class l)ook, asked those
questions on the nature of sin, the origin of evil, &c. &c.,
which it is very difficult indeed to answer in a general off-hand
way; and propounded difficulties in the account of the creation,
in the doctrine of the incarnation, in tlie discrepancies .and
seeming inconsistencies of our Scriptures, as a set-off against
the immoralities and absurdities in the sacred books of the
Hindus.

No good purpose seemed to be answered ; young as I was I
saw that it was an untimely efl'ort : the great stream of feast-
goers moved unceasingly on ; if any were attracted it seemed
that a sense of the ludicrous more than anything else detained
them in the throng around the ^Missionary ; and in the sound
of music and the hum of the multitude his words ccmld scarce
be heard beyond a yard or two. Sorae tracts were distr." ;uted ;

MISSION LIFE.

[

Miuion Life,
Jan. 1, 1868.

five minutes after, the torn fragments came fluttering down on
the heads of tlie Missionaries, and whitened the streets like
flakes of snow. This was my first experience of Missionary
cfTort, and the result was disheartening. Oh ! I thought for
lungs of brass and the voiee of a trumpet, and the eloquence
that can sway multitudes. Oh ! to see one of these men
mounted on an elevation, deehiiming with words of power and
conviction, while the sea of faces turn to him and drink in the
truth. That was m; idea of street-preaching, but alas,
" wisdom " doth not always " cry aloud in the streets." To
attentive hearers her still small voice is more cflicaeious where
two or three are gathered together, than in the busy haunts of
men where the multitude are keeping holiday. It will be my
lot, I thought, to preach in the highways and byways, in the
streets and lanes, in many a lonely little village and hamlet ;
what success will attend those efforts? At last I too wa^i
going to be a Missionary ; honoured name, and yet by some
con!>idered svnonvmous with enthusiast : how much romance
gathers round the title ! how many miseoneeptions does it
give rise to ! how few arc those who really know what it is to
be a Missionary !

I determined, ere I rose from my scat, to resume at once
the study of the native language, and to put myself through
a regular scries of Missionary exercises and a course of train-
ing. If I Avas to be a Missianary, I would l)e an earnest and
hea'-ty worker. I would rise early, and take long walks to
inure myself to fatigue. I would learn to swim that I might
cross rivers as Selwyn does. I could already ride fairly. I
would take every occnsion of speaking to the natives around.

I would begin work then and there. I Avould , but why

prolong the list of my good resolutions? Who that has been
in hke circumstances but can understand and appreciate the
warm enthusir.stic aspirations that filled me as I sat on one
of the peaks of the Blue IMountaius, and looked down on the
far-streteliing plains, whither I was soon to descend and com-
mence the labour of life ?

Ekkada, the chief town of the district we are to work in,
and moreover a civil and military station, is to be our place of

Hissinn l.ifi
,lim. 1, 1

l.if.-, I

THE STOUV OF MY MISSION.

rendezvous. Tlicrc it is arranged that wc arc all three of U3
to meet, and complete our arrangements for setting forth into
the interior. As soon as the necessary preparations here are
over, I shall set out on a journey of near 400 miles, to be
accom[)li.shed partly on horseback, partly by dak, and towards
its conclusiion, and over the most difficult part of the way, by
slow stages in a native cart drawn by bullocks, through a wild
and unsettled district with which I am totally unacquainted.

March '6lli. — My preparations for the journey and for my
future life have been going on vigorously.

In tlie first place I have bought a horse, or rather a large-sized
country pony, of Mahratta breed ; it stands about fifteen hands,
is of a dark cream colour, and has al)out as much vice and ob-
stinacy as ever quadruped possessed. Ilis appearance is ungainly,
his motions arc rough^ and not unlike those of a camel ; his mouth
is as hard us a brick ; he shies, bolts, kicks, and rears ; but not-
withstaudinjr all this, is strong and likelv to be serviceable.
F — and myself clubbed together in purchasing him, and arc to
use him alternately, as the need of our work may demand.
This arrangement is necessary, as wc are not yet prepared to
meet the expense of purchasing and keeping each a horse for
himself: and though it mav seem cxtraordinarv, vet he and I
have always been accustomed to such partnership. On this
occasion I have the advantage. I have been accustomed to
riding from boyhood, and do not anticipate much difficulty in
the management of our new steed ; but horsemanship is one
of the few things in which F — docs not excel, never having
bestridden a horse till of late, arid I anticipate disagreement
between Tartar and his other master — fallings out and fallings
oif. Wc call him " Tartar " partly as a pleasant pun on his
colour, iuul to enable us sometimes to style him " Cream of
Tartar," but also to express our sad misgivings that in pur-
chasing him we have, according to the proverb, " caught a
Tartar."

A horsekecper has also been engaged, and his wife will
serve as grass-cutter. I am to paj' the former eight, and the
latter four rupees. Where fodder and green food for cattle is,
as in most parts of India, hard to be got, it is necessary to

MISSION LIFE.

[

Mission Life
Jan. 1, l»Cb'

retain a servant regularly to seek and procure green grass.
The wife of the horsckeepcr, or some friend of his, is generally
entertained for this purpose. Early in the morning she sets
out with a hoe or spade, and a net or hasket ; in the fields, by
the roadside, and almost everywhere the coueh grass (or root-
grass as it is more commonly termed, the spreading roots partly
buried in the ground being very sweet and nutritious) may he
found ; when a certain quantity has been procured, it must be
v/ashed in some running stream before it is fit for food. It
is wonderful how, even on the line of march, the grass-cutter
will not fail of an evening to return home, tired and footsore
perhaps, but with her store of this wholesome grass, of which
horses are passionately fond. One other servant completes
my retinue — the very smallest establishment certainly that a
man in India can get on with. This is a cook, valet or dubash,
and general manager. He is expected to take care of all my
things ; he is ready to put on a button, or to give out supplies.
He will bring a cup of tea or coffee to my bedside of a morn-
ing before I am well awake. If I allow his services he will
half dress me in ray sleep. He prepares my breakfast or
dinner, serves it, and waits at table clean and attentive. On
a journey he goes on beforehand, [and sees that my tent is
struck or pitched, and, though he may have walked the ten or
twelve miles that I have ridden, yet when I come up to the
camp, I find everything in order, and perhaps a well-prepared
meal awaiting me.

I have bought a tent of modest dimensions, certainly not
more than ten feet square ; this is to house and shelter three
persons, A pole in the centre supports its sloping roof of
canvas, and the walls are formed of the same material, but
stiffened out by having ribs of bamboo inserted at intervals;
these walls, or khanats, may in a few seconds be rolled \ip into
a very small compass ; the roof, with its cords, pegs, &c., forms
a somewhat larger and more irregular package, and the whole
may be carried by two men, or by an ox if necessary. As to
other baggage, I have a camp cot, chair, and table, all con-
structed so as to fold and take up as little room as possible,
and to admit of being carried about from place to place.

•,1
III

III

i«

[Mmsioii h^le, JdHiiiiri/ 1, lh(h.

A PARSEB FIEE-WOKSHirPEB AND HER SON.
(From a Vhotograph).

Missinti liife,"]
Jan. 1, IbGb.J

THE STORY OF MY MISSION.

Thus tiie cot consists of nothing more tliau two X shaped
trestles with a couple of yards of canvas tightly stretched
between ; a quilt, a pillow, and a couple of sheets suffice for
bed clothes, and a hoard of. teak wood resting in like manner
on a pair of trestles forms the table. Two cuvadi boxes of tin
hold all that I shall carry about in the way of clothes, books,
&c. Cavadl boxes arc peculiar I think to India, and derive
their name from the way in which they arc carried, i.e. slung
at each end of a stout bamboo, whicli is borne upon the
shoulders. This mode of conveyance is not common to all
Indian carriers ; as a rule a burden is carried on the head, but
there arc some trained and accustomed to the use of the
cavadl, and they transport with seeming case double the weight
that others can carry. Each box is of block tin, painted
green, about two feet in "width, and a foot deep, but the cover
is shaped like a pyramid, as well to hold more, as enable the
rain to run oft'; lifty-two pounds in each box is what a man is
su2)posed to carry.

As our future is so uncertain, it has been decided that for
the present each brings "with him as little as possible — little
more, in short, than his own wardrobe ; but this, from peculiar
circumstances of climate, &c., is somewhat more extensive than
would be deemed necessary in England. Where black broad-
cloth is exchanged for white drill trousers and light cotton
jackets of the same colour, or brown hoUand coats, one is
obliged to have a dozen or two of each article of clothing
instead of just two or three suits; and in a hot climate a far
greater amount of linen is absolutely necessary. The con-
ventional idea of a ^Missionary, as represented in the pictures of
Missionary publications, is that of an individual iu black
garments of ultra-clerical cut, with a " chimney-pot " hat on
his head, and a book under his .irm. The reality is very
different indeed : all in white, save the waistcoat, which is
allowed to retain its sfible hue, though the material is alpaca,
or some light stuff, and a black felt hat with white pvgre or
turban round it ; this is the working costume, not merely of
Missionaries, but of almost all classes in India, collectors and
judges, magistrates and bankers, indigo factors and cotton

1.
»

MISSION LIFK.

[

Mission Ijire,
Jnu. 1, 18(i8.

brokers. As to that useless, ungainly abomination, tlio black
hat, save in the presidency towns, it is getting day by day
more and more luiconmion, and in the interior is never seen.
I shall never forget the stir and e.\eitcment produced in a quiet
Inth'aii village where one of our party for the first time donned
this curious head-dress. An earthquake could hardly have
excited greater commotion ; quiet respectful village elders
turned away to hide their laughter ; women stopped in their
occupation to gaze spellbound ; infants clung in scared amaze-
ment to their mothers' nocks, and opened their great black eyes
to the full to take in the spectacle ; little boys and girls ran on
in front and tu.-ncd to gaze their full, and then ran forward
for another sight, and looked at one another in silence as
though to say, " Did you ever sec anything like that ?" Never
again did the unfortunate wearer venture to exhibit this speci-
men of European taste and civilization.

The stock of books I am carrying with me is very small
indeed, and I am saved the trouble of procuring anything in
the way of crockery, glass, and kitchen utensils. We are to
keep house (when we get a house) together, and C — will supply
all that is necessary in this respect. But as it will bo of im-
portance, when making Missionary tours in the int( rior, to
have everything in the smallest compass, and so contrive as to
save trouble and delay in package, I have got two little cases
of great use. One is what is called a travelling canteen, i.e.
a small box containing a few plates, knife, fork, and spoon,
bottle and goblet ; the other is a tin box, some ten itichcs
square, with four compartments, each containing enough of
tea, coffee, sugar, and wheat flour for chappaties or damper,
to last for a month or six weeks. There is one more
package I must mention, because I suppose it finds its place
in the trunk of every traveller in India, and that is a phial of
quinine. Other medicines you may dispense with ; this you
■will be sure to need, if not for yourself, most probably for your
servants. All who lead a wandering, unsettled life, and take
their servants about with them, or have camp followers, have
to lay in a considerable stock of this invaluable medicine as a
febrifuge. Hardy as native servants are in some respects^ in

MjisiMii Lire,"]
Jau. 1, Ibett.J

THE STUllY or MY MISSION.

others they arc very liable to sickness. They arc partinuhxrly
susceptible to eliango of water ; you seldom hear it said, " the
climate does inA, aj^rce with me ;" it is always, " the ?/;«/('r docs
not suit my constitution ;" and when the water is bad, fever
among your followers is the result, and quinine must be given
with an unsparing hand. But quinine is no cheap or common
medicine ; on the other hand, it is very expensive; perliaps that
little phial with its few ounces of white powder, which I stow
away so carefully in one corner of my tin box, is the most
valualjle thing the box contains. I trust, however, that it will
be some time before its services arc put into requisition.

March 'iOlh. — I have been writing to several parties to aid
me in the necessary arrangements for my journey : to the d(i/(
or transit company's agents to secure a passage as far as their
line runs in the direction I travel ; and to the collectors of the
various districts through which I must pass, in order that
bullocks may be posted to draw my cart from one stage to
anotlier. My horse will carry me down the f//iat or the
mountain-passes to the low country ; this will be a long but
I anticipate very pleasant ride of twenty or thirty miles, every
inch of the road dovn hill, but amid the most grand and lovely
ocenery. At the foot of the hills I leave the horse to come on
with its keeper by slow stages to Ekkada, while I perform the
same journey by post. I shall be carried along the great
trunk road leading to Madras, a distance of some 250 miles,
by a transit company, iii one of their carriages drawn by
bullocks relieved at regular intervals. This will be the easiest
part of my journey, and my servant will accompany me, sitting
on the box wifh the driver, or at the foot of the eonvcvance,
which is so constructed that vou can lie at length within on a
mattress ; and if you have a stock of provisions, you may travel
day and night without stopping. When, however, I sliall have
to branch oft' from the high road, and take the route (I can-
not call it a road) to Ekkada, then will my troubles begin : a
track not often travelled over ; no regular system of posting
and conveyance as hitherto ; none of those facilities for locomo-
tion, as guides, porters, rest houses, which one enjoys on the
great trunk roads ; no mode of obtaining provisions ; some even

4'
i

'i'

^iX

* ,

MISSION LIFE.

[

Miminn t/if«,
Jiiii. 1, 18US.

spcnk of danger i:i the way of tliicvcs, &c., but I do not
attach much weight to that ; I shall prove a very poor
booty !

As the time draws near for leaving, for an indefinite period,
these hills, where 1 have been so happy, and where all home
influences in the way of parents, brothers and sisters, and
friends, have so long centred (for there is qtiitc a little colony
of English settlers and residents here), I begin to feel that
the separation will be more painful than I had first antici-
pated. There is a great difierence between the life on the
breezy sunmiits of these glorious mountains and the languid
existence in the scorching plains below, that one may well
dread the transition from health and vigour and enjoyment,
to discomfort of body and comparative inactivity of mind ; yet,
if ever the thought of oijc's culUiuj can raise the mind above
such considerations, it ought in the case of the ^Lissionary.
IIow much more have otiicrs denied themselves — how much
more endured ! I shall indeed look back on the blue range of
these mountains, as they sink in the horizon with every mile
of my journey on the plains, with as wistful a gaze as other
Missionaries have watched the white cliff's of England dip out
of sight into the sea ; but for them, as for myself, is the com-
forting promise of receiving a hundredfold for each individual
act of toil and self-denial, and

" Not oiijoynicnt and not sorrow, is our dostlnpil oml or wny,
Ilut to work, tlmt each to-morrow lind us I'urther thiiu to-day."

{To he continued.')

INDIAN MISSIONS.*

(By Sir William Burton, late Puisne Justice of Madras.)
CAN write and say much concerning the success of the
Gospel in India from ocular experience. The difficulty
is where to begin, so I commeucc at the beginning.
The first introduction I had to the system of religious

* Written at tlio request of the Rev. C. Spencer, with a view to its being read
at a local meeting, and now published by permission of the writer.

Mitaion Mrp.l
Jim. I. Isllh.J

INDIAN MISSIONS.

education in India was nt tlio iiistitntiou of tlioso excellent
men, ;N[issioiinric.s of the Free (yJinrch of Scotland, wlicre
njnvards of 700 pupils were in dinVrcnt stages of learning,
the highest in the preparation of young luon for their ministry,
and, in all, wisely and faithfully eoiiductcul.

I knew three of these trained teachers who went forth from
them to preach the (Jospel to the natives, and those pupils,
not merely from the lower orders, hut from the IJriihmiuical
order. One of these has preached Avith acceptance in Scot-
land.

I sent n servant's child to this institution at six years of
age, and myself witnessed her haptism, her confirmation, and
lastly, her marriage to a young Brahmin Christian, she herself
heing of the lowest caste of Pariahs.

I was frequently called npou, sometimes alone, at others
assisted by my hrother judges, to examine into the system
pursued in the conversion of these young people, when their
Hindoo relatives would have taken them out of the protection
of their instructors, and reduced them again to idolatrj'.

Several such instances came before me, during a course of
thirteen years, and I invariably found the young neophytes
(ranging even so low as twelve to fourteen ycrs) were in-
structed in the principles of the Christian faith, apparently
sincere in their belief, resolute in their conduct, as were many
equally young martyrs in the earliest Christian times, whom I
considered entitled to receive the protection of the court
against their idolatrous relatives.

I remained long enough in India to see young people thus
protected, happy mothers of Christian families. One instance
I may particularly mention. Strenarasa, a Brahmin of high
order, married to a heathen wife, became converted under the
ministration of a clergyman of the Church of England, to the
Christian faith, his wife remaining a heathen. Lady Burton
and I witnessed his baptism (saw him remove his Brahmiuical
thread, that mysterious symbol of more than we know of in
their faith) ; wc saw him lay it down as a sacrifice before the
baptismal water was poured upon his head. The same young
man applied to me afterwards for a writ, calling upon the rela-

! l:

5 i^^)

9
i

I ' I

MISSION LliK.

'Mlminii I, iff,
Jiui. 1, iHdh.

tivcs of liis wifi', wlio liail separated licr entirely from his
intercourse, for a restitution of his conjugal rijjhts, and I de-
creed aeeordiuf^Iy after low^ adverse ar;^unient. ^ly decision
was afterwards attempted to be set aside by a new huit before
tlic full court, when the wife met the commissioners of tho
court, sent to inquire into his state of mind conccrnin}» the
transaction, and taiiiufc her statement, that she was liappy in
the eoiiipaiiy of her husband, and bejxfjcd not to be interfered
uilh in that rcspcjet, ami especially desired theuj to tell the
court how f^ratcfuUy she felt to Sir "William Burton for sending
her back to him.

AVhen MC left India, they ^^crc livini; happily toj^ctlier, and
liad luueheon with us wluii thev called to ^av " {rood i)ve. ''••'■

1 could collcet many incidents of similar character ; these
may sufliec on that part of the subject.

The success of the Protestant conversions by the two great
societies of the Church in Soulhern India is undeniable, in the
fact that whole villages are now entirely Christian which were
lilled with devil worshippers ; that they are as orderly and
well beliaved as country villages in i^ugland ; that they all
give largely of their small substance to the support of their
churches; that they have JNlissionary societies of their own,
in which thev subscribe for, and send forth catcchists and
teachers to neighbouring heathen villages, thus freely commu-
nicating to their heathen brethren of the blessing which has
been given to them ; tliis again is but one instance of many.

It would take me long to write liow much there is of the
same spirit of progress in and about Madras, Calcutta, and
Bombay, and every Missionary station, but you ask for parti-
cidar instances of individuals of the higher ranks who have
embraced Christianity. These have been few in comparison with
the seed sown, but they arc many when we consider how great
are the trials which an educated Hindoo has to overcome iu
embracing the Christian faith. He is a Biahmin of the
highest order ; belongs to a wealthy family, and has been edu-
cated in all the wisdom of the west, save the highest, but has

* Philip Andrew Strccnavni:a is now a E^nvcrnnicnt oflirial in an import.^nt
jiositlon, and is respected by the heatlien and Christian of his district.

Mmiinn [.ifi!,1
Jan. l.lhliH.J

INDIAN MISSIONS.

l.>

been led bv circumstances Konictimcs cxtcrnnl, sometimes from
witliiii, to read tlic (Jliristiim's book of the Word of (Jod;
and Ilia simple rending, it may be, not nnnssistcd l)y much of
|ji\stcrn liiiowleilj^c in its chicicbition, be rises from its perusal
ii convert to the Cbristiau faith ; but lie has to cncouutcr tlie
Ijccomiuf; an outcast from family and friends, repudiated from
the community from wldcb he is now separated, and by no
means reeeivinj^ an equivalent in his reception by our members.
lie loses his patrimony and all for his relif^ion.

Those Avho have been baptized under these circiunstanees,
have had to endure all this and more. There have been many
of less mark, but none whose case has l)een more remarkable
than those of ]\lessrs. Banarjca, Tagore, and the J)utts.
Banarjea was more than five and twenty years ago baptized
l)y the celebrated Missionary Dr. Dull", and in due process of
time took orders in the Ciiureh of ICuglaiul, and hud cluir'^e
of a parish for many years in the neighbourhood of Calcutta.
But his learning and abilities recommended him to the higher
ofTiee of Professor of Bishop's College, ('alcutta, \/hieh he now
fdls. lie has written several most eonviueing works, addressed
to his countrymen, on the fallacies of the Hindoo j-eligion,
and he himself stands firm amidst a sea of trials, in his con-
fession of faith. I look upon Krislina Banarjea as the great
exemplar of native conversion in India.*

Mr. Tagore, of whom you rccpure particulars, wa*?, as well as
Mr. Banarjea, personally known to me. Jle, too, was of the
highest Brahmin order, having been educated in the Hindoo
College at Calcutta, from which all religious instruction was
excluded. He sought himself, and with the assistance of his
friend iMr. Banarjea, in the Bible. And when I (irst became
acquainted with him, his mind was in that unsettled «tiite which
I have indicated, the contest Ijctwcen the world and his con-
viction, and I had much friendly reasoning with him on the
subject, showing the extreme danger of his state unless he at
once made an open avowal of his faith. He was married, too,

* Oil Uic '^oath of IVishop Cotton Pmfossor Htiiiarjivi was appointed bv the
•.ynilicate to succeed him us President of the Faculty ot Arts of the University of
Calcutta.

MISSION LIFE.

rMissinn Life,

, 1808.

and liis Avifc had become from his teaching, and the little books
that he brought her, according to her light a sincere believer,
but Avith a true woman's heart, believing, and, where she had
placed her truit, resolute and nnfcaring. lie has told me
af^iain and again she has cried out in the night " we botli believe,
wc arc rich enough ; why are wc not baptized V Both were
young ; he not more than twenty, she but fifteen. Lady
Burton and her sister visited her, and were much charmed
witli her simplicity and nice feelings. She produced her
Bible and hymn books from under her pillow, and said, " See,
here arc my treasures." Miss AYcst sang a little air for her,
Avith which she was much ])leased, and in return she gave
Lady Burton a little poem of her own composition, translated
by her husband.

Wc left Calcutta, and she soon after sickened and died, so
suddenly as not to give time for a minister of religion to
attend to her ; but she died in faith, and her death set the
seal to her husband's resolution, and he, too, was baptized, but
an outcast from his family, a very wealthy one, and disinherited.
But having received an excellent education, ho came to ]iUg-
hind, studied tlie jurisprudence of this countiy, and was called
to the bar, and returned to India entitled to practice as such
before the supreme court of his country ; and I trust in him
will be found a defender and upholder of all those whose rights
have been cruellv taken from them as from himself, bv the
worldly policy pursued towards Christian converts.

Professor Tagore now stands in this position at Calcutta —
a wealthy babdo. His father is a member of the council
of the government, such measure of justice is at present dealt
to each.

It would faiigue you if T were to write more ; a week
would hardly suffice for the full subject. I will, therefore, no
longer tax my own amanuensis, or your patience, but conclude
with my hearty wishes for the success of your Mission, that
you all may be animated by that spirit which I am happy to
believe does animate those engaged in the same work in
India.

Mission T.ife, |
Jiin. 1,1808. J

l.KAxKS FROM A SETTLERS DIARY,

LEAVES. FRO^r A SETTLEJl'S DIARY.

on, TIIllKE YEARS IN QUEENSI-A\D.
{Continued from vol. iv, page 107.)

CHAPTER Vir.

Dahung Downs ; April 8lh, 186G.

IF ever 1 hail a roving disposition
this late journey has exhausted it,
and now I am quite ready to leave
ti-avclling for those who have not
tried it.

I am iLi;ovcriug my strcnsith, hut that luckless journey
took a good deal out of mo. Happily they had almost com-
pleted the mustering when we returned, so that wc shall have
110 hard work until shearing, and wc arc all looking forward with
pleasure to the approaching winter, for the summer was over-
poweriiigly hot.

Wc have been rather gay at the station lately, as some
young ladies have been visiting there who were very musical,

\OL. V. 2

i
ti

III
4

MISSION LIFE.

[

Mission Liff,
Jan. 1, 1868.

and pic-nics, &c., were inaugurated for their amusement, very
much to the satisfaction of the other participants. We get
on very well with the other " chums ;" it does not answer to
be at loggerheads with one's neighbour in the bushj — the
circle of acqurJntancc is too limited for such diversions.

I am happy to tell you my salary is raised to £00 per
annum, and P. is also engaged at £40, so that will speak
for itself as to his efficiency. You will have heard that B.
with his wife and child arc on their way home — the wisest
thing he could do. They would never have succeeded here,
and tlie establisliment of the boarding house proposed would
have required capital, and have been a risk to a certain extent.
This case ought to be a warning to deter others similarly
situated from risking their fate in any undertaking on the
strength of statements made by interested parties. I wish we
could have sent some remembrance of your " bush boys,'' but I
did not hear of these plans in time to enable me to do so.

Although we had rain to spare in the north, the season here
has been very dry ; very little rain has fallen since October,
and botli grass and water are very scarce. There is again a
great hue and cry about pleuro-pncumonia. A team of
bullocks passing through this run a few days since were
reported as diseased, and on inspection this proved to be true;
so two of the worst cases were shot. We had also to shoot a
very line imported bull, worth £300, last week. He was only
six years old, but was worn to a skeleton with tubercular
consumption. This disease very commonly attacks animals
imported into this country, and I know no other assignable
cause than the extremes of temperature — certainly it may be
in the blood to some extent. As we arc not otherwise occu-
pied, we are now going over the run, shooting an}' useless
beasts, such as those aillietcd with consumption, or having
broken or dislocated legs. We had a grand day's shooting
ycsterdaj', and killed four emus, and six full grown kangaroos,
and the day before we brought home eighteen ducks.

We have now an liarmonium at the house, and have the
chants in the service, and an accompaniment to the hymns.

The notorious bubhranf.er, " Macphcrson," alias " the Wild

Missinn lAk;
Jan. 1, 1808.

LEAVES niOM A SETTLER'S DTAllY.

Scotchman," is captnrcd at length ; but it is not improbable
he will escape again, as he did once before. His father
workod on this station for some years, and he used to be a
shepherd here when a boy. The (lovernor of Queensland has
issued an order for a day of humiliation and prayer for rain,
on Friday, 13th instant.

Tlie Brisbane river has ceased to run in two or three places
in this neighbourhood, and creeks which have never before
been known to fail, are now drv. Cattle arc dying all round
Brisbane and Ipswich of sheer starvation.

April 23rd, 18GG.- Since I wrote we have had three or four
days' rain, which has started the grass nicely, and we are now
sure of a fair supply through the winter. Tiicre ought to be
a day of public thanksgiving, and surely the governor will
issue an order to tliat cH'cct. There is a great deal of sick-
ness in Brisbane; owing to the badness and scarcity of water.
It is a sort of low fever, which they term colonial fever ; it
carries off great numbers. It appears to be epidemic, but not
contagious. The medical men do not seem to understand it,
and I heard on reliable authority that half its victims die of
extreme exhaustion, for want of proper nourishment and
stimulants. The doctors universally prescribe starvation as a
curative measure, \^thout regard to the constitution of the
patient, and certainly this treatment kills more than it cares.
The medical profession seems to be anythin;'^ but well repre-
sented in this colony, as a rule, and I should be sorry to fall
into the hands of any practitioner I have yet seen. The
German practitioners seem the best. There is a very clever
man at Nanango, but with the great distances he must travel,
his influence cannot be extensive.

The squatters arc in a great state of excitement just now,
as the Government arc assessing all the runs afresh as the
leases fall due for renewal, and the assessment is much higher
than heretofore. The Government arc also planning and
laying out large tracts of land for agricultural reserve in the
very heart of the runs, much to the disgu-;t of the ocoupicrs.
Fortunately we have escaped, as tiie ror.d was dcscril)ed by the
surveyor to be so bad as to debar free access to the towns.

MISSION LIFE.

[

Mission Life,
Juii. 1, 1868.

It is a curious fact that though both houses of Legishiture arc
composed almost exclusively of squatters, that class seem to
be getting the worst of it in the present pressure for money
for Government purposes. The railways arc not doing well,
and Government is stopping the works; they have enough to
do to pay the interest on money already borrowed, without
increasing their debt. Several capitalists are now going in
for sugar planting, but, as the expenses of plants are enor-
mous, none but large capitalists can attempt it. One in Bris-
bane has just purchased some plantations from a company,
and has sent home for £5000 worth of machinery for prepar-
ing, crushing, and refining the cane, or sugjir, or something
of that sort. An overseer will be appointed at £G0 a year to
superintend the management of the jjlantation of 100 acres.

We are anxious to know how the new system of curing
meat for the English market is likely to answer ; if the meat
keeps and sells readily in England, it will greatly enhance the
value of fat stock in this country. We are going to try at
the station to salt the meat for rations, and if we find it prac-
ticable, the saving of labour will be great, as the present
system of salting by hand rubbing is very troublesome in a
climate where the process must be concluded immediately after
death. The proposed process is this. A strong solution
of brine is prepared, and the beast having been shot, is laid
on his Ijack, and an opening made in the body through the
brisket to get access to the heart ; a tube is then inserted into
the ventricles of the heart, and pure water pumped in, so us
to circulate through the veins and clear them of blood. V»'hcn
the blood appears to be thoroughly expelled from the body,
brine is substituted for the water, and is allowed to remain in
the veins for five or ten minutes, when the meat will be found
to be thoroughly salted. The beast is then skinned and cut
up as usual. It is said that the hide also when taken off is
found to be perfectly cured. The process as described appears
suflficicntly simple, but whether or not it will answer is quite
another affair. It has been objected by anatomists that it is
imposssible the meat can be preserved in that mode without
the aid of steam pressure, as the proposed mode of salting

Mission life,")
Jan. 1, 18C8.J

LEAVES FROM A SETTLER'S DIARY.

presupposes the absorption of the brine into the tissues,
whereas it is well known that as soon as life is extinet all
power of absorptioji is at an end. How then ean the salt
penetrate the substance of the mer „ ; We shall see.

Wc have a pleasant addition to our circle in a visit from
one of the neighbouring proprietors. lie is a very pleasant
man, but has a predilection for driving four in hand at full
tilt through the bush in so reckless a manner, that it makes
one shudder to Avitncss it. He raves at his horses a good deal
too, this being the approved mode of driving four in hand in
Australia. He is however a most agreeable man, and much
liked in the neighbourhood. He has been twenty-eight years
in Australia without once leaving it.

April 27th, 186G. — Wc have had our hands full of business,
and are likely to be kept busy for some time to come. Our
proprietor has sold 750 head of cattle to various Brisbane
butchers, and they are coming for them pretty quickly, so
they have all to be got in. We have already sent away two
mobs of 120 this week, and another man has arrived to-night
to fetch sixty more, so we shall not be idle to-morrow, at any
rate. I have been out this afternoon measuring a new line of
fences, four miles. It is surprising how one gets out of the
way of walking in this country, where no one who has a
horse, and there are but very few who have not one or more,
thinks of exceeding a distance of a quarter of a mile on foot.
I am more knocked up after this four miles' walk than if I had
ridden seventy. The utmost I have ever walked in this
colony was eight miles on one occasion.

So people complain that the colonics absorb all the domestic
servants ; certainly, they are not the best who come out here,
and housekeepers from the old country do not rid themselves of
that trouble by coming here. Human nature is much the same
both sides of the equator. It is remarkable, for instance,
in a station like this, what an extraordinary number of jobs
the carpenter has to do in the house, and the amount of time
consumed in the said " seeing to." Then there are the water
carrier, gardener, blacksmith, &c., all constant visitants in or
about the kitchen. Then if it is your misfortune to have a

3 i

-I !
ID

Y-
t

S
t

MISSION LIFE.

[

Mission Life,
Jan. 1, 180U.

female servant who lias a brother cmploycil on the station, you
need not expect much work, or attendance in the evening, as,
of course, said brother comes np to sec his sister regularly,
and, of course, he brings his intimate friend, Dick, Tom, or
Harry with him, .nnd they sit and smoke their pipes quite
comfortably iu your kitchen, whilst you in the parlour are
perhaps wondering " whatever makes that dear child cry so?" —
said •' dear child'' being in all probability crying for his nurse,
who meanwhile is quietly seated talking " sweet nothings " to
her brother's friend, or coaxing his delicate appetite with a slice
off the " roast," helped down by your pickles and sauces. Then
when you have quite fashioned a servant to your liking, and she is
getting useful, one of the "hands" makes her an od'cr of marriage,
and so you lose your prodigy, and have to go through the same
trouble with another raw country girl, with the disheartening feel-
ing that she is sure to follow in the steps of her predecessor.

May lOl/i, 18GG. — Wc have every prospect of a wet winter,
altliough up to this date the rain docs not conic down kindly.
I' — and 1 are now working together, having charge of a
portion of the run with about 2000 head of cattle upon it,
chiefly the thoroughbred stock and young cattle, so that at
present our time is occupied, but we shall soon be more slack
until shearing and lambing eommcnces. I often wish I could
send home some natural curiosities, nor do I despair of doing
so yet ; but for the last year ray constant wanderings have
rendered it impracticable. Still I have got together a few
shells and insects, and liope to add to them. The excessive
heat" is a great impediment to the study of natural history in
this colony ; in the summer months the heat is so ener-
vating, and the work of each day exhausts all one's power
of exertion. This part of the country is at present overrun
with emus, bustards, kangaroos, and dingoes, driven, over here
from the downs by the great scarcity of water. The dingoes have
been more destructive lately than for some years past, and we
arc now endeavouring to poison them to a large extent. This
ia an essential operation in sheep farming, especially when the
sheep are iu paddocks. V. is doing this on one side of the
run, and I am similarly occupied ou the other.

Mission Tiif(i, I
J»n. 1, 18G8. J

LEAVES FROM A SETTLER's DIARY.

This poisoning is done with strychnine; the mentis satu-
rated with it, and then n small liolo is dug in the ground in
which the bait is laid, and covered up with leaves. The wild
dogs are attracted by the scent, and soon (ind and eat it,
remaining at the hole scratching to find more until the poison
takes cfl'cct, when they retreat and die. JJut if it is wished to
obtain the skin, it is usual to tie some object, such as an old
boot, &c,, just above the concealed bait, which induces the dog
to fix his eye on it, and he dies on the spot. This work is
obliged to be done by trustworthy persons, as half the men
you could hire for the purpose Avould sleep away their time,
and there is no means of checking them. You must take their
Avord as to the amount of baits they have laid. A reward of a
quarter of a pound of tobacco is given to any one killing a dingoe
without the aid of poison, but this is rarely claimed, and indeed
unless killed with the dogs, it is not easv to destroy them.

I wish I could get you a photograph of the stockmen bring-
ing in a i.irge mob of cattle at mustering time. It really is
an imposi'.g sight to see the drovers coming off the hills on to
a plain, the men behind driving and guiding them, and all the
dogs following the horsemen. Perhaps some day a travelling
photographer may enable me to do this, but that art is very
badly represented out here, and I think it might even pay a
man to learn to photograph well before coming out, if he could
ensure keeping his chemicals free from damp in the floods.

P — has had an awkward accident while draughting cattle ;
one of the beasts made a rush at him, and getting out of his
way through the stockyard-gate his hand jammed in the gate,
which he did not dare open, as his enemy was on the other
side and could not be removed by blows. At length one of
the men took out his knife and pierced it through the skin,
and thus effected a diversion, and happily only the fore-finger
was seriously injured.

June Idth, 18GG. — Winter is closing in upon us very fast
now and the days are getting very short, although the days
are still hot, but the nights are extremely cold. The wild
cattle and horses have been coming down in large droves
out of the mountains in quest of water, but it has now been

"2:

»i 1 '

I
I

MISSION LIKE.

[

MiiHi'dii I,lfr,
Jim. 1, \m>t

raining hard for five days and nights. TIic " Stanley" is up,
and as the mail man comes by that route he has got " baled
up" at Mount Brisbane, and wc shall send our letters for the
next mail by a man who is here to-night and is going down
to Ipswich by another route avoiding the " Stanley." The
" Brisbane" is not out yet. The mail man is not allowed to
risk the safety of the mails by swimming flooded rivers.

July 8th, 18GG. — AVc are fretting an unpleasantly mild
winter, with a very trifling amount of frost. The fruit-trees
are already blossoming, but probably we shall have the cold
weather later on in the season. The rain did not come to
much after all, and the ground is as dry as ever, but water-
lioles and streams got filled up a good deal.

Poultry-keeping is a favourite hobby of ladies in this country,
and especially in the bush, where it aff'ords amusing occupa-
tion. We have an e.vtcjisivc poultry-yard here, and all sorts of
fowls seem to thrive well. The boys also have rabbits and
pigeons, which gives the place a home-like appearance.

We hear sad accounts from the towns of the frightful amount
of destitution and poverty consequent on the excess of arrivals
of emigrants, and the suspension of the Ciovernmcnt works.
In some parts the Government stores have been broken into,
and there is reason to fear that starvation led to the outrage.
The towns arc overstocked with labourers, and in the interior
it is the aim of the squatters to carry on their station work
with the least possible outlay, and to employ no more hands
than are necessa/y for the bare management of the sheep or
catllc. As to employing labour on improvements in the form
of paddocks, wells, cultivation, &c., &c., such a thing is never
dreamt of, nor will it ever be entered into f/eneraUi/ until the
Government make some material alteration in the Land Bills.
At present leases are only granted for five years, at the expira-
tion of which time a man is liable to have his run taken from
him, with a merely nominal allowance for any improvements
he may have made. The squatters and tradespeople are natu-
rally in favour of increased emigration, because it must tend
to reduce the price of labour, but while all necessary supplies
continue at a high price it must entail a daily iucreas-

im
Its

Ics

S !:

I the fo

■

•O

■ wages

fi.

■ nnmcc

MiMicin Mfi", I
Jiiii. 1, IHCH. J

MISSIONARY TRAVELS OF REV. II. STERN.

ing poverty and flcstitutiou amonjrst the lower orders, ami
also among those of a higher social degree, but who are
also dependent on the work of their hands for daily maiutc-
nancc. Wages arc low enough now, considering the price of
house aceoramodation, and everything excepting butcher's meat.
Besides, a late arrival of emigrants were ehiefly Tjondon pick-
pockets and thieves who had a free passage and a bounty to
induce them to come out. The ship's time of sailing was
overdue, so, failing other passengers, these means were resorted
to to make up her complement. Brisbane and Ipswich are so
full of thieves that the coat on one's back is hardly safe from
them. Surely the convict system was better than this, if
labour on any terms must be had, for under it there was some
efficient control, whereas now these uncertified rogues roam at
large to the detriment of society and the corruption of the
masses.

To an agricultural labourer at home ,C1 a-week wages seems
a large and tempting sum, but do let him weigh the difference
of labour under a tropical and an English sun. I have tried
the former at any rate, and I say the£l will be hardly-earned
wages. The newspapers write to please the two classes I have
named, and know no more of the real state of the labour-
market than a cockney knows of ploughing.

{To be continued.)

MISSIONAUY TRAVELS OF REV. II. STERN.

{Continued from vol. iv, p. 265.)

CHAPTER III.

NWILLINGLY obliged by failing health to quit Persia,
where he had already obtained a vantage ground, we
next find Mr. Stern in charge of a Mission to his
countrymen in Constantinople. There he met with many
encouragements, and when, in 1851', a terrible fire in the
Jewish quarter caused great distress, not only from its imme-
diate effects, but from the pestilence and famine which followed

til

I
It
it

MISSION LIFE.

[Minion l.ifr,
LJui. 1, IbtlH.

ill its trnin, tlio devotion smd kindness of this little Christian
))an<l inclined many a poor Jew to crnlnvicc their religion.

The ^vciit obstacle on the Jewish side is tlic Talmud : on
our own, the divisions of Christianity.

it is not a little curious that at this time much iutcrcBt
attached itself to !Mr. Stern's journal on account of the
Crimcau war, which was going on so near to him ; while at the
ijresent dav he is still nion; intimatelv connected with another
war. For an account of a visit he paid to the (-riniea, and aii
interesting expedition to a little colony of Karaite Jews in the
liills, and their hospitable rabbi, the reader must bo referred to
his journals. U'c cannot even linger upon his adventures in a
journey we sliortly lind this indefatiga'olc man making to
Arabia I'Y-lix, disguised as a dervish, in the coarse shirt and
Uuban of the country.

"What a marvellous jjcople it is ! livery where — in tiic
crowded city, on the desert plain, among solitary mountain
{'astnesscs — we find the Jews, They have spread themselves
over the whole earth ; vet they have no home — thev arc
nhvays in exile. Surely their vitality, in the midst of the
heaviest oppressions, is in itself a miracle ! Only those who
have been among them know what they suficr under
Mohammelan rule : " In the markets, in the khans, in the
streets, wherever one wanders, tlic hngpard, wan, and care-
worn Jew is the most i)itiable object. You look in his face,
and you read, in the knitted brow, the wrestlings of* a wounded
and aching heart; you observe his walk, and you see, in his
creeping steps, the agonising fear which pervades his scathed
and shattered frame ; even his squalid rags, nnturbaned head,
and daggerless belt, all these mark the despised and trodden-
ilown Jew."

It touched these poor people unspeakably to hear what the
good Missionary had gone through in order to reach them, and
to bring them the tidings he held so dear. They greeted him
warmly, and he had no lack of hearers j often his room was
crowded until midnight, and then the inquirers reluctantly
ilisperscd ; only that paralysing fear of Moslem persecution
kept many and many a one from making the confession of

Klisnion Mfi'/I
Jail. 1, IhOH.J

MISSIONARY TRAVKLS Of IIKV. II. STKllN.

two, wlio, " with tcnrs 8trcainiii|j; down their bro-.vn wnu
chc'cka, pressed the Iscw Testauicnt to their quivcniii}; lips,
mid iit accents of ititcnsc cnrnc^tncsH, ejuciihitcd, ' Jesus, thou
gracious Ucdccnicr of souls, pity our ignorance, and forgive

our Mns

I' >>

Mv. Stern's sojourn in Arabia the Happy and his journey
homo were full of dangers and hardships ; and yet, so deeply
did ho cling to his ailiiclcd people there, so much was his
heart knit to them, that he dcscril)cs the happiness he felt in
the Jid'cctionatc warmth of their farewell as the greatest he had
ever known iu his Missionary career.

lu the spring of I ''57 !Mr. Stern returned to I'jUglaud, after
fourteen years of unwirjuricd hibour, chiefly in untried ground.
Afterwards, going back ;,. Constantinople, he was requested in
1S.")5) to undertake a ion to the Falashas, or Jews in

Al)y^sinia. To this land — destined to become so eventful to
him — he accordingly proceeded in the autumn of the same
year, aceonii)anicd by Mr. Bronkhorst, a fellow worker from
the Society. They, too, had their difliculties about penetrating
the interior ; they, too, wished to enter from Massowah, but
they found it impossible, owing to the great northern province
of Tigre being in the Abyssinian normal condition of turmoil.
Even then some j)art of the country was always in a state of
fermentation, and King Theodore ruled with the sword and not
the olive branch.

Of this man, who at present holds such a prominent place
iu our interest, this may be the time to speak. There can be
no (picstion that his is a remarkable character, or that the
character once contained the promise of much that is noble ;
and though uncontrolled passions have so gained the dominion
over him that self-will has turned to fury, and impetuosity to
cruelty, we must, nevertheless, be impartial in our judgment,
not neglecting to take into consideration the unlimited
despotic power which has been his share. No one who is ac-
quainted with his history can fail to acknowledge that he has
done great things.

The father of King Theodore, or Tedros — whichever we like
to call him — was a petty Amharic chieftain, said to have royal

5
u

5 I i
Si '

* I

MISSION LIFE.

[

Mission Life,
Jan. 1, l»a».

blood in his veins, but in no other Avay raised above his neigh-
bours. Driven to wreteheduess and poverty by his death, the
mother of the young lad, whose name was then Kasa, placed
her son in a convent, and supported herself by selling kosso,
an Abyssinian drug. The convent was harried and burnt, but
the boy with great difficulty managed to escape to a fort which
belonged to an uncle, a more powerful chieftain than his
father had ever been. Here he found a wild life exactly suited to
his taste, with plenty of fighting and hard knocks, and a fair
amount of glory to be gained ; and, as might be expected, he
became a prodigious favourite with the soldiers. Before long,
however, this nuele died ; his sons quarrelled, and another
chieftain seized the province. Again Kasa had to flee for his
life, and, like other heroes, owed his preservation to a poor
man, who hid him for some time in his hut. He did not
forget his benefactor. Years afterwards, when Kasa was
powerful, this poor man was brought before him for some
cflTence he had given to the troops, and being recognised by
the chief, was dismissed and rewarded in right royal fashion.

Kasa's next character, after his escape, appears to have been
that of the leader of a band of robbers, who stole but did not
kill. Either such half measures did not please his followers,
or he was too strict a leader, for his lawless band laid a plot to
murder him. Kasa's wits and daring courage, however, stood
him in good stead, and by the aid of a few friends he got the
upper Iiand of the robbers. Kelinquishing single-handed
government, he joined another bandit chief, and for a short
time dire Avas the consternation among the trading caravans
obliged to traverse the sixty miles between Matamma and
AVochnce, a tract of beautiful but desolate road, where, at the
best of times, robbers and wild beasts keep the traveller in
continual alarm. The life did not satisfy the young Abys-
sinian. He 1 ad ambitious dreams of a larger po\yer than could
be grasped by a robber captain, and although it was under
pretence of compunction that he retired for a time to a more
psistoral and quiet life, it was in truth only to mature his
plans and gather round him a daring and turbulent force of
kindred spirits.

Miasiim Iiili',~l
Jan. 1, ISfcS.J

MISSIONARY TRAVKLS OF RKV. II. STKIIN.

The western provinces were ruled by a woman wicked and
ambitious enough to be ranked among the worst of Queens —
even in a fairy tale, where hard measure is dealt to royal
consorts. Hearing of Kasa's position and intentions, she sent
an army against him, but the army, on meeting the young
chief and his band of desperate followers, fled ignoniiniously,
without waiting for the attack. Then she tried fair means,
even to giving him her grand-daughter in marriage, hoping by
this means to be able to take his life. But Kasa's wife at
once Avent over to her husband's side, and the devoted love she
displayed in warding oft" her grandmother's plots would form a
subject for a romance.

It is rather hard to understand the terms on whicli Kasa
and the Queen stood towards each other at this time. Probably,
while she was yet able to control her passion, he was outwardly
in honour; but, as she Avas ever on the watch for an oppor-
tunity to rid herself of this hated rival, she was not slow to give
him the command of an expedition against a very overpowering
multitude of Ai'abs and Egyptians, who had invaded the
border land. Ilcr plan was very nearly successful; Kasa was
wounded and defeated, so gloriously defeated, however, tliat the
retreat was almost as honorable as a victory could have been.
Nevertheless, he was certainly in evil plight, and tlie Queen
took advantage of it to send him a humiliating message. She
(lid not vet know with whom she had to deal. A strong armv
gathered round the standard of the enraged Ka^a, and a
ircmendous battle ended in the absolute rout of the Queen's
forces. Though wicked she was dauntless, and in the next en-
conntcr she headed theai herself, and would have been suc-
cessful had she been worthily seconded, but her chiefs were
cowardly; Kasa's troops carried all before them, and this
time the Queen herself — his implacable enemy — became his
prisoner.

lie cannot be accused of unworthy conduct on this occasion,
lie neither treated her severely, or required hard terms,
huleod, if anything, he rather displayed a rash generosity in
setting the Queen free upon the intcrci-ssion of his father-in-
law. Has .Vli, and he contented himself with the title of
Governor of the Provinces,

i
5

|;h,

ITT

MISSION LIFE.

[

Mission Life,
Jan. 1, \S6H

All went on quietly for a year or two, so far as outward
appearances reached, but the Queen was only bidinj;: her time
— a vindictive woman is never appeased; and directly she and
Ras Ali felt themselves strong enough to throw off the mask,
they proclaimed Kasa a traitor. A civil war broke out with
fury, Kasa was again triumphant ; and this time he wrested
the kingdom itself from his treacherous relations. These
events bring us to the year 1853.

A scries of victories followed ; nor in the midst of success
can we help remarking certain noble traits in the King's
character. Passion had not then so blinded him but that
when one of his worst enemies, Bcru Ooshu, fell into his
hands, he coidd restrain the soldiers' fury, treat him courtcouslv,
and spare his life : nor pride so uplifted him but that when his
soldiers were exalting his prowess, he could fall prostrate and
acknowledge that from God alone comes all power and glory,
and that to Ilim alone should it be ascribed.

Nevertheless, the sweets of conquest developed a deep and
ingrained ambition. lie longed to unite the independent
kStates of Abyssinia into one State, of which he should be the
head. Tigre, the great north-eastern province which borders
on the Red Sea, and has the port of Massowah on its upper
extremity, and the town of Antalo to its south, was a tempting
prey. No excuse seems to have been needed for the attack ;
it was an illustration of might overriding right ; but never was
Kasa so nearly overcome as by the fierce Tigrean troops; en-
trenched, as they were, amid rocks and clifTs. It needed all
the well-known valour of the King, all the fiery ardour of his
nature, to lead his troops to the attack. It was then that he
exclaimed, riding before them sword in hand, " xo-morrow by
this time my name will be no more Kasa but Theodoros, for
God has given me the kingdom." His prophecy was correct ;
within a day or two a solemn coronation took place, the chief
Bishop, or Aboona Salama, anointing him imder the name of
King Theodoros.

His next march was southward, against the Gallas, tlie wild
heathen tribes of Abyssinia. These hated the Christians, and
made commoa cause against them — to uo purpose, however,

j11"i,"s«S:'] missionary travels of IIEVV II. STERN'. 31

for tliey were defeated, dispersed, and very barbarously treated ;
while, as a check to any possible risiiij^ on their part, tlie great
Amba, or hill fort Magdula, was fortified. Tiiis fort, by latest
accounts the prison of the captives, stands up some three or
four thousand feet higlicr than the country around it. One
powerful independent province remained — that of Slioa, and
it brought iifty thousand men to repel Theodore's attack. At
this time, however, his arms were c/erywhcrc successful; and
those who judge of him as a barbarous and petty potentate
would, if they were acquainted with his history, acknowledge
that he has some excuse for regarding himself as a most
victorious Avarrior, who in a very short time subjugated powerful
provinces, and united them under one rule. At the same time
we may remark that, owing to this despotism and those
victories, a war with King Theodore is not a war with Abys-
sinia. Eleven years has not sufliced to weld the conflicting
dements into one. Tigrc, Galla, and Shoa — Tigre, perhaps,
above all — would gladly embark in any si/uggle which would
enable them to shake o(l' the voke. Indeed, thcv have not
waited for the landing of foreign troops ; the Avholc country
is even now in a state of fermentation and rebellion ; it is not
yet impossible that the captives may be delivered by their
mean*'. .Most earnestly let us desire that it may be so ;
not only because the precious lives may then be spared, with
whom many and many a heart here in J'iUgland is bound
up by all the tics of anxious love, but that we shall also bo
saved further proceedings against the one Christian nation of
Africa, whose creed and whose tradition'; arc built upon the
f-ame everlasting truths as our own.

King Theodore appears to have been sincerely desirous of
reforming his Church. Certainly it needed reform, but his
temper, which would brook neither opposition nor control, was
not exactly the one suited to ])roducc harmonious results, lie
v.as so angry with Cyiillus, the Copt Patriarch, who came to
him at the beginning of his reign, as ambassador from the
Viceroy of Egypt, that he imprisoned him for live days, and
Mith him the Aboona ; but then Cyrillus appears to have dis-
played very unbecoming pride and scorn, and as Theodore

1*1

D
-I

^ U

I
g

MISSION LIFE.

[

MiBsion Life,
Jan. 1,1868.

remarked with some justness, he could not understand a
Christian priest becoming the envoy of a Mohammedan.

Thcise and other particulars of the King's previous life are
given by Mr. Stern in his volume of 'Wanderings among the
Falaslias.' Unlimited power has no doubt more and more
drawn out what was fierce and bad in his character ; fits of
cruelty have alternated with fits of remorse, and his history
reads like the development of a more barbarous Saul. Added
to this, in the early part of his reign the death of his devoted
wife almost maddened him ; and of late years he has lost two
counsellors — Englishmen — ]\Ir. I'lcll and (Consul Plowdcn, who
had obtained a very considerable influence over him, and were
able in some degree to control his acts. To have loved his
wife and these two friends as warmly as he undoubtedly did,
proves at least that he can hardly be the utterly trcaclierous
and bloodthirsty monster which he is sometimes represented.

In appearance he is said by a recent traveller in Abyssinia*
to be a well-made, middle-aged man, showing his African
pedigree in complexion but not feature, with a peculiar bright
observant eye, well-shaped mouth, and a smile and a manner
which he can make almost irresistible when it so pleases his
Majesty. Nor is he without accomplishments. Loving Eng-
lishmen and England as well as he did when his two English
friends were Avith him, he learnt to love Shakespeare and to be
well sicquaintcd with his plays. On the Avholc, and looking at
the very condicting accounts which are given of his character,
it would seem that a man's worst enemies, his own unbridled
passions, have been the ruin of a character which contained
many noble elements. It seems probable tliat the exciting
cause of his present fierce rage against the English novern-
ment is a feeling that he has been treated like a child or an
ignorant savage, coaxed with ])resents, for which he professed
the greatest contempt, and unceremoniously dealt with in
matters of courtesy. AVhether this has been the fact or not,
it is without doubt the impression which rests upon his mind.

d'o be continued.)

* Mr. Dnftoii.

Mission Life, I
Jan. 1, 1868. J

THE ABORIGINES OF.AUSTRALIA.

THE ABORIGINES OF AUSTRALIA.

(By the Rev. R. G. Boodle, M.A.)

■•v(V[,;

I CANNOT put on paper my few

lecollectious of the aborigines of New South Wales without a
feeling of sadness. As an Englishman and a Churchman, I
am bitterly ashamed, nay, I am afraid of the account to be
rendered at the Judgment day, when I reflect how the arrival
of my fellow-countrymen, bearing the name of Christian and
having the habits and appliances of civilisation, brought a curse
upon those wild children of the forest, debased a large part of
them by fresh sins, instead of raising them towards the God who
made them, and has been the cause of their rapid diminution
in numbers, if not of their complete extinction.

Some persons speak very complacently about the law, as they
call it, by which the savage fades away before a civilised race.

VOL. v. 3

«l

lal

2
I

HP'

MISSION LIFE.

[Mission Life,
L.Iau. 1, 186H.

But unhappily the working of this law is to be traced only too
evidently to the human agents. It is not so much to the white
man's musket or rifle, used in self-defence or in protection of
property, that the destruction of the aboriginal inhabitants is
to be traced, as to the white man's drunkenness and the white
man's lust, which have imported deadly diseases into the native
veins, and have not only caused many premature deaths ; but
have checked the birth of native cliildrei,, who might at least
have filled up the gaps made in their ranks by death. We arc
accustomed to see in the returns of the Registrar-General of
England a large annual increase of population. In New South
Wales and other Australian colonies, there has been a con-
siderable annualdecrease in those tribes which have been brought
into connection with the white man, the decrease being in
proportion to the intercourse between the two races.

Collins, the historian of the early years of the colony, makes
mention of several native tribes which he saw on both sides of
the Sydney harbour. When I landed in Sydney in January^
1848, not one individual of those tribes remained alive. I saw
one wretched drunken native in the suburbs, who belonged to
a distant tribe : but those men, women, and children, who used
to fish in the waters of the north and south shores of the bar-
hour, were simply wiped out ; and, except in God's book of
remembrance, and in the future resurrection, were as though
they had never existed. There tlie Englishman had first set
his foot and multiplied : and there the natives were not driven
away, but simply extinct.

The same result has followed in different degrees in most
other parts of Austraha. In a report on the Australian
aborigines ordered to be printed by the House of Commons in
1844, there is a letter from a Missionary at Port Phillip to Mr.
La Trobe, the Government Superintendent, dated 1842; iu
which it is stated, that the population of four tribes immediately
round the station had, since the beginning of the Mission, a
period of four years, decreased one half; and the writer adds :
"should the present state of things continue, but a very few
years will suffice to complete the annihilation of the aborigines
of Australia Felix."

Missiiiii Life,
Jan. 1, IHIJ

iS.J

THE ABOKIOINES OF AUSTRALIA.

Where my lot was cast, on the Hunter river, the ex-
termination was far advanced, though not quite complete.
It must be remembered that before 1831 the white man
had liot settled on the Hunter valley from Morpeth up-
wards. Only twenty-seven years later, when I first saw it, the
sight of two or three natives about Morpeth and Maitland was
of rare occurrence : and they were, in nearly all cases, those
who would hang about public houses for drink. As you ad-
vanced farther from the places which had been longest settled,
you might now and then see small knots of natives. In the
district intrusted to me, measuring roughly from Muswell
Brook to some few miles beyond Cassilis, about 3000 square
miles, there were of men, women, aud children, about sixty
remaining ; the small fragments of several independent tribes,
who, like partridges in the winter, when the sportsman's gun
has tiiinned the coveys, had amalgamated ; and at certain times
would assemble from various parts of the bush to hold a cor-
roberee, or native festival, which was but the shadow of such
meetings in former times.

Farther to the west and to the north, in the districts of
the Castlcreagh, New England, the Clarence and Richmond
rivers, and Moretou Bay, the tribes were more populous. Mr.
Oliver Fry, Commissioner of Crown lands on the Clarence
river, made a report in 1843 to the Hon. E. Deas Thompson,
tbe Colonial Secretary in Sydney; in which he says that on the
Clarence river were seven tribes, containing from fifty to one
hundred men in each : and on the smaller river, the Richmond,
four tribes, numbering about one hundred in each. The aggre-
gate of the district under his charge, including some other tribes
besides those mentioned, was about 2000. I am unable to say
to what extent the present census of that part of the colouy
would difter from that which he furnished more than twenty-
four years ago : but be mentions, quite as an independent fact,
a distinction between the tribes of those parts and othr s,
which I cannot but consider one chief cause of the la' jr
native population of that neighbourhood j that they have
" evinced a disinclinatiun to almost ant/ intercourse with the
settlers, manifested by the exceeding infrequency and short

.1(1(1

I -I'M

' u

'?!

i'||;

[ II

MISSION LiFK.

Minsion Life,
J.in. 1. 1868.

duration of tlieir visits to the stntion;^ : nor can tliev," he con-
tinues, " be prevailed on to allow a white man to approach
their camps, and in no instance have they ever become domesti-
cated, or attached themselves to any establishment on theriver."*

Neitlicr the liome Clovernment of those davs.nor the autho-
rities in the colonies, are cliargeable with indifference to the
preservation of the natives. On every occasion they sliowcd
their anxiety for their welfare ; and had the same sj)irit pre-
vailed among the convict population and free settlers, the
efforts made for their civilisation and conversion would have
had some prospect of success. In a despatch from Downing
Street to Sir George Gipps, Governor of New South Wales,
dated December 20th, 18 12, Lord Stanley, after commenting
upon the unfavorable reports both of the Missionaries and of
the " native protectors," concludes, " I should not, without
the most extreme reluctance, admit that nothing can be done ;
that with them alone the doctrines of Christianity must be
inoperative, and the advantages of civilisation incommunicable.
I cannot acquiesce in the theory' that they are incapable of
improvement ; and that their extinction before the advance of
the white settler is a necessity, which it is impossible to con-
trol. I recommend them to your protection and favorable
consideration with the greatest earnestness, but at the same
time with perfect confidence : and I assure you that I shall
be willing and anxious to co-operate with you in any arrange-
ment for their civilisation which may hold out a fair prospect
of success."

The colonial authorities on their part endeavoured to pro-
tect the natives from injury, and to promote their civilisation.
Laws were made and penalties enforced for their good. It
•wiAs made penal to sell spirits to them ; and the police were
charged to prevent the white men drawing the native women
away. Considerable sums were expended out of the proceeds
of the lands sold to settlers by Government for the support of
native " protectors," wiiose duties were not only to protect the
aborigines against wrong, but to endeavour to teach them the
arts and habits of civilised life. Lands were set apart for

* ' Report,' p. 25?:.

Million \Afe,
.lull. 1, IHiiH.

TIIK .VHORIUINKS OK AUSTRALIA.

them in different districts, tools were provided, blankets and
food given, and encouragements held out to them to betake
themselves to agriculture and pastoral pursuits.

Among the settlers themselves tiierc were some few who
interested themselves in the welfare of the natives around them,
treated them with kindness, and taught them, as well as made
use of their services. But the example of the majority of white
men in the bush was so unchristian, and their treatment of the
blacks so demoralising, that the Missionaries desired to bo re-
moved as far as possil)le from them. And as the sheep and cattle
stations were gradusilly poshed farther into the interior and sur-
rouiul(;d them, they asked to be removed still farther into the
unsettled parts. Sir George (Jripps, in a letter to Lord Stanley
in January 1813, endorses tlie statement of a ^lissionary ; that
one of the c/iicf causes of the failure of a ]\Iission, of wlfich he
is speaking, is " the deadbj itijluence of ungodly Europeans."
]\Ir. La Trobe also, ia an official paper, referring to the bad
practice and influence of European settlers, says, " I think it
my duty to state that the evil effects of that influence can
scarcely be exaygerated."^^

The attempts that were made to bring them to Jesus Christ
were, from various causes, veiy disheartening in their results.
And yet on looking back upon them, one is not surprised at
their almost entire failure. Within that part of Australia
extending from Moreton Bay on the eastern coast to Geelong
on the south, comprising, at the present time, the colonies of
Queensland, New South Wales, and Victoria, four Missions were
established, and received jiecuniary aid from the Government
in addition to the land granted to them. No doubt many earuest
men Avere interested in each of them : but the very enumera-
tion of them is suggestive of disunion, and therefore of weak
and desultory attempts at the great work of bringing wild,
uncultivated, heathen tribes to the faith of Jesus Christ.

The earliest jNIission was that of the Church Missionary

Societv, at Wellington A'allev, about 100 miles north-west of

Sydney, founded in the year 1833. Within a few years the

London Missionary Society had fixed a Mission near Lake

* ' Report of House of Commons on Australian Aborigines,' p. 243.

«1

s
a

MISSION LIFE.

rMliiion liife,
LJuii. 1, 1M6H.

MacquRrie, on tlie const, 60 miles north of Sydney. A Lntlicrun
Mission was planted at Moreton Bay, and a Wcslcyau Mission
near Melbourne, in 1838.

Within ten years from the foundation of the first of theso
two of them were entirely broken up, and the others were in a
state of collapse. A few children had been taught to read, and
read fairly. They could say prayers, and had some knowledge
of religious truth. A very small number of adults received in-
struction, and some of them became useful in various kinds of
work. But the impressions made on them were in very few
instances lasting : the partially formed habits were soon dis-
carded ; and those who had hoped to see their plans for them
succeed lost heart, and gave up the work.

Sir George Gipps, who passed four days at the Mission
station at Wellington Valley, makes particular mention of a
native, named George, who could both read and write, and was
superior in every point to any native he had ever seen. As a
proof of his civilisation, the governor states that a gentleman,
with whom he was dining, caused George to dine at the table
with him : and that on this occasion he " behaved with perfect
propriety, so much so, indeed, that but for his colour, and his
modesty in speaking only when spoken to, he might have
passed for an ordinary guest." But two years after this, in
1843, the Clergyman in charge of the Mission writes in a
desponding tone about the whole Mission ; aiul adds, a " young
man, the same who was prominently introduced to his excellency
the Governor, on his visit two years ago, as one far advanced
in Civilisation, has almost entirely returned to wild habits,"
i.e. the habits of the natives. " He has been more unsettled for
these eighteen months than I have ever known him before."

This is only a specimen of the way in which, in nearly all
cases, the work, which seemed to be progressing for a while,
was stopped, and soon undone. And the consequence was
that the Government declined to continue the aid it had, for a
few years, given to the Missions. And the Missions themselves
were discontinued. I believe I am right in saying that the
Roman Catholics, of whom there was a considerable number,
never attempted a Mission in New South Wales. And it must be

MiHion LifB.I

WORK FOR CHRIST.

sadly confessed that the want of vigour, and the disunion, wliich
prevailed in the Church Missionary Establishment at Welling,
ton Valley, were ill-suited to cope with the many and serious
diffi(Miltii's which were found in the natives themselves, and
the evils of European influence.

{To be continued.)

WORK FOR CHRIST.

(Hy the Hev. VV. Cadman, M.A., Uuctor of Holy Trinity Cliurch, Miirylfl)oiu',
bcinj,' iin iilistnict of a Sermon preached at S. Liiwruncc, Jewry, on fSatuvdiiy,
Si'iitenibur 1 Uh, 18(57.) •

Matthew ix,3fi.
" Hut wlien ho saw tlio multitudoa, hi; was moved with compassion on them
Ix'ciinso tiify fainted, Hiid were wcattered uhroad as sheep having no shepherd."

FTER some introductory observations with reference to
Home Missions, the question was raised, — How would
our blessed Master and Saviour act with reference to
them if he were in our position and circumstances ? We reply

That — The necessity for such Mission existed iu his own time.
T/ten there were nndtitudes, as sheep without a shepherd.

That — He had corapassiim on these multitudes.

That — He regarded them with hopefulness, as individuals
to be saved.

That — He taught his disciples that human instrumentality
was to be employed in carrying out the divine purposes regard-
ing them.

IMiat — This instrumentality was to be called forth in answer
to the prayers of those who were already His disciples.

We thus perceive three links in the chain of (jod's purpose
of everlasting love. A Saviour's compassion, human instru-
mentality, and believing prayer.

We cannot doubt then what our Lord would say with
reference to the teeming population of our own land, if H(!
were with us now. But He is with us now, according to His
own most true promise. And while multitudes exist who are
" as sheep without a shepherd," while He continues to use
human instruraentalitv, while His command is unrevoked, and
His promise remains, we may be sure that He will smile upon

* The account of Mr. Cadman's sermon reached the Vicar of S. Lawrence too
late for insertion iu his " Reminiscences of a City Church."

hil (

ill

MISSION LIPK.

[

Miiilon Life,
Jan. 1, IMS.

eflbrts which His own Hpirit prompts, and which are in accord-
ance with His own example.

IJc it remembered that He only asks us to do what we can.
As on anotlicr occasion when He asked, " How many h)aves
liave ye '(" So now, He calls His servants to examine what
in His Providence they possess, and then act as His willing
instruments in full trust that His blessing upon the little they
liavc will make it not only fully adequate to feed the multi-
tudes immediately around them, but that fragments will
remain which His Missionary Bishops and servants may gather
up. Seven baskets full — enough and to spare for the spiritual
necessities of other multitudes in other lands.

Plainly called, then, as we are to this duty of ^lissionary
exertion at home and abroad ; as of old, while the mass of
their natives were heedless, the apostles went went forth ou
their Lord's work. So let it be with us.

Work for souls, if done after His ex luple, is work for Christ.

In doing it, we may be called to eoi nnd earnestly. Neces-
sity may be laid upon us, not only to nclaim b it to main-
tain the truth of the Gospel. It woml be treachery and
cowardice if we were not to stand fast in the liberty with which
Christ has made us free, or allow ourselves to be entangled
again with any yoke of bondage. But let us work.

Anxious we may be because of the peculiar circumstances
of our own times, and the prospects of yet greater trial coming
upon our own branch of Christ's Church. But let us work.

Depressed we may be because of the great things to be
attempted in our Master's service, and the inadequate means
at our disposal of achieving success. But let us work.

Discourujed we may be because of the little success that
may seem to crown our efforts. But let us work.

Ready to faint sometimes because it may be some standard-
bearers faint, or because some of those with whom we have
been associated, being unwilling to bear the burden and heat
of the day, we are left to serve alone. But still let us work.
Our Master is spiritually present to help, and He will be soon
personally present to say " well done." " Steadfast, unmoveable,
always abounding in the work of the Lord, forasmuch as we know
that our labour is not in vain in the Lord." — Let us work.

Million Liri!,1
Jiin. 1, ISljH. J

Till". MEI.ANESIAN MISSION.

THE MELANESIAN MISSION.

(Continued from October Ao., 18(57, />. V2Q.)

CIIAPTEIi IX.

WORDS OK COUNSEL.

COLLEGE CUAVEL, AUCKLAND,
(From the 'Gospel Missionary.')

UR last chapter closed with an account of the return of
Bishop Selwyn from his fourth Missionary voyage
amongst the Melanesian Islands, bringing back with
him twenty-four boys and two girls, four of the boys being
old pupils.

We Biiist now try to give some account of the next half
year sp?^;nt at St. John's, Auckland.

We cannot do better than begin with a short account of the
Bishop's sermon at the thanksgiving service, on the first
Sunday of their re-assembling in the College Chapel.

Taking for his text Zech. viii, 23, the Bishop applied the

Ji
i d

Si
J

■

i U
D

MISSION LIVE,

[

Mission Lite,
Jan. 1, 1808.

prophecy, wliicli was never literally fulfilled in the Jewish
Church, to its spiritual fulfilmeat in the Christian, and pointed
out its applicability in the case of the heathen trihcs who
people the sea, and who were ready to take hold ori tlic skirt
of the Christian and say, " We will go with you, for wc know
that God is with you." Christian influence he compared to a
spiritual magnet. The following he especially instanced as the
several principles of Gospel truth, illustrated hy events in their
recent voyage^:

1st. The keeping hohj the Lord's Day. — This was ever the
witness to the presence of an unseen Being, and was always
understood as such. Then he told how, on the shores of New
Caledonia^ hundreds of canoes snrrouiuled the vessel on Satur-
day to trade and barter, and swarms of natives crowded the
deck, whilst on the Sunday they were left in perfect quiet-
ness, because he had explained to the people that the djvy was
sacred to God and to His worship, and that they could not
trade upon it, or entertain visitors. In the midst of hundreds
of these busy and curious people, who were swarming around
them, they spent the Lord's day as quietly and peacefully
in its own special services and occupations as they could
have done at home.

2nd. Peace. — So in like manner he sliowed how he had been
taught in act the Gospel of peace, forgiveness of injuries ; and
lie alluded to what some then present remembered of their re-
c>^ption at Mallicollo the year before by a party amongst the
ir habitants, and showed how the peaceable way in which they
liad met it, without retaliation, and with every endeavour to un-
deceive their suspicions and remove offence, had now been
blessed, as was proved, by the friendly reception of their verij
enemies on a recent occasion ; the readiness of one of them
to come with them for r. short trip, and of another to make a
longer cruise ; and when they were taken home, and the
boat, which took them to shore, stood off, and the question was
asked, Who would come to the College? a man walked forth
unarmed into the water, and called out, " I, I." What was
the feeling that led him to make the venture ? Doubtless from
the peaceful influence of past intercourse : and f om the account

Mipiion Life,"!
Jan. 1, IWW.J

THE MELANESIAN MISSION.

been
and
ir re-
st the
they
toun-
been
rerif
them
ake i\
111 the
i)u was
forth
t was
s from
ccouut

he now heard from his brethren who liad returned, he believed
that the Lord was with us, and he said, " I, I, will gjo with you/'

3rd. Comfort hi t'e Gospel.— -Describing how he had gone to
Apale's* father at Jjii'u, to tell him of his son's death, he showed
how in past times he might have feared the heathen justice of
retaliation might have demanded life for Hfe ; l)ut now, on the
contrary, he found even tlic nierc reflection of (Jospcl light had
shed a healing influence. He found the party met together in
a green spot under the shade of their cocoa-nut trees ; no
sounds of heathen waihng were there, no cutting with stones
!u>d the like ; but the tears of the parents fell quietly, and they
spoke as those, who had heard that they need not sorrow as
those without hope ; and were willing to listen to his assurance
that their son rested in peace, and that they might find the same
in following him.

4th. T/ie Gospel is n messaf/c of ri'cnnc'dkttiov ond forijweness.
— In illustrating this truth he described the change in the Island
of Mare or Ngengonc, where the ('hristian tribe refuses to fight,
ajid where the heathen tribes, who still fight among each other,
^eem to respect their peaceful course, and where the fiercest
and most bitter opponent of the IMissionaries had lately re-
ceived himself and Mr. Nihill very willingly, and promised to
allow any Missionary to come whom they might send.

The conclusion was an earnest exljortation :

1st. To seek after nmty. — Not to cast the stumbling-block
of division before those who were then receiving the first prin-
ciples of the common faith ; and especially to show their willing-
ness to help and befriend in all temporal matters those whose
religious teaching diflered from their own, and to manifest their
earnest desire that their work for Christ might at least l)c in
parallel lines, not in opposition to each other, though it could
not be in union.

2nd. To recognise the responsibility of infiuencing for good
those youths and children brought for the first time utuler
Christian teaching, and who were, by nature aiul early training,
SM quick of perccpticui and so keenly sensitive of every im-
pression, whether for good or evil.

• See 'Mission Life,' Sept., 18G7, p. 63.

I*'
•"I

hi-.'

-IT

44 MISSION LIFE.

tMisBiou Life,
Jan. 1, ISCH.

CHAPTEE X.

BISHOP SELWYN WITH HIS ISLAND SCHOLARS.

Will our readers, overlooking the slight anachronism, accept
an invitation to sporiu a day with Bishop Selwyn and his island
scholars, at St. John's^. College, Auckland ? — Yes ! Then we
will at once introduce them to one who can give them just the
information which we eannot give them, and with him we will
for the present leave them.*

" Well, then, you would come to morning service at
seven, and see, issuing from three different buildings, lines of
mixed English and Maori lads streaming to the pretty little
wooden chapel. There are settlers in our neighbourhood that
say they like to come to our chapel, ' for it is more like England
than anything in the country.' In fact, it is almost tlie only
ecclesiastical-looking building, I believe, in the country, and
Mr. Wailes's painted glass at the east end gives it a ' home
look ' of antiquity and sacred association very different from
the generality of buildings here. The Bishop reads the service
half in Maori, half in English — an English scholar reads the
First Lesson, a Maori scholar reads the Second Lesson. At
nine o'clock school begins. The Bishop only takes Scripture
classes, and has them in chapel. First conies a class of ]\laori
lads and men, who are separated into the baptized and the con-
firmed — one set usually comes one day, the other another d.ay.
The teaching is very graphic and lively. The Maori mind
cannot take in anything abstract. Everything is taught by
illustration ; either his fingers or a drawing with a pencil, as
the lesson goes on, picture everything he says. I don't know
that I can better describe his mode of teaching the young, or
ot warning the elder, than by telling you of a visit I paid with
him to the Chief iu the neighbourhood, who will not become a
Christian because he has two wives, and he must give up one.

" 'Are you not thinking of becoming one of us ? ' says the
Bishop.

" ' Yes, perhaps,' says the Chief.

" There the conversation dropped, but I saw the Bishop hold

* See ' Gospel Missionary,' vol. iii, p. 34

Mission Lil
Jan. ], 1861

up two

assent.

Bishop

you he

and the

put doi

"I ]

watchin

out one

1 Sam.

were. '

The othi

worthy s

however,

pupil, ai

the founc

ing stone

of iron o

instil doe

the aetua

five minu

gradually

it. ' It i

" After

the Melar

montljs, a

tliat make

teaclicrs fc

had been i

our Lord a

examinatio

to our ears

They were

••iiid one of

•itter they (

'lis prayers

•'^esus say t

here, and s

Mission Life,"!
Jiin. 1, 18G8. .'

THE MELANESIAN MISSION.

up two fingers, and then bend down one. The Chief nodded
assent. At the time I did not understand it, and I said to the
Bishop afterwards, ' What was that symbolical communication
you held M-ith him, which he seemed to take in so readily ?'
and then he told me that the Chief had two wives, and must
put down one.

" I have learnt the characters of many of the boys by
watchinn; the questions he puts to them. I heard him single
out one boy, in rather a marked way (when reading of Samuel,
1 Sam. viii, 3), to i^sk him what sort of men Samuel's sons
were. The boy hung down his head, and gave no answer.
The others looked hard at him. I found he was the .ather un-
worthy son of a worthy father. The great value of his teaching,
however, is his wonderful perception of the capacity of the
pupil, and his fhoy//ht-biiUdi)iff, if I may so call it. He lays
the foundation of his teaching so admirably. It is like build-
ing stone upon stone. You never see a huge dome or cupola
of iron on a weak wooden framework. The point he wants to
instil does not come out till the end of the lesson, and perhaps
the actual thing intended to be brought out docs not occupy
five minutes of the lesson ; all the rest of the hour he has been
gradually building up to that point. The JMaoris delight in
it. ' It is so light-like,' they say — so clear, that is,

" After an hour or so with the natives, you would see some of

the Melanesians come in. They have only been with us a few

months, and yet they have managed to pick up Avordsand ideas

that make us very hopeful of bein'^ able to make them native

teachers for their own people soujC day. A great deal of pains

had been taken to impress upon them the difference between

our Lord and every other man, and it came out in the Bishop's

examination in a way which, however odd it may appear

to our ears, yet satisfied us that they had got a right conception.

Tliey were shown a picture of our Lord blessing little children,

and one of them pointing to Ilim said, ' He very good.' Soon

after they came across a picture of Samuel as a child, saying

his prayers. One of them said at once, ' See there — very good

•Tesus say to little boy there, " Vou pretty good ! yom tome up

here, and see Me in heaven."' '

Dili

D \^^

9 ■:,:'

■ i

J j'i

MISSION LIFE.

[

Mrssroii t.ife,
Jan. 1, 1868.

" It was rather trying to one's nerves, however gratifying to
one's mind, to hear the following illustration or explanation
come out. The Bishop was trying to teach them that bad
words and lying were wrong, lie could not make out whether
or no he had made himself clear, when the biggest boy left no
doubt on our miuds, by retailing some words learnt oil
board ship.

" ' Does God love boys,' said the Bishop, * who do something
and say they have not done it ?'

" ' No ; f/ammo/i no good,' was the quaint reply.

*• And, indeed, their keen moral sense in matters of truth
and honesty is very exc-mplary — I use the word advisedly. They
are positively an example to both English and Maori boys in
matters of this kind. I said to the youngest, * Bob, when you
go back to Erromango with Bishop, what shall you tell your
mother that you have seen and heard V

" ' I say to mother. Englishman and Bishop tell me '' only
one God/' — He very fond of Bob, — He love me and all my
brothers and sisters, and all men, Englishmen, Maori, Oui-Oui
(their name for Frenchmen) and all. He love us — we must
love Him, and be good to other men. Jesus Christ the Son
of God loves us very much — He died for us.'

" When these have spent an hour with the Bishop, in conic
some English scholars, of twenty or thereabouts, and with them
the principle of teaching is the same, though the matter is higher
— words and passages in the Greek Testament teaching and
illustrating the love of God, or the power of God, redemption,
sanctification, &c. The Bishop always works on the Socratic
plan of extracting the knowledge of the pupil, and making hira
teach himself. Another hour or two is occupied with the
highest class, the candidates for holy orders, and a like process
carried on. The Bishop is specially a man whose knowledge
is self-wrought and applied. He knows the Bible thoroughly,
and another book he seems to know as well- — ' Pearson on the
Creed.' With these two he seems to master every subject.

" But let us go on with our day. A dinner in hall at two
o'clock is of the simplest yet most substantial kind, and is at-
tended by the whole College. The Bishop by this means is able

MlSSh

Jan, ;
to

reso

roiai

not (

lie hi

farnit

these

I nee

navigj

a com

leave i

and th

this p(

"II

Bishop

sailor

"It

Jiorder-

'ioys we.

up to A

'Luff it

" Wit

hard woi

he keeps]

^Jian aiif

except ill

sailor ai|

comes uii

sliip undJ

O'lly fan]

^var in l,f

COtllJ);niy I

t'le other |
'liin our
tlie fonrtc
^"" couicl
took iu cvl
''J'-laiics ol

Miaajon Ijifc,"]
Jan. 1,18«8.J

THE MELANESIAN MISSION.

to offer chance hospitality without pressing hard on his limited
resources. If business permits, after dinner we may start oif
round the College to see the working departments. There is
not one of these which he is not well aWe to superintend. If
lie had not Ixsen a good Bishop he might have made a capital
farmer, or a good carpenter, or a weaver, or a printer. All of
these works are going on with our English and native lads. Then
I need hardly say that he still more understands seamanship and
navigation. He is, in fact, a first-rate officer. I was asking
a common sailor the other day about the different vessels that
leave this port, and their captains, and whom he had sailed with,
and then I said, ' Whom would you prefer sailing under out of
this port?'

" He immediately said, ' Well, I had as lief go with the
Bishop as any man,' evidently looking at him merely ou the
sailor side of his character.

" It was a glorious sight the day the new Mission ship, the
Border-maid, first left her moorings near the College. All the
boys were on board, and Champion, her captain, was piloting her
up to Auckland, the Bishop at the helm. ' Luft", my lord !'
' Luff it is ! '

"With him it is no playing at seamanship, but downright
hard work. He knows where every store is, and every rope ;
he keeps liis watches regularly, indeed much more regularly
tliau any captain of a ship, who never keeps watch on deck
except in bad weather. He tsikes the sights, teaches the oldest
sailor and the youngest boy. Every person and everything
comes under his eye and care. And then his sermons on board
ship under the open eye of heaven are so grand and sublime.
Only fancy how this told the other day. There was a maurof-
Mar in harbour which had been to the northern islands in his
company last year, and he went on Sunday before he went off
the other day, .and held divine servic<3 ou board. He took Avith
him our four Melancsian boys, and the Gospel for the day was
the fourteenth of St. Luke (Second Sunday after Trinity).
\ou could see by the wrapt attention of the sailors how they
took in every word he lid abcut those that were picked up in
hy-laiics of the city. Doubtless their thoughts flew to Itothcr-

CI!

t»

1.1

:'ii;

U
9

THE MELANESIAN MISSION.

Miasinu Life,
Jiin. I, 18»H.

hithe and Wapping, and he contrasted the advantages of their
orderly and disciplined life on board ship with their carelessi
life on shore, and then he spoke of the hedges and highways of
the ocean, and pointed to the black boys who had come to us
originally from on board a man-of-war, and he told them how
good a training for the Christian life we had found the order of
a ship had been to these boys, how the regular habits on board
this vessel had prepared the minds of the boys for subjection
to a higher discipline and training for immortality. The sailors
seemed to be tliankful to know that they had in their way, by
example, been of service in the good cause. They were so ex-
tremely fond of these black boys, and when they were sick or
sorry they used to take such care of them.

( To be continued.)

•luu, 1,

^5^

';^:ss«^^'

ts^g- _

BISHOP SEIiWYN'S HOUSE, ST. JOHN'S COLLEGE, AUCKLAND.
(From the 'Gospel Missionary. ')

not who
or other
as exjjo
they ;tiv
life ill it
-' f<ymj)a<
the oth
properly
*'ubordiii
can only
'indertak
of duly

I'^roni
^'oiild be
'■ordiiigjy^

native gc

VOL. V.

MisAlnn MTc, I
Jiin. 1, ISOH. J

LAY iiiarEiis.

LAY HELPERS.

(By the Uisiiop OF IIoNoi.rLr.)

JTOOE KAIIAl.rWAI.

HE (lucstion of lay agency is felt to be as important in
the foreign work of the Church as it is here at home.
On the one hand is needed a body of men who, though
not wholly severed, as arc the clergy, from the pursuits of trade
or otiier business, may go about as visitors, readers, and even act
as expositors of the moi'c practical parts of Holy Scripture ; and
they arc likely, all the more from being connected with secular
life in its trials and blessings, to find in the bulk of the people
a sym])athy and attention not even extended to the clergy. On
the other hand, it is most desirable to guard the clerical office,
properly so called, from being confounded with these merely
subordinate and accessory miuistrations. These two objects
can only be attained by a clear definition of the duties to be
undertaken by such lay helpers, and by care in the selection
of duly qualified and well tried men.

From the very first I have felt how valuable lay agency
would be in the peculiar circumstances of my diocese. Ac-
cordingly, above four years ago, I licensed a ver\' intelligent
native gentleman at Honolulu, remarkable among the coiu-

VOL. V. 4

(.}!

MISSION MFK.

rMisninn Tiifc,
L,)iiii. I, 1»08.

iniuiicants of the Clmrcb for his devotion anil for liis correct
life, to act as lay reader. Previous to the arrival of tlie ]\Iis-
sion lie h:i(l dispKiyed, to say the least, a very free and irreligious
style of conduct, and though clever and well informed, he had
in conseqiicucc not gained much success in his profession — that
of a lawyer. The advent of the jNIission, however, formed a
new era in his history. He was struck with the solemnity,
beauty, and meaning of the Church's services. After a time
he was confirmed and l)ecame, as all those friendly or not to
the cause of the English ^Mission admit, a truly converted mnn.
He ami his wife (who also joined th'j Church when he did)
have remained ever since consistent and stedfast members of it.
In 180 1 His ]\Iajesty appointed Kahalewai cueuit judge of the
island of ]\I:iwi. As this appointment requires his living at
Lahaiiia, he has been able to be of great use to the ]Mission
there under the charge of Archdeacon jMason.

When I visited the very interesting Mission at Wailuku,
under the charge of the Rev. G. B. "Whipple, I appointed a
native of high character there, on the recommendation of that
clergyman, to act in the same capacity of lay hcliier. It hap-
pened that the good Queen Emma was visiting in the neigh-
bourhood, and witnessed the ceremony of his appointment to
the office. This is of course most simple.

The candidate, after uniting with others in the reception of
the Holy Communion, comes forward to the altar rails, within
which the Bishop is standing. The latter then reads in the
native language his commission, Avhich is to visit the poor and
sick, look up children for school and confirmation, say prayers
in houses, and if needs be in Church, and expound the Holy
Scriptures in private and in ])iil)lic, ic/ien and an the deryyman
in charge may direct. The Bishop then puts the conim'ssion
or licence, duly signed and sealed, into the candidate's hand,
The latter then kneels down and receives the Bishop's solemn
blessing.

Wc arc glad to find in these two instances of lay help in
Missionary work there has been so far no cause for regret,
but every token of their being blessed of God.

■1m

MifsioiiLitV,"!
Juii. 1, IbCtf.J

riiosPECTs or chuistianity in tue east.

on of
ithin
the
• uud
!\ycrs
Holy
ijyman

biiud.
iolcnon

iiclp in
I regret,

THE niosrECTs op Christianity in the

EAST.

(A Sermon iircachcil by the Lord Bishop of Labuan nt S. Lawrence, Gresliam

Street.)

Malaciii i, 11.

"From (lie risiiifT of tlie sun even unto the p>in2r down of the siuuo ^ly \\\\\\u\
shall he jji'i'iit iinion'j; the (ieiitiles; iitul in every ])liu'e incense shall lie oll'ered
unto My nuino, and a imre oll'erini^ : for My niinio shall be great among the
heathen, saith tliu Lard of Hosts."

IIESI'' arc blessed words of encourngcmcnt to every
iailliful Christian man who daily prays " Tiiy kiiif^dom
come " iu all the fulness of its nieanii)}]^, and looks for
their fulfihucnt as a matter of deep interest to himself; and
the Missionary who has spent many years of his life labouring
amonj;; the heathen learns more than other men to cherish this
and other similar prophetic announcements of God's AVord as
his great comfort and support. AVhcn, for instance, he j)auscs
to consider the work before him, and contemplating the moral
blindness and hardness of heart of the people he has to teach,
he painfully realises how truly the Prophet Isaiah's words apply
to them, that "they trust only in vanities and speak lies, that
their feet riui to evil and make haste to shed innocent blood,
their thoughts arc full of iniquity, and truth is fallen in the
street, so that equity cannot enter, and lie that departeth from
evil maketh himself a prey;" his spirit sinks within him at the
thought of his own weakness, his work seems too great for him,
and, unmindful of the gifts of his sacred calling, and the mighty
unseen power working with those to whom "the grace is given
to preach the imsearchable riches of Christ to the Gentiles,"
he exclaims, " Who is sufficient for these things ?"

It is at such times that words like those of the text come
home with power to the Missionary's heart, and remind him
that " the Lord's hand is not shortened that it cannot save,
neither His car heavy that it cannot hear," but that in God's
own good time " the heathen shall learn to fear the Lord from
the west and His glory from the rising of the sun, and that
His name shall, indeed, be great among the Gentiles;" and he

ui
tol

I*!

I I '
I

MISSION LIFE.

f Minion Life,
Jan. 1, 1808.

is enabled to go foctli again to his work with renewed energies
and blighter liopes, thanking the Lord for tlic comfort of His
blessed Word, and for the pledges and tokens already given
him in his work of the fnHilmcnt of God's precious promises.

This is a brief sketch of a working ^lissionary's feelings —
of his hopes and fears, of his weakness and strength. It is as
a Missionary that I am abont to address you a few plain words
upon the subject of onr Church's ^Missions in the East, and to
tell you wliy I think the prophetic promise of the text is now
in process of coni|)lction, and that we of the present time have
an especial opportunity given to us of hastcnitig its fulfiimeut,
which o})portunity we are in danger of losing if we, as a
(Church and nation, do uot bestir ourselves, and devote our
energies, our means, our powers, more heartily and earnestly
to Mission work than we have ever yet done.

In the first place, looking "<^ our Indian Missions. Small
as the work doing is as yet, and discouraging as it at times
must be to every one practically engaged in it, from the very
immensity of the task and the difllcidtics it presents, I think
when we reflect how brief a period has elapsed since our
Church really began her Missionary work iu the East, and
how eomparativclv small has been her Missionary force carry-
ing on the work of attacking the powers of darkness in
their very citadels, we shall see that wc have no cause for
impatience or discouragement at the small results already
obtained, especially when we look back to the early history of
the Church, and see that even at Antioch — where people Avere
first called Christians, where Paul and Barnabas, and pro[)hets
and teachers, endowed with rentecostal gifts, preached and
taught — St. Chrysostom iu his day found more than half the
people yet heathen.

Those who sneer at the results of Missionary efTovts iu
India and the East are, I believe, but partial observers, who,
from some particular case — it may be of an inefhcient
^Missionary, or of an ill-managed Mission that has fallen under
their own eyes — have become prejudiced against all jMissious,
and shut their eyes to the manj' visible good results of other
Missionary labours, which are plaiu to others who look around

,''^

Misninii Mfc,"]
Juii. 1, IM». J

PROSPECTS OF CHRISTIANITY IN THE EAST.

them witli unbiassed minds — rcsnlts, I am bound to say,
wrouglit not only by tlic ^Missions of our own (>liurcb, but by
those of other Christian bodies who have entered tlic fichl witli
us, and are in some sort remedying our deficiencies by occu-
pying ground whicli, from want of means, our Cliurcli has
been unable to operate upon.

I feci sure that if Schwartz, or Ziegenbald, or Martyn, or
Heber, could now come ai:u)ng us and behold the progress of
the work they themselves began, the spread of (Christian
knowledge, and its leavening inllucnces even upon those who
are yet heathen — that they, rather than being discouraged,
would sec cause for thankfulness, and cncouragcnient for us
all to go on hopefully and tnaufully, in the full confidence that
God is blessing, and will bless, our endeavours to make Ilis
name great among the Gentiles.

We must renicmbcr that lue condition of both India and
China is now very ditfereut from what it was in the days of
restricted trade and limited intercourse with the natives under
the careful aiul cautious rule of the East India Company, for
then all ^Missionary labour was looked upon with a jealous and
timid eye, and was in no ways countenanced by the Govern-
ment. ^Missionaries were few and far apart — ICuropean civili-
sation and ideas were onlv represented to the natives bv the
Company's civil and military officers, chaplains, and a few
privileged traders and planters; but even then something was
done, by direct and indirect efforts, on the part of the clergy
and some true-hearted soldiers of Christ among the civilians
and military, enough to turn some natives here and there from
darkness to light, and to dispose others to look favourably
upon the religion of their masters; — enough to arouse the
fears and enmity of the Brahmins, who, like the workmen in
Ephcsus, in fear for their own idols and superstitions, en-
leavoured to prevent the progress of " the little drop of light''
thus let in upon them, by setting their own faces against it,
and by exciting the fears of the credulous pcoi)!e with lying
reports and terrifying pictures of the tyranny and oppression
which would be exercised by their rulers to make them be-
come Christians; the feeling thus aroused was industriously

^ IN

' q;

t:i ,

tal '■

: D

1 j

: .!»

'tii

I!*

MISSION LIFE.

rMim
[.Jail

Mi«iiinn Life,
1, IHOH.

fanurd niul propnpfifrd by the jealousy and lip.trcd of the
leaders and teaeliers of Islam, until it culminated in the
plirensy of the Indian mutiny, wliieli was, ns it were, tlie
convulsive effort of an expirinj^ heathenism, and the outbreak
of the l<)ng-slninl)crin}^ (lesi},'ns of Mahometan hatred and
fanaticism to stamp out Christianity, and with it all I'luropcan
power in India and ail the adjacent countries — for the same
wave of thought ajul action a^jainst (Christianity and Christians
jiassed through the islands of the Indian Archipelago up into
China.

iJut Ciod, true to His word that " His name should be
great among tlic Gcntilc:s," and to His promise that the
heathen should be "the inheritance, and the uttermost parts of
the earth the possession," of His Son, frustrated the blind rage
of the heatlien, and brought to nought the wily counsels of
the ^lahometans ; and since then the increased and unfettered
comnumication with the natives, the making of railroads and
canals, the spread of planters and settlers, the largely-increased
numbers of Europeans in Iiulia, the opening of fresh ports,
and the extension of commerce in China and Japan, liave
tended to weaken the prejudices of the Oriental miiul in all
these countries — to take it out of its long-beaten, unbending,
narrow track, shake its faith in old superstitions, arouse a
spirit of inquiry, atul kindle men's hopes of the possibility
of attaining to better things than their forefathers ever
dreamt of.

In India especially, where, beside the direct Christian teach-
ini»- in Missionary schools, a large amount of general informa-
tion is iujparted by the Government schools, western modes
of thought and systems of jihilosophy, together with the
(!!hristian ideas inseparable from them, are gradually spreading
and opening their minds ; and it is plain that Hinduism is
becoming daily more and more incompatible with the light
thus making its way among the people, which exhii)its to
th in the grotesque follies, the hideous abominations, and the
CI 1 tyranny to which their idolatry, their superstitions, their
.e, and the ceremonies of their forefathers have bound
em.

"o^u'sBN."] niOSPKCTS OF CllRISTIANITV I.N TlIK KAST. 65

It is coiitoiulcd, T know, liy some {jood men niiieli iiitorcstcd
in tlu! spri'iul of Christianity, that this spirit of inquiry, tliis
unsettk;(l state of tiio heathen mind, is nnfavonraI)le to the re-
ception of the special trnths of Christianity, and that a cold,
indin'ercnt, nninipressioiuihle Theism is more likely to be the
result of the secular cnliji;hte!imcnt now {ijoinpf on and rous-
ing the jjeoplc. I cannot say 1 think with them ; I think
rather that it is a necessary awakeninjj and a i reparation of their
minds for the reception of hij^her trnths, which periiaps could
not have been cflectcd in any other way so rapidly and so
generally ; and this nniy he looked upon as a critieal time
indeed, a crisis for good which, if properly taken advantage of,
and ri<ditlv dealt with by the Chnreh, may eindjle us to do more
real good in one generation than could have been done in
centuries before, wheu all the old heathen systems were at
work in their full power, and tlio people utterly blinded by the
black clouds of superstitious darkness in which they were ever
wandering further and further from truth and God.

I believe that this is the time in which the manifest duty of
the Church is to bestir herself to send forth a ninnbcr of
thoroughly-educated, earnest, good and holy men, who, for the
love of souls for whom Christ died, will devote themselves to
the work of leading the •insettled heathen mind into the right
direction, point out to it the ineH'able love of the one God in
the sacrilice of His blessed Son for all mankind^ and then set
before it the truth, the wisdom, the justice, the mercy, and the
holiness, shown in the life and teaching of Christ Jesus.

Of such men, the best qualified should be appointed Mis-
sionary Bishops to preside over every large district or province
already brought, or about to be l)rought, under IMissionary in-
fluence, such as Tinevelly, Tanjore, Punjaub, or Burmah. There
they Avould direct Missionary operations to be carried on in the
way best suited to each people and country, and be enabled to
bring about unity of aim and action in carrying out the work;
they would also arrange and supervise translations and uiuler-
take other necessary literary labour (which so often takes up too
much of the ^lissionary's time) so that the Missionaries now
employed might devote themselves more completely to their

lull

MISSION LIFE.

[

Mission Life,
Jiiii. 1, ' jU8.

practical work, and those who come fresh to the field of labour
•would find work cut out for them upon which they could begin
at once, instead of wasting a couple of years it may be, or more,
in finding out what they ought to do and how to do it.

What I have said of India I believe also to be true, in a
greater or less degree, of China and Japan and the great islands
of the Eastern Archipelago — old creeds and superstitions are
losing their power over the hundreds of millions of our fcUow-
mcn in these countries ; western ideas are making their way,
and a spirit of inquiry, a restless spirit not content with things
as they arc or have been, is fast growing up among them.
Sucli is the case with the people among whom I have laboured
in Borneo for many years ; a people of Indian race, among
whom the old forms of Hinduism and Buddhism Avhich once pre-
vailed had all but died out when I first went among them, and
Mahomctanism, secure in its fancied seclusion from all coun-
teracting influences, had long marked them for its own ; but in-
tercourse with Englishmen as Iheir rulers and benefactors, and
the advent of ^Missionaries, stirred up heathen and Mahow^tan
alike ; aroused the jealousy and suspicion of the one, and ex-
cited the curiosity, while it gained the confidence, of the other.
The Mahometans shook off ihei-' apathy and contended with us
for the possession of the heathen mind ; they employed per-
suasion and force, bribes and threats, and at last attempted
here, as in India, to cut us off aiid stamp out the very name of
Chiistian; but God in His mercy brought their counsels to
nought, and we have been enabled to go on with our work
until some of the best and most influential of the Dyah tribes
Lave received our Missionaries as their teachers and friends;
and fresh Churches and congregations springing up among
tlicm, now attest the presence of a young and growing Church,
and the fact of peace iuid good-will, and Christian charity
itself, spreading amongst a race of people whose tribes twenty
years ago were powerful pirates and bloodthirsty hcadhunters,
r.er at war with each other, and the dreaded enemies of all
within their reach. "With increased means aud more jNIission-
arics our good work there might be largely increased and
accelcHted ; bit, aias ! there as elsewhere, where " God's name

jMiasion Ijfc,"l
Jan. 1, 1808. J

PROSPECTS OF CMRISTIAMTY IN THE EAST.

iniglit and oiiglit to be made great among tlic heathen/' the
work is checked, because Christians at home are not sulliciently
in earnest, and do not weigh their words aright when they say,
" Tliy kingdom come " — they do not really acknowledge and
accept tlieir own part and responsibility in the matter, and
thci'efore, though they spend money lavishly on t^'emselves and
on things around them, they cast but little into the Lord's
Treasury to help on the coming of His Kingdom. They wholly
forget or lightly esteem the inestimable treasure they lose by
not taking an active part in the work of making the Redeemer's
name aud love known among the Gentiles, and hastening the
day when the incense of praise and the pure oflering of love
sh.all be ofTered unto His name in all places. I am persuaded,
Christian brethren, that the time has now come when we may
all join in this blessed work with good hopes of success ; for it
is a time when the ancestral creeds, which have so long held
the great masses of mankind in bondage, are rotten to the
core, and fail to satisfy their vot;iries, who will not remain long
without something to feed the wants and instincts of their re-
ligious nature; and if we, to whom, above all others, CJod has
vouchsafed the means and power to do so, will not see the day
of our visitation, and take advantage of our means and oppor-
tunities of serving Ilim, He will surely raise up others more
wiliii.j^, more self-denying, more devoted, who will have the
honour of doing His work upon earth.

That it may be done by the persevering and faithful labours
of others we need not doubt, and I witnessed h stiikiiig proof
cf this in the early part of this year, when on a visit to 'Manilla.
I had the opportunity of seeing something of, and inquiring
into the results of the Missionary work of the Church of Spain
in the Luzon Archipelago, and there I found that, after some
three hundred years of continuous and earnest Missionary
efforts, th it Church has gathered into her fo!(^ some five
million out of the six million people inhabiting Ihcse islands,
aud that a well-instructed, indigenous body of clergy is fast
taking the place of Europeans, and acquiring a great and per-
manent influence over the people. These natives are of the same
race as those, yet in a savage state, among whom my lot has

'■ M

lUil

!>•
I'*

•Hi

MISSION LIFE.

[>fi8ainn Life,
Jan. 1, 18fiB.

liecn cast in Borneo for the last twenty years, and whom I trust
and Ijflitvc — if funds are [irovidcd for the Society for the
Propagation of the Gospel to carry out the Missions it has
already hcjrun there — it will be the honour and privilege of
our own beloved Church to briii^ to Christ.

Tliat nations who are in the state of religious decadence to
which I have alluded will seek for some faith to satisfy them,
is to ray mind strikingly proved by the ten millions under the
Dutch rule in Java, wdio are now nearly all Mahometans, no
Christian ^lissionaries having been allowed by their jealous
rulers to offer them the message of peace, and freedom, and
reconciliation to God through Jesus Christ. They, while
under the sway of a Christian people, have readily, too readily,
alas ! embraced what the teachers of Islam put before them,
and, tired of their effete forms of Hinduism and Buddhism,
of which most interesting vestiges rG.::iain, have accepted the
Koran as the revelation and Mahomet as the prophet of
God.

I feel persuaded that there is much danger of more of the
same kind of thing happening in the far East, if the Church
of Christ does not exert herself now, more than she has ever
done, to lay hold of the people whose minds are aroused and
somewhat prepared to listen to and receive the message of sal-
vation, of reconciliation to God through Christ our Lord.
Delay only increases the difficulty and danger, for the emis-
saries of Islam are fullv awake and alive to the crisis, and are
working with a marvellous pertinacity and vigour, not only in
the islands of the Indian Archipelago, but also in China itself.

The new rebellion now troubling China in the north is a
Mahometan onslaught, which I heard predicted some three
years ago by a party of Chinese Iladgis, ten or twelve in
number, returning from Mecca, where they had been for three
years, who were for a time the guests of the principal ]Malay
chief in Sarawak. They surprised the Malay and Indian
!Mahonutaiis of the place with their superior knowledge, and
their zeal and determination to propagate their faith in their
own country in the north of China, which they described as
coming rapidly under their influence. And doubtless, brethren,

Mission Li''c,"|
Jail. 1, ISUH. J

puosrr.CTS of ciiiustianity in tut. kast.

there is mncli, apart from its simple Deism, in the fatalism, t\\^^
sensual sanctions, the despotic rule, the revengeful spirit, the
nummary justice of the tenets and laws of Islam, most attrac-
tive to the eastern mind and congenial to the feelings of people
long accustomed to an iron rule and sunk in the depths of
sensualism.

Oil, Christian brethren, what a reproach it will be to Chris-
tianity if Mahometanism, now apparently fading away in the
West, be, from our neglect, allowed to arise with fresh vigour
in the far East, and gather in nations, tribes, and peoples
whom we ought to win for Christ !

My time to address you is limited, and I must not, there-
fore, enlarge, as I fain M'ould do, upon this, to me, most
interesting and important subject. But I trust that the few
words I have spoken will have the effect of making j'ou
seriously consider tlie calls that are now made upon you as a
Chin-eh and nation — the call, " Come over and help us," which
conies from the Eastern world, to which you owe so much of
the luxuries, the comforts, and the necessaries of your daily
life, upon which things, and mere amusements, so much is
s|)cnt freely among us (more, perhaps, than by any other
people), while, to our shame, we allow the ^lissiouary Societies
of the Church to languish for want of means to extend their
work. The mother of them all — the venerable Society for the
Propagation of the Gospel, which carries on the Mission work
of which I have had the charge in Borneo — can, for instance,
do nothing to occupy a most important opening for us, in
which, my recent letters tell me, numbers who would become
('hrislians, if we had a Mission among them, are Aveekly
becoming Mahometans ; and if we look to India, we find that
its special fund for Indian Missions is exhausted, and unless
its income is increased by the sum of £l.'iJ,()00 a year, it
must curtail its work in the very field where it ought to be
largely extended ; and therefore it is that I would this
day ask for your offerings to assist in making up that
deficiency. And I would entreat you to make your occasional
donations into regular suliseriptions, that your continuous
individual efforts at least may not be wanting to impart to

K I

{;;

i:l

u !

r
ill*

IP*

MISSION MFE.

[

Mission Lifv,

Jan. i, ima.

those whose labour provides you with many earthly good
things, the spiritual blessings which they so deeply need.

Brollircn, the night is far spent, the day is at hand —
perchance the time is very nigh, even at the doors, accord-
ing to our mortal computation — when the Lord will come
again to shake terribly the earth and gatluT the people unto
Himself. God grant, if it be so, that we may every one of us
be of those faithful ones who watch for their Lord, and, to the
best of their power, take their part in preparing the way for
His coming, by witnessing for His truth and proclaiming His
love mito all men. So shall He bless us when He comes in
His glory, and call us to enter into His joy everlasting.

COREESPONDENCE.

CENTRAL AFRICAN MISSION.

EAR SIR, — When Bishop Tozer came to England in
October last to recruit his health, upon which the
trying climate of Zanzibar had made such large de-
mands, he selected four out of the thirty African lads whom
he is training at his Native College, with a view to their be-
coming one day native ministers of the Church, and brought
tliLdi to England with him that, by a residence of about a
co\ip]o of yeais in this country, they might acquire such a
knowledge of the Engli^ih language as would make them of
invaluable service to Dr. Stecre iu working out his trans-
lations.

When first these lads arrived in England they lived toget^'er
at the house of the Bishop's Commissary at Overstowey, ) ear
Bridgewatcr ; but it was found expedient to separate tliP'u, in
order that their entire conversation during their residence iu
England might be conducted in the English language.

One of these lads, Francis Mabruki, was given by the

^' ssion Ijife.l
J.iii. 1, IHOS.J

CORRESPONDENCE.

be-
•M
a
n
of
ms-

''cr

ear

WH in

the

Bishop into my charge; and T think your readers may like
to sec the accompanying portrait of him, ".nd to be put in pos-
session of his antecedents while a young savage in the far
interior of Africa — as far as we are able to glean them from
liis own account — and also of his present life with me at my
little home in Suffolk.

By tribe he is an Ajawa.

It appears that about four years ago, being then, he
supposes, about six years old — having lost both his parents in
infancy, how he knows not — he was living with a married
sister, not far from the shores of Lake Shirvva, near the
southern ciul of whicli, it will be remembered bv many,
Bislioj) Mackenzie, Central Africa's first Bishop, settled with
his Mission party at a spot called Magomcro. In the waters
of that lake, he tells me, he used to fish from a canoe with
liouk and lii.e.

One (lay the slave dealers came into the village, and, in the
absence of his friends, took him away, together with a little
brother about three or four years old. With a party of other
slaves they were driven down to the coast.

He tells me that, according to his present idea of the
measuteuient of time, thev must have been a vcar reacliins:
Zanzibar, some portion uf the journey being accomplished
every day.

At the end of about three months his little brother, of
whom he appears to have been very fond, died, and tlius the
last link which bound him to his home and family was
>evcrc(l.

Upon the arrival of Jic slave party at Zanzibar he fell
into the hands of the Sultan, who gave him as a present,
together with four other slave lads — ^just as one gentleman
might scud another two brace and a half of pheasants —
to the then newly arrived Bishop, to do, as slaves, the work of
his house.

I need hardly say that the Bishop did not accept tliem with
tliis view.

In these four little slave lads he saw tlic nucleus of that

b: i

el 1
p i

D !

D ;

lull
It
iJ

it
9

rJr

wor.

which he had come to Zanzibar to do.

In this gift he

■ji|

MISSION LIFE.

rMissioii Life,
LJiin. l.lhCS.

saw the overruling hand of the j^ood God who had guided him
to that island, tlie very key of Eastern Africa and centre of
the slave trade, and thus laid, as it were, the foundation of his
future labours, in raising up from Africa's own sous those who
should, one day, as ordained native ministers, carry back to
their far distant tribes the " pearl of great price."

And so he accepted the gift, and is training these lads,
together with many others, in the faith of Christ; and most
heartily can I bear testimony to the excellence and thorough-
ness of the Bishop's training.

Such progress had the little lad now under my charge made
in reading, writing, and arithmetic, that when he came to me
he was found to be sudicicutly prolicient to take his place in
the tliird standard in writing, fourth iii arithmetic, and fifth in
reading of our National School, which, I may add, is in every
way a most advanced one.

As to his moral training, I cannot speak too highly of him
on this point.

I find him most thoroughly truthful, honest, obedient, and
excellent in every way : in fact, I often think, for a bov, he is
too good, he nudvcs me fear. And yet with all this he is
a manly little fellow, full of fun and liigh spirits, always ready
to join in every English game amongst the gayest.

llis dress consists of a red foz Arab cap, white linen trousers
in warm Aveather, cloth in cold, a " Kisibau,'' or short white
jacket, Mhieh is supplemented by a little cloth coat when the
weather requires. His food is of the simplest.

His bod he brought with him from Zanzibar. It consists
of a ])alliasse, upon which he spreads a grass mat ; a blanket is
thrown over all, and tucked in on all sides save the top, which
is left open. Into this end he crawls, and lies thus enveloped
like a chrysalis, hidden altogether from view. He bathes every
morning, and washes and mends his own clothes.

His love for reading, especially Bible stories, is insatiable ;
it is impossible to satisfy him in this respect. He would read
such books as ' The Peep of Day,' ' Line upon Line,' ' More
about Jesus,' and some stories in *Agai,hos,' &c., till mid-
night, if allowed to do so ; and it is hard to puzzle iiim in

Mission
Jan. 1. l!jlJ8.

!j|j8. J

COIIRESPONDENCE.

any of the leading facts of cither Old or New Testament
history.

I ])r()ii^ht him home the other day two little presents — one
a small framed picture of our Lord upon the Cross, tiie other a
toy ship. Most boys would have been delighted with the
latter, and cared little for the former. Not so Francis ; his
delij^ht lay entirely with the picture — the ship was evidently at
a discount.

His morning and evening prayers consist of the Confession,
Lord's Prayer, a special prayer for Africa and Bishop Tozer's
work at Zanzibar, and then he repeats the Creed.

I can only say, in conclusion, that I deem it the greatest
privilege to have such a lad under ray roof. He teaches us all
a lesson ; and we shall sadly miss him when he returns to
Africa, in which country, I feel confident, that if God sees fit
to spare his life, he cannot but do a great and good work for
the cause of Christ crucified. ,

Do not these facts rebuke those who talk of the African as
a creature of a lower and altogctlicr different organization to
our.selve3, and as such incapable of being raised to civilisation
and Christianity? Does it not rather argue that if we do but
take them up out of the mire and' degradatioa of their
miserable heathenism, into which, i;hrough a long, sad line of
generations they have been wallowing, and give them oppor-
tunities not (jreater than, but only equal to, our own children,
that they can be made such as I have described this good 1,. I
now under my charge to be ?

Yours faithfully,

T. E. Wilkinson.

\ I'l'

ISi

ft:'

Is'*

tii
9

•' I,

ore
lid-
in

I(' / — ^

MISSION LIFK

rMisainn Lifn
I Jiiil. 1, IHCS

RF.VIEW.

The Englishman in India. By C. Raikes, C.S.I. Longman,

Green & Co.

[HIS is a book of very unequal merit. The first half of it is
nothing more than an epitome of Indian history, and espe-
cially of those faets connected with the rise of l']nf:;lish
power in India which, as the writer himself is obliged to confess,
liave been " eonseerated by ilie pen " of Maeaulay and Kaye, and
more fully described in the pages of Orme aiul !Mill. AVho that has
read, or can so easily obtain possession of, tliose brilliant essays
of ]Maeaulay, condensing in themselves so much and such varied
information, will here be satisfied with an abstract of an ab-
stract? So far as the book goes over old and well-trodden
ground, the 'Englishman in India ^ is uninteresting, and
indeed belies its name; it is not 'he English/««« in India; our
interest is not excited and kept by the perusal of a personal
narration : a wider field is chosen, and eonsc(|uently tlic interest
is shallowed as long as the rise of the British power in India is
the subject of Mr. llaikes' book. And even granting that the
compilation is a good and useful one, we prefer Mr. llaikes as an
original composer, as when he gives ns a specimen of his craft
in tlie two last chapters of the book. Whatever he here writes
of liis own experiences; and of his opinions is so well expressed,
has siicli a freshness and vigour and originality about it, that we
are sorry he did not draw more from memory and personal
acquaintance with India, and less from books of reference;
dejjiet more of the life which probably he himself has lived in
India, in preference to the history which is at our command on
the book-shelves.

Of that part of the book which may be supposed best Avorthy
of criticism in the pages of a Missionary publication — we mean
the chapter on the life of Henry !Martyn — it is so entirely a
comi)ihition of larger and better known works, that avc think it
unnecf^ssary to quote any of the incidents of that well-known
life. ^loreovcr, in our opinion, the claims of Henry Martynto

Mission Iiift'
Jim. 1, 11>C8

]

REVIEW.

(i5

the title of Missionary arc very much over-estimated. That
lie WHS a good man none can deny ; that he was a ;;rcat scholar
there is suflieient proof; but that he was a great Missionary,
and that everything in his career as a ^Missionary, in addition
to his earnestness and true piety, is to be set up as the standard of
workers in the present day, we cannot for a moment consent to.
])iiring his four years in India (for he arrived in the April of
180(5, and left on January 7, IHll), perliaps quite as much harm
— unintentional harm — was done by him to the natives as un-
do\d)tcd good. Mrs. Sherwood's description of him ])reaching
to a crowd that was paid for its attendance — a crowd of l)cggars,
fanatics, self-torturers — -'xhi])its the noble heart, the abounding
Jove, the undaunted courage ; but there is also apparent want of
that common-sense in dealing with men so necessary to the
Missionary, but which Martyn lacked. He was one who
attempted much (beginning a translation of the Bible after four
■weeks' acquaintance with the language, and which is now
practically worthless), sacrificed much, might in time have done
much ; one whose Missionary ^6'«/ none can doubt — whose
Missionary 7Vork there is but little evidence of.

The chapters on Sir Thomas ^lonro are of more than ordinary
interest. They show how our old Indians loved the laiul of their
adoption, and honoured and appreciated whatever good they saw
in the people. In the midst of that growing hatred of India
and the Hindus, which in the present day is so perceptibly be-
traying itself on all sides and among all classes of the English,
it is rcircshing to read how the great and good men, who esta-
blished our supremacy in India, saw much in the country and its
inhabitants to admire and approve of. What will our readers
in India think of Monro's Avriting of the ''romantic hills of
VcUore" ? Ycllorc is considered so dull and unprepossessing a
spot that no one thinks of setting about to discover its natural
beauties. Ycllorc is now one of the largest stations, and for a
long time was the terminus of the jNIadras railway. The traveller
longs to reach Vcllore, because he can there exchange the heat
and dirt, and discomfort of country cart or palkic, or dak, for
the luxury of a seat in a railway carriage. J3ut how many of
the hundred'; who have come thci'c take an interest in the place

ir,i;

(ill I

l£:l
Q

^
'?

') ;

]j ■

'Ir

vol.. v.

MISSION T-IPE.

I MiMion liife,
LJaii. I.IMIIH.

itself, or can understand tlic idea of romance as connected with
VcllorcV Yet Monro writes, p. IGO:

" All around you is classic ground, in the liistory of this
country, for almost every spot has hecn the residence of some
powerful family, now reduced to misery by freqi'cnt revolutions,
or the scene of some important action in former wars.

'Not Avith more veneration should I visi- o P"' ^f
Marathon, or the capital of the ancient llomaui- a 1 ct oy

on this hallowed fjround ; for, in sitting under a ^ ^i\, and ./hue
listeninj; to the disastrous talc of some noble Moorman, who
relates to you the ruin of his fortune and his family — to co
template by what strauf^je vicissitudes you and he, Avho arc both
originally i'rom the north of Asia, after a separation of so many
ages, coming from the most op|)()site (puirters, again meet in
Hiiulustan, to contend with each other — this to mc is ivonder-
fullij solemn and affecllng."

" In that short extract," adds Mr. Raikes, " is the key to
Monro's public life." Instead of considering the decayed
Mahometan families as " disagreeable niggers, •" he looked upon
them as " noble Moormen ;" instead of voting everything a bore
which had no direct relation to dogs, horses, tiffin, or cards, lie
took a real hearty and sympathising interest in the human
nature around him. He knew every village, and in each and all
the peasantry swarmed out to welcome their tall soldier-like col-
lector and to make their salaam to " Monro Sahib." And wc can
testify from personal experience that, after a lapse of more than
half a century, that name is still remembered and clierished by
the dcscciulants of the people he governed.

Persons little acquainted with India arc accustomed to speak
of the degradation of the women of India, and draw pitiable
pictures of the inferior position she occupies in the household,
and of her entire subjection and submission to the Avili of her
husband. Monro had a deeper insight into Hindu domestic
life, and "we can vouch for the accuracy of the following de-
scription of the strong-minded female agriculturist in some
parts of India :

"The women manage everytliing,and the men hardly venture to
disobey orders. It is they Avho buy and sell, and lend and borrow;
and though the man comes to the Cuteherry (court or justice)

Miminri Life,
.'nil. 1, 1««M.

to IlflVC!

leaving
trilling, 1
to stay a

The in 111

.".nd loM'cr c

dren, and 0(

but little re

One of j\

eol lector of

not William

niirers of the

ill India — no

to the mined

verandah of

bearer ?) An

oases ill the I

old friend,

gleams out oi

Alinainii Iiife, ]
Jan. l.ISOH.J

KKVIiaV.

to liavd Iiis rent settled, lie alwuys receives his instructions before
leavini; liome. If he j;ives np any point of tliem, however
triliin<;, he is sure to in(uu her resentment. She »)r(h;rs him
to stay at homo next day, and sallies forth herself next day in
great indignation, denouncing the whole triI)o of revenue
servants. On her arrival at the Cnteherry, she goes on for near
an hour with a very animated spceeii, which she had probably
begun some hours before, at the time of her leaving her own
huusc ; the substance of it is that they arc a set of rascals for
ini])()sing upon her poor simple husband. She usually concludes
witli a string of interrogations — * Do you think I can plough
land ■■vithout bullocks? that I can make gold? or that I can
raise it by selling this cloth? ' She ])oints, as slie says this, to
the dirty rag with which she is lialf covered, which slie had jmt
on for the occasion, and which no one would choose to touch
Avith the end of a stick. If she gets what she asks, slie goes
away in good humour, I)ut if not she delivers another philippic.
She returns to her unfortunate husband, and prol)ably does not
(jonfine herself entirely to logical arguments. She is perhaps
too lull of cares and anxieties to sleep tliat night, and if any
person passes her house about daybreak, or a little before it, he
will certainly find her busy spinning cotton. If I have not
seen, I have at least often heard the women spinning early in
the morning, when it was so dark that 1 could scarcely follow
the road.''

The influence exercised by Hindu women of the middle
;ind lower classes, their industry, their love of home and chil-
dren, and occasionally the religious depth of their character, are
but little reniai'ked and understood by casual observers.

One of ^Monro's friends in India was William Thackeray,
eoUeetor of Adoni and father of the celebrated novelist. (Was
not "William Makepeace Thackeray born in India? and will ad-
mirers of the great writer — and nowhere is he moi-e read than
in India — now^ that they know the fact, make their pilgrimage
to the ruined and deserted bungalow at Adoni, up and down the
verandah of which he was as a child carried about bv his
heaver ?) And the following quotation describes beautifully those
(Kiscs in the lonely desert of Indian life — a ehanec visit of an
old friend, and the bright happiness which, at rare intervals,
gleams out on the I'p-coimtnj life of the official in India, when

ii'l^'!^^

I"* :

r ■

1,1

'1
it*

!rfflHlV|

MrSSION LIFE.

rMi««imi l.ifc,
I Jiin. 1, iMflH

coiififcnial spirits meet in the jungle, aud the mind ia whetted
and 8harj)ciu-d by mind :

" I rc}?rct your loss/' writes Monro (alludinpf to Thackeray's
removal) " on my own aceonnt, for I used to enjoy a fortnif^lit'a
halt at Adoiii, and talking; of (ireeksand Trojans, after havinj;
seen nobody perliaps for three or four months before, but
IVdurs and ( iynmosophists. I hope that yon will in your new
C()\(!rnment earry into ])raftiee the nuixims of the (ireeian

worthies, whom you so nuich admire If there is any

faith in physioi^nomy, T have no doubt that you will rival the
(Jreeians; for after you wei'e eropt by tlie Adoni barber you
were a strikiii<^ likeness of a head of Themistoeles I reecllect
to have seen in an old edition of ' I'lutarch's Lives,' printed in
the time of Oueen Elizabeth."

In the ceded districts, which Sir Thomas ]\ronro ' settled * on
its beconiinj? l^ritisli territory, there are old men who can re-
member, and whom we have heard describing, their first English
ruler. " lie was as high as that tent pole," said one man ; " his
arms were so long that his hands touched his knees — he was
not a man — he was a god, an incarnation." AVomen still sing
songs of Monro Sahib, and anecdotes of his wisdom, his justice,
his goodness, are still repeated. Thus even in India — rather let
lis say, most of all in India does the sweet savour of a name
remain. A colossal equestrian statue of Monro occupies a com-
manding position, overlooking the ])arade-gronnd in iMadras.
This to the natives is one of the lions of the town, ami there is
commonly a group of villagers and cotnitry-folk around. But
opinions diffc^r as to why he is thus set upon high, and the most
generally received one is, that the English have thus 'pwiishcil
their countryman — set him as a mark of reprobation so that the
crows and kiti's defile his uncovered head — because he did good
to the country and defended the Hindu against the extortion
and oppression of the English; thus have they made him their
martyr. But would that every young cadet and civil servant, as
he ])asses nr.der the shadow of the old statue, would think more
of and imitate the policy of that great man; would that his
words could be written in letters of gold over every cutclieny
(court of justice) in India:

" AVc can never be (jualified to govern men against whom we
are prejudiced."

Mimion Mfr,]
Jnn. I, IBM, J

VIONKTTES FROM TIIK COLONIKS.

VIGNETTES FROM THE COI.OXIES.

WILL try niul give yon my first experience of an Auntrnrmn wedillnpf.
Kvcry one 1m iimrrii'tl by license, mid tlio iiiarrlufri! is jiorf'ornmMo at
any tinio between Hunriso nnil sunset. Lust week a liajipy pair
rcciuired my Merviccs It wn» a very pretty sight as I stood nt tho
church diior watehinf? them coming— some ten couples, all ridin;? at a )»()od pace
— the bride in a white habit, white veil, iind ^'loves, and her bridesmaids also
having a preponderance of white. They all dashed into tho churchyard ; down
sprang the gentlemen, bodily lifted down their fair companions, who gathered up
their skirts, and camo into the church. Each of the happy pair then had to conic
and take an oath, in tho vestry, of no impediment of age, want of consent, &c.,
and then tho ceremony took place.

I took my place within the rails, but they thought, I suppose, they could bo
married in tho seats just as well, Cor they would not come up till I had actually to
.'ill them byname. After the marriage was concluded, and tho register signed,
they went out into the churc'. /ard, and a scene of mutual congratulatiju and
kissing went on from tho friends who had preceded them out of church, till I
thought they never would stop and be off; but at last they mounted their horses
and rode away as hard as they could, two and two, looking very hapjiy and pretty,
leaving me to tho solemn ofHco of officiating at a funeral, which tho marriage
party only just escaped being brought into contact with — their own fault, how-
ever, as they choso to keep me waiting for them an hour and a half, and I had
taken care to jilace two hours between the one ceremony and tho other.

It seemed so strange to see a bride in her riding-habit, with her bridesmaid to
hold a whip for her instead of a boucjuet, as, 1 believe, is usual. This couple
were only labouring people, and yet evidently had an eye to the picturescpie, or
else it was, possibly, my fancy ; but I thought they looked extremely well. Poor
things ! they had scarcely started homewards when the rain, which had been
threatening all day, camo down heavily, and they must have been drenched before
they got home, four miles off. I did, I know, during the funeral and in walking
home, for my horse, which I had foolishly left to feed about the churchyard,
saw the gate open, and quietly galloped home, and " I was left lamenting."

Weddings are few and far between down here — some three or four a year at tho
most — but nearly all, however poor, are by license, for which the fees are
something liks X5 5s., when they can be married by banns for about £1.

II.

Felntary, 1867. — In my district nearly all is pasture land, with hundreds of
cows feeding on the different farms, butter being the staple commodity furnished
to the Sydney market. At some of the largest farms they milk, morning and
evening, some sixty or seventy cows, all hands turning out — men, women, and

MISSION LITK.

rMission I.ifis'
I .Ian. 1, 1HC«.

chiUlrcu— to tlio 1 iilkinp:, \vliii:li takes some two m- three hours; hut the average
nuii)ber, I laiiey, is iiliout forty to each farm. On the ^teainer ilays, th'it is, wl'Cii
the boais j;o up <"roui Wollonffouf? to Sydney (five hours' passage), the road is
thronged with carts ol' all sorts, hearing the dairy produce, while on other days
perhiips, you will scarcely meet any one at nil, for they are at home busily churn-
ing, sliimiiiii;;.', or doing soru'tliing about the place. ] have betu into several of
their ihiiric-, and find most of then.' kept most beautifully clean, the tin dishes
shining again. In some of them I (!0unted more than two hundred of these tin
bowls, nearly all full of milk, and then I do not suppose I saw them all. They
art all very i)leased if any ono notices t'.ieir dairy, and take a pride (as well they
may) mi sliowing it to strangers, (>nly asking them, if agreeable, to enjoy in return
.1 glass of the sweet new milk.

March, 18G7. — The wet weather and great floods, such as Imvo not been known in
this di:.triit since 18G0, have much iircvcnted my g(jliig about. To-day we have again
incessant heavy rains, and our roads will bo again al', but impassable. In Kngland
you can have no idea of what the country roads arc like in tins country — some-
times in jiImccs up to the horse>' knees, and driving becomes almost dangerous.
At intervals you come, on the main road, to a piece which is nielallcd ibr a little
bit, and then you come to a big hole, into which your horse gets, and, of course,
you stand the chance of going over his head as he stumbles over it somehow.
However, we manage to get over them without many mishaps, considering.

I have myself v,nly ht d one fall, and then it was partly my fault, for trying a
short cut over a bad creek, and I came olf into some nice soft mud, so that a
brush soon set me right. This was the day before Good I'riday — a moonlight
night — as I wat, going down to the furthest pr.rt of my district, to hold a service,
and 1 covdd scarcely help smiling as I presented myself to my congregation all
over mud; but it could not be helped. The young ladies of the pi.- ih very beau-
tifully decorated my church with flowers and evergreens on Easter Day. On
the gallery at the west end were the words " I know that my Redeemer
liveth," in letters of ivy-leaves ; and over the communion-table "lie is risen,"
similarly done. This latter text was '■■iggcsted to me partly l)y your use of it
to each of us on Easter v.iorning the last occasion I spent it in England ; and
as I came into church I almost fancied I heard your voice again speaking it
to me. My congregation on Easter Day was very large, so that the church
would not hold them all, and, besides the vestry being full and the stairs
crowded, cliere were many outside. I made a very special ap" eal to my hearers
in aid of the funds for building a f jhool- church in the distnct. The collection
was the largest ever known — -£10 5s. 'Jd.

A pleasing incident happened on that day. It had been custoniary for the
ollcrtory to be collected in an old cracked china plate — a very great eyesore
to me every Sunday, and the cliurcliwardens had promised that they would
get something more suitable for God's house. You may imagine, thci, that I
Wii!» very much pleased when i lady sent me, in the name of herself and live other
ladies, a very iiandsomo silver ;il;'te, to be used instead of the other.

I." ?l.«»,rf

Mission Life,"]
Juu. i, i.-'o^. J

MISSIONARY NOTH BOOK.

MISSIONARY NOTE BOOK.

gr. ^'il)iug;itoiic.

IIE discussion which took ])liico at tlio moeting of the Ueu„'raphical
Socii'ty on the receipt of the news from Zanzibar about Dr. Living-
stone was of unusual interest. The cross-examination of th iviJence
adduced elicited several facts, without a knowledge of which it would
have been impossible to form any estimate of the value of iie information
received.

The first thought which naturally suggested itself to the mind on reading
Dr. Kirk'.s letter was — Why if Dr. Livingstone was really alive and had fallen
iu . -th a trading party hound for the coast, did he not take that opportunity of
sending tidings of himself to his friends ?

Mr. Waller at once disposed of this diihculty by explaining that a " trading
party" was merely a euphemism for a " slaving party," and that Dr. Livingstone
would not be likely to rely on such mes-;cnger». Knowing well hU anti-slavery
propensities, and fearing, naturally enough, that any letter might contain some
\inpleasant revelations about Ihcir own dnhigs, they wonld very likely have
destroyed any such possible evidence against tbemselvcs, even hliould Livingstone
have trusted in them.

Another point which was brought out strongly was that the description of the
"white man" refusing the ivory which was oilered to him, and declaring that his
object was not to trade, but only to pass on through the country, went far to
identify the traveller with Livingstone, inasmuch as even if any other traveller
with a considerable armed escort, should be in that part of the country— a circum-
stance which could not but be known somewhere on the coast — he would certainly
be there for no other purpose but that of trade.

Again, the number and the character of the firearms, carried by the traveller
and his party exactly tallied with the cnuipment which Dr. Livingstone was
known to have taken with him.

Further, the age (about nineteen) and the character of two boys taken by
Livingstone from Bombay were strongly insisted upon to show that had any dis-
aster befallen their leader they would have found their way I)ack to tiie coast. They
were both well known to Jlr. Waller, under whose care tliey had been after their
release from slavery by the Universities Mission, and the highest testimony was
borne in their favour, both by him and by those under whose care they had been
at Bombay.

It was also shown that so utterly unworthy of credit were the only witnesses
upon whose testimony the account of Dr. Livingstone's death reste.l, and so in-
terested would be their motives, both in deserting him and making good the story
of his death, that there was practically no foundation whatever for the supposition
of his having died in the particular way they stated. Beyond the known

liai
P

iil|^

(Oil

{^ ;
[I I

ill

mrrimm

MISSION LIFE.

Mission Tiifi\
^Jaii. 1, 18fta.

perils of such mi undertaking as Livingstone was engaged in, there was no reason-
able cause for anxiety ; whilst the fact of his not having been .ihloto oouimunicate
with the coast for so long a period was easily to be accounted for, and by no means
without jireccdent.

The only circunistanco which militated against the theory of the said traveller
and Dr. Livii;,';;stone being one and the [same was the description given of his
head-gear, Livingstone invariably, even in the hottest weather, wearing abroad-
brimmed native bat.

On the whole, we cannot but conclude that the cross-examination very greatly
confirnicd the substantial truth of the evidence given, and we are inclined to think
that Sir Samuel Haker's "second thoughts" point to the true solution of the
problem, and that if our impatience is too great to allow of our awaiting the
issue of events, we must send an expedition /row the north.

We should be curious to know what instructions were given to IMr. Young in
the event of bis failing to discover any evidence of the truth of Moosa's ttory.
Would this inabilitv ■ mstitute negative evidence suiRcient to justify his con-
sidering the objecL of '>is expedition attained ? A stern chase will be a long chase,
and if his direc'ions have been to find Livingstone dead or alive, bis confident
anticipations of returning to the mouth of the Zambesi early in Jaimary may be
doomed to disappointment. Probably the next great attraction at the; Geographical
will be Dr. Livingstone holding forth on the probable whereabouts of Mr. Young.

f I]c sialic %xi\t

r appears that the slave trade has of late been carried on more extensively
than ever on the east coast of Africa. Ea^-ly in 18G7 the Sultan of
Zanzibar issued orders that no dhow should be taken within three miles
of his coast. The result has been an almost perfect imnnniity to the
slave-dealers, the tratlie being carried on without even the pretence of concealment.
The constant sight of the slaves landing at Zanzibar — wretched, half-starved
objects as they are — is sickening. The sull'evings endured by them on board the
dliows from overcrowding have been described in our pages before. We will only
add one more item to the catalogue of enormities which mark every stage of this
diabolical trallic. For every slave brought over from the mainland a tax of one
dollar has to be paid to the Sultan. If tlie slave, when ho reaches the coast, seems
weakly or likely \.o die, no is left to perish on the sands, or his miseries put an end
to by a blow ou the head.

|)filu "glission Morit is brouglit iiita gisrtputc.

11 H following extract from a letter of the I?ishop of Rupert's Land
will be read with interest, as showing how apt general travellers are to
deny the existence of that which does not come immediately under
their notice:

" The venerable Society for the Propagation of the Oospel brought under my
notice last year a strangely careless remark in a late book of travels in this

■ '

a ■"

?! 1"=
to _£

p.:
>

'i
is:

isi

■ml

-1

'jit

IHIIUIIiJI

t^nmn

Mission life,"
.Inn. 1, IsiiS.

country, to

joyed tlioiri!

excursion tf

the passage

in this wide

to be regre

statement.

ment, as thi

enough ch.ii

settlement t

verts, its hu

Missioniiry i

attention an

And work ai

past year I li

])arishcs of h

diocese arc n

aff, but are t

there is a lai

two confinnf

Most of the J

show a grea

Indians were

Indian convei

the work of a

voluntary, j

a great help t

be training t\

their contrym

up for a brief

native Teache

these districts

occu
travelled some
constant bodily
sufficient know

* " The Koii
prise and inilue
J!wl i;iver Sett
the nourest po!?:

Mission lire,"]
Jim. 1, IsiiS.J

missiona:iy note book.

7»

country, to the cfTeet that our Missionaries did not go out into the wihls, but en-
joyed tliomst'lvcs in Red IJiver Settlement, and only now and then took a summer
excursion to some neighbouring post in the interior.* While I do not suppose tha t
the passi'.ge is anything more than the hasty rellection of travellers, whose course
in this wide region happened not to take them to the Protestant Missions, yet it is
to be regretted that they should have committed themselves to so inaccurate a
statement. There are, no doubt, several Missionaries of our Church in the settle-
ment, as there are Priests of the l?oman Catholic Church, but thoy have weighty
enough charges, and accordingly confine themselves to the settlement. And in the
settlement the interesting parish of St. Peter's, with its hundreds of native con-
verts, its hundred and fifty communicants, and now its Indian Pastor (an object of
Missionary inf f>rest without an equal in the country), might well have received the
attention and visit of gentlemen anxious to write correctly on Missionar work.
And work among pagan Indians has not ceased even in our centre. During the
past year I have myself paid numerous visits to pagan Indians in tents in the
parishes of both St. John's and St. Paul's; but most of the Missionaries of this
diocese arc not only so distant that thoy cannot come to Bed River Settlement at

all, but are so distant that I can hardly reach them At Norway House

there is a large community of native Cliristians At York factory I held

two confirmations, at one of them confirming uo fewer than fifty-one Indians.
Most of the Indians in that quarter are professing Christians, and in many cases
show a great propriety' in their outward profession. At Youcan one hundred
Indians were in six months admitted into the Church by baptism, and two or three
Indian converts conduct religious services among their countrymen. One does
the work of an Evangelist among the heathen Crees — his eflbrts are altogether
voluntary. A system is now commencing that will, I hope, in a few years prove
a great help to the Missionary work. Various Missionaries over the country will
be training two or three young Indians of promise for future usefulness among
their contrymen. 15y-and-by, those of tliem that seem likely to do well will come
up for a brief period to the College, and thus a trained and effective body of
native Teachers, Catcchists, and Pastors, will be obtained for the evangelisation of
these districts."

%\t liisljoj) of (hwMiii

LETTER in the ' Standard' highly eulogising Dr. Milman's industry in
the discharge of his duties says, " He has been appointed to the See of
(,'iiloutta scav.'cly nine months, and since his arrival in the East has been
occupied incessantly in active work. lie has visited IJurmah, and has
travelled some thousand miles over hi;? extensive diocese. Notwithstandingth is
constant bodily activity, ho has been able to acquire, in this short space of time,
suflleient knowledge to enable him publicly to ofReiatcin two native tongues. He

• " The Romish priests far excel their Protestant brethren in Missionary cnti
jirise and in.'iuence. The latter remain inert, enjoying the easean<l comfort of I

cntcr-

jinse and in.'iuence. The latter remain inert, enjoying the easean<l comfort of the
Itod r.iver Settlement, or, at niost, make an occasional summer's visit to some of
the neiirest posts." — North-West Pnsiaye Overkmd, p. 186.

\ i]i

5»

i!(i

■-%

MISSION LIFE.

"Mission Lifi',
_.luii. 1, lb(ih.

Vias "oraiiosL'il and delivered it charge in HlnduMttini, and rciul the prayers of the
(^liiirch in IJeujriiloc." Tlie uoi'respoiuk'iit of the ' Standard' should have ex])laini>d
tliat ISishop .Miluian'rf charge was not to the native clerfry, but to candidates for
confirmation ; and he is, pcrhajjs, not aware that the Uishop of Madras, as well as
Dr. Miluian's iiredocessor, officiated in native languages within a year of their
arrival in their dioceses. Doubtless the means made use of in all cases has been
the same, viz. the use of Uonian characters to express foreign sounds ; the prayers,
&.C., have been written down in ' )nian letters, so as to convey a correct sound,
and this has been read aloud to tlio i)eople. Only by means of such help could
any Indian IJishop ever hope to address himself to the varied communities of
native converts.

gr. Ilonuaa '^iitM.

1^11. XOiniAX MACLEOD, the Editor of 'Good AVords,' is about to
visit India us a deputation to the Scotch Presbyterians in that
country, and to learn with his own eyes and ears the causes of
■ the success or the failure of Christian Missions in India. At a.

dinner given to him in Willis's Itooms, prior to his departure, and at which
the Dean of Canterbury })resided, he explained tliat " he went to India, not
merely to inspect the Scotch Missions, but to find out, as far us possible, the
state of all Christian ^Missions and of education in India, and, being furnished with
the best letters from the (lovernnient and from other (piarters, ho should pursue
his inquiries amongst Missionaries, civilians, and military men, and hoped to get
to tile true state of all'airs. The whole Christian Church was lighting the great
battle against lieathendoni j .ind he went forth, not as attached to this or that re-
giment, but in sympathy with the whole army, hidia had been given to us by a
series of events jierhaps the most rapid and wonderful in the world, yet we had not
shown that sympathy which we ought to have felt for her 20O,OU0,()0t) of people."
Dr. Macleod's report will, no doubt, be that of a candid ixnd unprejudiced witness ;
yet may not the example of the Scotcli Presbyterians bo followed by cur great
Church societies ? Meanwhile we trust that our readers may be able to follow in
'Mission Life' the footsteps of Dr. Madood in India.

3 Jllissbiuini grotlrcrliflol).

HE experiment of a Missionary brotherhood has now fairly begun; its
progress will be watched with deep interest. Near liloomfontcin.
Orange Free State, a iiirm has been hired, and Canon Uecket and
his party have taken possession of it. They will live together as a
religious community, and endeavour to support themselves by the labour of their
ewn hands, at the same time that tliey teach others, and .strive to ibrm a settle-
ment of the natives around tliom. Three candidates for the Missionary brother-
hood have been admitted probationers.

ummnvrnm

Missinii l.ifr,"]
Jim. 1. IMiS.J

MISSIONARY NOTE BOOK.

l'lli<^i

S'0rfollt Isliin^.

II R IHsliop of New Zealand, at a S. P. G. iricotinf^ in Bath, drew
a toacliing picturo of iunoccr.t diihlrcn playing liido and sci'k in
tlie prison-cells of Norfolk Island, once ii penal settlement, now
the homo of a most interesting eoinmnnity — the deseendantu of
the mutineers of the "IJounty." The visit of the Duke of Kdinhurgh to
Trittan d'Aemiha, an account of which is given in the November number of
'(iood Words,' cannot fail to draw attention to the condition of u people some-
what similarly circiimstancod to the Norfolk Islanders. The snow-covered
summit of the great peak of Tristan d'Acunha rises 8000 feet in height, and
appears at a distance of fifty miles like a white spot of clo\id, while the lower ])or-
tion of the island is entirely lost. At its base is the little settlement, with a jiopu-
lation of iifty -three persons of mixed descent. In 1811) an anonymous donation
of £!{)()() for this special pur])Osc enabled the S. P. G. to provide the settlement
with the services of a resident clergyman. When his term of live years had ex-
pired, the l{ev. W. Taylor retired to the Cape, accompanied by forty-five of his
flock, and his jilaco lias not yet been supplied. The young men are described as
line, handsome i'ellows, with only Just a perceptible mulatto shade, combined with
a healthy red tinge j and some of the women as handsome brunettes of strikingly
fine figure. If Norfolk Island is supplyins; Hishop Patteson with a succession of
Missionary assistants, might not Tristan d'Acunha, if looked after and tended,
come in time to furnish the African Church with candidates for the ministry ?

fk Jbirssiiiian (!:xiic;)ition.

Ill STAFFORD NOIITIICOTI-: has had ])hiced at his disposal the
records of the C. JI. S.'s ^Missionary wc)rk in Abyssinia. Dr. Krapf,
formerly one of the Society's Missionaries in that country, has been
appointed dragoman or interpreter to the exiiedition. He has
stipulated to have an assistant, who will also act as Pible colporteur. Dr. Krapf
anticipates large oiiportmiities fur spreading Christian truth in c(ninection with
this expedition. The statement in his letter to the Secretary for India, that Ins
would not hesitate to ei.gago in religious controversy, excited the alarm of one of
the members of the House of Commons, lest the proselytising should extend to
the sepoys, &c., from Pombay ; and the question was asked in Parliament as to
wlicther such a coui'l^e would bo permitted. In the event of his endeavouring to
convert any but ani Abyssinian, the Commander-in-Chief will, according to Sir
Stad'ord, cause him fo delist. ■■

•-.i;

y-
^

fi-
ll

sfl

MISSION LIFE.

Ccnirii! African glission.

'Minsicin Life,

.jiiii. I, man.

i:. STKKIIE writes on the lltii October tlmt Mr. Aliugton had
left the const of the iimiuhind a month buf'oro for I'liga (or
Vufjliii), tho eiii)itnl of Usnmbiirn, but no letters had boon received
t'roin him.

The woi-k at Zanzibar was goinff on without any change. All the Mission party
were well. Tho Ilev. \V. Lea, Mrs. Lea, ami Miss I'akcmau, who sailed in August
last for Zanzibar, had not urrivod when Dr. JSteere wrote.

Bisluip Tozcr's dcjiarture is rather uncertain. At the end of last week he heard
of a ship from Marsoillos which is to sail within a fortni<,'ht, so that by Christmas
day he may be on tie seas. Two clergymen accompany the Hishop.

gntisi] Columbiii.

Ill'] brightest dreams of Missionary success have seldom been so nearly
realised as in the case of the Church Missionary Society's Mission at
Metlakattah. Our readers will rejoice to learn that a very similar
work is now being inaugurated by another of Uishop Hill's fellow-
workers. The Uishop writes —

"At this very crisis of public trial to the material interests of tho colony
a remarkable movement has taken place in one of our Indian Missions. The
Itev. J. U. Good, who was stationed at Yale, 100 miles up the Fraser, has been
rewarded for his zealous laboui-s by the adhesion of a tribe of lino Indians,
numbering in their branches near 1000. Parties of these Indians had come to
Yale to trade from time to time, bccann interested, and at length asked him
to visit their chief village, about sixty miles further in the interior. He
promised to come, and 700 gathered to meet him. There was some mistake in
the day, and the chiefs telegraphed to him to know if he were coming. He
replied by a stage which went out from Yale the same day. They were impatient,
and telegraphed again, and paid for the answer ; and they telegraphed afterwards,
at a cost to themselves of, perhaps, 15*. This will show their earnestness. Five
miles out of Lytton (the small English settlement near the village) he was met by
the chiefs and their attendants on horseback, and escorted in great state to the
vill.ige.

"The feeling was intense, and for several days ho taught them Divine truth, of
which they never wearied. They then asked liim to come and live with them
and be their father. He said, ' If I come I must find great fault with you, and
make you put away many evil things which now you do.' They said, ' Only pity
us and come, and we will do what you tell us.' They all then went through a
solemn process of accepting him as their pastor, and eng.iging to do what he told
them was right. Mr. Good could not resist this call, and has gone fnnn Yale,
and has taken up his residence amongst them. I have had to meet the expenditure
of his transit and other necessaries ; but every account received since shows the
interest of these poor creatures in tho truth of the Gospel to be sustained. We
must expect fluctuations iu their feeling ; but all who have seen the movement

Miiijon Mf(
J.m. 1, IhCB

and know
of God's k

at about I(
out and di
ueglect, nn(
require mut
College.

" I gricv£

calamity. '

covered witl

were nearly

Indian corn

grow til. 'I'l

woist. The

is almost ceri

" This cala:

fully; Init wl

I feel I can 1,-

gracious will.

'■ ^luch WU!

of (he Standi!
" Two days
1-oi'd. His Av
" ^W an; ali
can l.aidly bo
"Our secon
eordial and h;
Cathedral, ami
Court, tlic Coi
it unanimously
Stamliii^' Conn
for consideratio
siinjily act as a
all'airs and sclic
Jiendent Synod,
of this. The n
tirely ours. A\
licre, but will b
wiienever the S>

Miiiinn l.ifr, I
Jan. 1, 1HC8.J

MISSION A liY Norr, nooK.

and know tlic Iiuliim clmractiT oxpn'ss groat hopes about it. So wo have signs
of God's IviiigdoiM iidvunciiig."

upci't's I^an^.

liirni'Ill from tlie IJishop of this distant diocese describes liis work
iiiid tho di{licuUii;s ho lias to contend against.

" I wisli," 111) writes, " tlie Cliurch could he moved to foci the imjOTrt-
anco of tho work here. Tho emigration into Minnesota is going on
Jit about 1000 a day. 'I'ho whole country up to this settlement is to be )nnpped
out and divided for settlors; yet tho English Govormnent loaves this laud in
neglect, and I cannot got friends to take up the Church work here. It would not
rcijuiro much cflbrt at home to raise tho sum of iiSUOO as an endowment for tho
College.

" I grieve to say we have been visited, within tho last ten days, by a terrible
calamity. Tho country, just when getting ripe into harvest, has boon literally
covered with grasshoppers. Everything green is disappearing, am' tho crops that
wore nearly ri))0 are going fast. Great part of the barley and all the oats and
Indian corn will be lost. Potatoes and turnips will bo sorlmsly injured in their
growth. The wheat, I trust, may in a groat measure escape. Hut this is not the
woi St. The creatures have come here to brood and lay their eggs. Ne.xt year it
is almost certain no green crop will ever be allowed to got np.

"This calamity is a terril)le blow to all tho plans that wore advancing so hope-
fully ; but what 1 have done has ever been from a deep feeling of duly ; thoreforo
I fool I can lay tho trouble before God, and wait, without murmuring or care, His
gracious will.

" 3Iuch was going to have boon done this year. .V most harmonious meeting
of the Standing Committee at my liouso had arranged everything.

" Two days later, at midday, the first cloud of grasshoppers appeared. It is tho
Lord, llis will be done.

" We an; also threatened with ii mysterious distemper among the cattle, but it
can hardly be called epidemic yet.

" Our second meeting of Conference took place on May 29tli. It was very
cordial and harmonious. After divine service and Holy Couinniniou in tho
Catlicdral, and luncheon of all the Clergy and Lay Delegates witli unat P.ishop's
Court, tho Conference met in the sc'ioolrooms of St. John's. After my address
it unanimously resolved itself into a Synod of l{u}iort's Land, and referred to
Standing Committee that was elected llio drawing up of a constitution and rules
for consideration next year. Hut this name of Synod must not mislead; it will
simply act as a body of niombors of the Church of lOngland for managing temporal
allairs and schemes of tho Church hero; but it will not at present bo an indo-
)iendent Synod, as are those in Canada. There wero groat diiliculties in tho way
of tills. The Ritual and law of the Church of fhiglnid at homo will then bo en-
tirely ours. Any charge at homo would, as far as applicable, come into operation
licro, but will be open for our taking the same position as the Canadian Synods,
whenever the Synod thinks it desirable and it is practicable.

is!

'■'i

4
III'

Lill

!li

MISSION LII"r,.

'Misiiim Lift-,
_Jiiii. I, ISfiS.

•'nil 1, IWJt

"Till' f.ict f,'ivrs us <^iTiit ciiiise for thank rnlii0ii<i. Littli) Ic.'s tliiiii .ClOOO hiiH
btH'ii raised in ono way or other lor j)urposes in eoniicetion with tlie Chun'h.

" I iini i)iitting otio request l)eforo Churelimen in Kn^chuul. I cannot tell how
much a hearty answer to it would Htren}::then my haudn, and, tl'.roujjh me, the
Church here. It is the endowment of the Warden's Chair of Tiicology in St. Jnhn'H
College. Tlie amount, I think, is moderate — say .'.''1500. I Hhould wish this
aecoiii]irished in five years, so that T may ho free then to attempt the raising of
jiroper Collejjo huildings. This is the day for sueh a work in this dioeese.

"It will take us sonio years to raise up n hody of men for lahourin;jf as additional
Cateehists and Cler<»ymen here in the Missionary field and in the settled j)art«.
There! will lu; no great call, then, in these first years for fuudH for Missionary ex-
tension. In the interior the Church Missionary Society will prohably bo prepared
to carry on all that can he done for some time hy the natives we turn out; hut in
a few years there may he a great ehauj^e in this. There; may he men prepared for
work lunoug the I'agnn Indians needing the means to enable them. There may
he a great inllux of an cmign-.it population into the fertile land along the south
of this tounlry.

"How it will paralyze our c Torts to Imvo tho College still dependent— to ho
looking here and there for tho means of maintaining it ! I do trust, then, that an
efiort will he made to begin the endowineul.

" If only the attention of some leading and wealthy (.'hurchman could be
obtained, a good start might soon be made."

From llu( report of the Conference to which the Disliop rcfeivs, we learn that of
tho twenty clergy of the diocese, eight were iiiesent, accompanied by nineteen
lay delegates. Of .\rchdcaeou Hunter, whom souk; of our readers may remember
as one of the ]>rcaehers of ,S. liawrenee, .Jewry, the llishop regrets that "he has
finally withdrawn from tho work to which ho gave tho brightest and heartiest
days of his life. Endowed with great readiness and power of speech, constitu-
tionally vigorous, and well acrjuainted with the Creo language, he hud the gifts
that, with the grace of God, make an ell'ectivc Missionary."

T a recent meeting at Oxlbrd, IJishop Selwyii expressed his fear lest
he might seem to be coming f<jrward under false jiretences, to be
attending on behalf of a Missionary Church which he was deserting
for one at home. He eould only say it was not his doing. He bad
no part in it — lie had only to obey. "Tweuty-six years ago," said he, "I was
told to go to New Zealand, and I went. I am now told to go to Liehfiold,
and I go." If he eould no longer serve his first love, which he eould never eease
to love, no longer hear witness in person to the great Missionary objects of the
Church, at least it was left him to bear witness to the great iirluciple of ohedienec.
As a well-known line of Euripides told us, it was not the business of soldiers to
choose where they should fight. He hud seen I'-nglaiid's bravest sons falling in
obscure battle in the bush witli savages. No one eould do wrong if he did wha!
the authorities he was hound to obey told him to do. Miissior.ary duty wont haiui

in iinnd
tlionsaiids
forth Ch(i|
forth tho 1
dioeese as
long hefon
iliocescs hu
since Iii>Ii,i
Tarper, Al
.Melanesia-
do to prepai
I'loven, and
Hiwhops, stil
two others, i
IJ^nivcrsifies
hody as well
'''111 in the re
"SO in propiij;

nil

CO]

•' I'lrge iniiiil)
African Jlissio;
absence. \\'e
" The IJisho:
eoinmend to tii
f'le nppe.ll whi
Ziilnland.

" The subject

<'liure,i several

18G0 .igreed, \

Mim of .flloo :

liisliop at its he.

" The Mission

'■'t^i'gymen and oi

Disliop has nevei

"i'^lio]), and was

•-'"lenso exprcsse.

liifn accepted tli.

" The .Society i

"'licet of the pn;

■•' year for the sah

^""1 m}0 has bee

Misiiim I.ifr,1
•lim. 1, IbliM.J

MISSIONAKV NOTK nOOK.

in Imnil v.itli militiiry duty. Wlioii MiiLfliiiiil. torn with •;^r'u'i' nt tlip news of
tliounmiilH of her linivcst hous ijprishiii;^ in the Crimen without npirituiil hclj), sent
forth Chiipliiin voliiiitcors In nunihors to their holji, thnt very siinio Canihridi^o sent
forth tlin hnroic M,\i!kon/ic and Alfred I'iittcson. In tiiUinf^clmrpeof sueli ii threat
diocese ii.s Lichlield, it was a threat liappinrss to k':iw that tlic time would not bo
long before Honio subdivision iiiu»t take 'ilnco. Ho had Boon what subdivision of
dioceses bad done in New ^I'aland. He r)nnd one Archdeacon there, Williauig,
since Hishop ; Klon had sent hiui out in succession rif^ht good i'ellow-workers —
Harper, Abraham, Hobhouse; nnd Mr. I'atteson had gone forth to cvungelise
]\Iclanesiii — a man who had proved, if any one ennld, what athletic sports might
do to jjrepare a Misionary for his work, for he bad been captain of the Oxford
Klevon, and one ri' its best tennis i)layers. He was himself one out of throe
Hisbops, still alive, Hisboj) Wordsworth and the IJlsbop of Newcastle being the
two others, who bad pulled in the i\ -it race between Oxford nnd Cambridge. The
Universities were not established to bring up efl'cuunuto young men, but to train
body as well as mind for the great work oi after-life. One bright hope cheered
him in the relin(piisliment of the labours of bis life, viz. that he might yet be of
use in propagating an interest in the Colonial and American Churches.

Pissioiiiu'H Viisljop for .tululitnir.

COMMITTEK has been formed for the ])urposo of raising nn endow-
ment fund for a Missionary lJisbopri(! in Zululand. The Committee
consists of the liishops of Oxford and Rochester, the Deans of
Chiclicstcr and VAy, Archdeacon Clarke, Archdeacon Wordsworth, nnd
a large number of clergymen well known for the interest they liavo taken in
African Mission work. The laity are, we are sorry to say, conspii'uous by their
absence. \Vc need not say how heartily we sympathise with the proposed ell'ort.

"The Bishops of Capetown, (Srabam's Town, and the Free State can heartily
enmmend to the sympathy anil support of the members of the Church of England
the appciil which Is being made for the foundation of a Missionary Bishopric in
/.ul'.iland.

"The subject was brought by the Bishop of Cape Town under the notice of the
(.'hurc.i several years ago, and the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in
18G0 agreed, under certain conditions, which were never fullilled, to grant a
sum of .-GlUtO a year for the establishment of a JFission in that land, with a
ISisliop at its bead.

"The Mission was commenced In ISGO, and the Society now supports two
ilorgymeu and one lay teacher, at a cost of more than £oOO per annum, but the
liisliop has never been ajipointed. Bishop Mackenzie was to have been the lirsl
bishop, and was coming to England with n view to consecration, when IJisbop
l-'olenso expressed a wish to exchange Natal for that post, and Bishop Mackenzie
liien accepted the office of Bishop of Central Africa.

"The Society is not now in a position to increase its existing expenditure. The
iilijeet of the present effort is to raise the ])crmanent and modest iiu'ome of .-C^OO
!i year for the salary of a Bishop. To secure this JCiJUOO will be required. Of this
Mini 4)800 has been given, and £200 more arc promised. -

, I

Cl !

(in*

I'l

f I

i*"*

'■'5

IMAGE EVALUATION
TEST TARGET {MT-3)

1.0

I.I

''.' i|ili3 6

2.2

1.8

1.25 1.4

1.6

*4 6"

».

*t'

•'c'-l

^-^

.<^.

m H

!^,

' m

Photographic

Sciences
Corporation

23 WEST MAIN STREET

WEBSTER, NY. 14580

(716) 872-4503

&?/

«0

MISSION LIFE.

fMiision Life,
,Jan. 1, 180«.

" The country is the coast line beyond Natal, stretching up to Delagoa Bay
Two powerful tribes chiefly occupy the country ; one the Zulu nation, under the
King Panda, the other the Amaswazi.'J The Rev. R. Robertson is at the head of
the small Mission already established. The people are of the same race as the
native population in Natal, and may, if not brought under Christian and English
influences, easily become in after years politically dangerous to that colony,

" Experience has taught the Church in Africa that the most edcctual w.iy to
extend the kingdom of our Lord in that land is to send forth a Bishop to each
wide region. Once appointed, he raises funds, selects a few fellow-hibourers, and
commences operations. In a few years, as in the cai'e of the Bishop of the Free
State, he gathers round him a considerable staflf of faithful labourers, and the
College for the education of a native ministry at the Cape offers him the
means of training up promising youths from the heathen amidst whom he
dwells for the ofHce of teachers — 1, as Schoolmasters; 2, Catcchists; and 3, if
found fit, as Ministers.

" The Bishops believe that the plan originated by Miss Mackenzie and now
brought forward by the Cnmmitee, which has undertaken the task of raising the
necessary endowment, is the best that can be adopted for the spread of the Gospel
in that portion of the African Continent, and that it will meet with the support of
the whole African Episcopate.

(Signed)

" R. Capk Town.

" H. Gkaham's Town.

"Edwaed Orange Free State.

" London, Noi-cmher 2,2nd, 1867."

The following has been issued by the Committee : —

The Committee, formed with the view of following up and carrying out the
above recommendation of the Metropolitan of South Africa and his suflragans
of Graham's Town and Orange Free State, desire to call attention to the practical
and definite shape in which it is proposed to establish a lasting memorial to the
late Bishop Mackenzie.

At the t'me of his death a strong desire was expressed by many of his personal
friends to raise some useful monument to his memory, and funds wer(! liberally
supplied towards the furtherance of one of the objects in South Africa which
had always been very near the Bishop's heart, the Mission, namely, in Zululaml
eari'ed on by the Rev. R. Robertson, who is mentioned in the Bishop's memoir as
a fi'llow-labourer, .and as working under his superintendence at the Uniln/.i
Mission.

But, by the blessing of God, the amount has ho far exceeded our expectations,
that it is now thought by all most interested in it that it cannot be applied to a
more appropriate or more suitable purpose than by being used as a nucleus for a
permanent endowment fund for tl;e sending forth of a Missionary Bishop to
Zuluiand and the tribes towards the Zambesi River.

:^^-

LMiasiu.i Life, rririiaif/ 1, IbliS.

UKSCl'Iil) MlilUAir V1C1IM3.
(Sec pnge liO.)

|iiii

41. !;••

^
P

Minion Life,"!
Feb. 1, 1868, J

(Bein

deer from

cranes fror

drawing fo:

half.frightci

locomotion^

just four in

slow stages

one's own t(

Before I

Neilglierries

interesting t

the course c

or other of t

Firstj on t

various trans

gain accruin

siderable. Ti

fact that the

accommodatic

and inasmucl

punctuality ai

JBachine paini

mattress alouj

for a limited

at the sides, ir

corners, a bag

of Avater, and

books as you

▼01. V.

Mission Life,"
»b. 1, 1868. .

THE STORY OF MY MISSION.

(Being Extracts from the private Diary of a Missionary in India.)
{Continued from page 12.)

EFORE the " Smoke Car," or the " Devil Horse," was
seen pufTing over the plains of India, scaring away by
the noise of the steam-whistle the chetah and wild,
deer from the jungles, frightening the white paddy birds and
crjvnes from their favorite haunts, the rice plantations, and
drawing forth from countless villages and towns crowds of
half-frightcucd and wholly astonished natives, the means of
locomotion, from one place to another in the interior, were
just four in number — by transit, by bullock or bearer dak, by
slow stages in hired native carts, and lastly, on horseback, with
one's own tent for a home.

Before I describe the incidents of my jonrney from the
Neilgherries to the scene of Mission work in K — , it may be
interesting to say something of each of these methods, as iu
the course of my wanderings I was constrained to adopt one
or other of them in turn.

First, on the great trunk roads, there are the coaches of the
various transit companies, a purely private speculation, the
gain accruing from which must at one time have been con-
siderable. These differ from English stage coaches only in the
fact that they were much smaller, being constructed for the
accommodfvtion of not more than one or two inside passengers,
and inasmuch as the postal arrangements for speed and
punctuality are by no means so perfect. Imagine a bathing
machine painted of a bright red or yellow colour, place a
mattress along its whole length at the bottom, with a hollow
for a limited quantity of luggage ; stow away in the pockets
at the sides, in the net overhead, and in the depositories at the
corners, a bag of bread and biscuits, a tin of sardines, iigoglet
of water, and a few bottles of claret ; do not forget as many
boolis as you can find place for, and let them be light and
TOL. V. G

IS
d

ISI
,„..

' 1 ■

fe:

1!?'

MISSION LIFE.

rM ission Life,
[Fub. 1,1868.

amusingr. Tor the time will sometimes hang heavily, and there
is a contrivance behind your head where a lamp can safely be
placed to admit of your reading at nij^ht. This is drawn by
two horses, the wretchedness of whose condition is only
exceeded by tlie viciousness of their disposition, inasmuch as
some can only be harnessed while a man holds up one of the
fore legs, others need the twitch applied to the nose to induce
them to budge at all ; some will back till the whole concern is
pushed axle-deep in the mireof tlie rice fields; others dasii oflwith
a plunge that tries the soundness, or rather weakness, of every
bolt and spring, and threatens to break to pieces every inch of
the rotten harness ; but vicious or sober, though they set oflf
at a pace that shakes you into a jelly, and leads you to expect
a capsize at every turn, they presently sober down from very
"weakness, and jog through their tea or twelve miles at the rate
of five miles an hour.

The roads between the larger military stations are kept,
save during the heavy rains of the monsoon, in excellent order,
but they are very dull and uninteresting, streiching before and
behind you in one white track, that seems never to vary and
never to end ; there is a sameness, moreover, in the scenery,
and boxed up as the traveller is, and passing at a tolerably
rapid rate, there is no opportunity or inducement to make
himself better acquainted with the people or the country.
There are no inns, liotels, or lodging-houses. You may pass
thi'ough populous native towns, but the habits of the people
are so different from your own, that you never think of
seeking there " entertainment for man and beast.'' On the
other hand, removed from the village, and standing alone by
the roadside, shut in by the low walls of a square enclosure,
is the travellers' bungalow, or rest-houses, provided by the
Government for the use of travellers. Here, during the heat
of the day, or while the horses are being changed, if you wish
to have a meal in peace, or to wash off the dust of the high-
way and enjoy the luxury of a cold bath, you may rest for a
few hours.

The old pensioned Sepoy or native soldier placed in charge
of the bungalow is occasionally ready to prepare you a meal
at the shortest notice, and the cock that a few moments before
was crowing in the yard, is hunted down and served up as

Mission J
fell. 1, itj

a toiir

called

overtal

Litt

stage c

resting.

a coacli

a flourJ!

horseko(

'jox wit I,

no Joilg(

tin toy.
biJliard-ti
sioned by
rains; th
em ban km
but a raj
opposite 1
Peihaps ai
ijas saddei
.vour lamp
^'lere is a
fi'id now d;
sight, tJie
solemn hun
^"'■ogs in the
horrible wh
Pii'l up sudr
to be cliang
d«tcd staljj(
^^ your Jam
cJiildren seal
boiling. II

inn I

On the w]
to recommen
sionally be e
<^"e sees but
^"'j=''» road, ai
"^^'■fc to fartl

Miuion Life,
Fob. 1, 1868.

THE STORY OF MY MISSION.

a tough but tasty gvill. This well-known dish is commonly
called " sudden duck," in aHusion to the speedy fate that has
overtaken tlie venerable l)ird.

Little need be said of the incidents attendant on Indian
stage coach travelling of this kind — tliey are few and uninte-
resting. Now and then your curiosity is excited as you meet
a coach coming from the opposite direction, and dash past with
a flourish of trumpets, wiiich the " guard," or more properly
horsekeeper (for a miin in charge of the horses comes on the
box with the driver, to lead them back when their services are
no longer required), has produced on something like a child's
tin toy. Occasionally, after miles of road as smooth as a
billiard-table, you come to a broad and impassable gulf, occa-
sioned by the entire washing away of a bridge after the late
rains ; then you arc driven down one side of the steep road
embankment, over the muddy stream now quite insignificant,
but a raging torrent when swollen by showers, and up the
opposite bank before you can continue your journey. Or
perhaps after a glorious sunset, the strange beauty of which
has saddened quite as much as it has impressed, you light
your lamp to continue your book till sleep overtakes you ;
there is a feeling of awful stillness on nil around — in the wide
and now darkened plain there is not a house or living being in
sight, the night voice of nature makes itself heard — a deep
solemn hum of countless insects begins, the gruff croak of the
frogs in the rice fields, and the piercing cry of the jackal, so
horrible when heard in the dead stillness of the night. You
pull up suddenly at a wretched wayside hut — here the horses are
to be changed. How strange and weird the scene! the dilapi-
dated stable, the sleepy listless grooms, the curious effect
of your lamp on the group inside the hut — a "woman and two
children seated round a fire over which their pot of rice is
boiling. How different from changing horses at an English
inn !

On the whole, travelling by transit, as it is called, has little
to recommend it beyond the speed at which it may occa-
sionally be effected. It is very dull and very fatiguing, and
one sees but little of the country beyond just what skirts the
liigh road, and that too often is of a character that does not
invite to farther acquaintance. It is expensive, moreover; I

lilt I

MISSION LIFE.

rMlfa'mi I.lfc,
I J^'eb. 1, lHU».

111

■|i|
'11

paid lOOrs., or £10, for a journey of little more than 330 miles,
accouiplislicd in four days.

A second mode of travelling in India is bv mnkiiisc vour
own arrangements, in connection with thn proper authorities,
and getting posted along the line of march sets of bearers to
carry your palanquin, or pairs of bullocks to draw your cart.
This is the mode in common use in districts where no regular
transit or service of coaches has been established. Tliis pre-
supposes that you have a carriage or palanquin of your own,
and have sudicicnt time to give the necessary notice to the
Government oITicials. Let us suppose that you have to travel
from ^Madras across the peninsula north-westwards towards
Bombay. You write at least a month beforehand to the
collectors, or chief revenue ofllcers of the several districts
through which you liavc to pass, informing them of your in-
tention, and asking their aid in the matter. The collectors
have simply to give the necessary ordex's to their native sub-
ordinates in each Talook (county) along the route, and then
again arrange with the village authorities that on a certain day
and at a certain hour (calculated approximately from the time
of your setting out) a pair of oxen with a native driver, or a
set of bearers with guide and torches, await your arrival on tho
high road, or, if there be one, at the travellers' bungalow.
For this convenience you pay at the rate of 3d. a mile for the
bullocks, and a present to the driver, or 3s. a mile for a set of
fourteen bearers ; but the charges vary considerably in
different parts of the country and at diflcrcnt times of
the year — the services of cattle as -well as men being of
greater value at one time of the year — during the ploughing
season and at harvest, for instance — than at another. AVhen
travellers are few and far between, and the cattle of the
farmers are not much in requisition — when, in short, the
demand is small, the charges are low ; but if tho passers-by are
frequent the prices rise.

Travelling in this way one sees more of the country, and is
brought into more intimate connection with the people ; the
comfort, security, and rapidity of the journey depending almost
entirely on the character of the English collector, or of the
native Thasildar through whose district you are passing. In
the better managed districts a paper is put into your hand at

Migaioti 1,1
tV>. 1, 1b(

the fir

relay a;

is gene

driver,

to trail

hursed

is i'carei

sum fiiH

it is du

of coiini

to pass.

DAkj

"iculonts

higli roai

interior c

seldom o

European
civil ami

t^»ere, anc

^vith the
there are
seen the /;
behind the
gaze is ju
zcbe. T
upon has
occasionall
That villaj,
of which
stood from
old the tn
itj covered
cotton, hav:
succession ;
that tJie pri
showing be
i" the lands
engraved on
field or glol
a natural de(

I. ■■

Miasion liifo,"!
full. 1, Isub.J

THE STOIIY OF MY MISSION.

the first sta[»c, informing you of tlic distance between one
relay and another, and specifying the anionnt of payment. It
is generally left optional to the traveller himself to pay each
driver, who in most cases is also the owner of the oxen, or
to transmit the whole sum to the collector, to be reim-
bur.scd by liim to the parties to whom it is due ; but it
is feared that in the latter case, only a tithe of the whole
sum finds its way to the purse of the patient ryot to whom
it is due, the remainder being absorbed by the peculations
of countless native subordinates, through whose liands it has
to pass,

Dilk journeys arc also not devoid of alarming and amusing

incidents. You find yourself day by day receding from the

high road of Enr6pcan civilisation, and penetrating into the

interior of the countrv where the face of the Avhite man is

seldom or never seen ; for be it remembered that whereas

Europeans congrcgafe in the cities of India and in the large

civil and military stations, and whereas the native dwellers

there, and in villages near the high roads, are tolerably familiar

M'ith the manners, the dress, and appearance of the English,

there arc tens of thousands " up country" who have never yet

seen the face of one of their rulers. You very quickly leave

behind the signs of English rule ; the scene on which you now

gaze is just what it was in the days of Porus or of Aurung-

zcbc. The well-made Macadamized road which you set out

upon has gradually dwindled down into a wheel track, passing

occasionally over a ploughed field or the bund (dam) of a tank.

That village of neatly-built thatched cottages, the inhabitants

of which gather will eager curiosity to see you pass, has

stood from time immemorial where it now stands. See how

old the trees are that shelter ii, ! The lands surrounding

it, covered with crops of rice, maize, sugar cane, indigo, and

cotton, have come down from father to son in uninterrupted

succession ; if you had time to inquire, you would find out

that the priest of that little temple, the white tower of which

showing between the green foliage is so prominent an object

iu the landscape, can produce documents, sometimes a charter

engraved on sheets of copper, in testimony of the grant of a

field or glebe for the support of the priest. That tank where

a natural declivity has been taken advantage of, and the rain-

!ii"

MISSION L[1'E.

[Miaiinn }Me,
t'vb. 1, 180a.

fjill of the year is stored up for the ])iirposc8 of ir-' '.itioii, wna
doubtlesa cnnstriictcd in the davs of Mrdiommcdaii rule, niid
prolmhiy tlio order of rotation accorditi'' to whicli the pre-
vious wiUcr is permitted to irrijifiUe the fiohln of each fanner
iu turn, is ns old as the tank itself, and liable to as little
change.

It is the India of old times, -with its wondrous scmi-eivilisa-
tion, with its nnchangin<; customs and institutions, that you
pass through when you have left the high road two miles
behind ; but you soon discover that the means niid appliances
for travelling are some of the things but little anticipated and
provided for in the ancient re/jhne, and therefore are still
wanting under the present Govcruuieiit. As to tlic road, few
spring-carts could long survive the stniinin'g and the jolting
to which thev are liable. Now you are shaken to pieces over
a rocky way where the stones and boulders lie about, as large
and abundant as at the bottom of a brook : now von are drawn
cautiously along the narrow ridge of a tank-bund (dam) ; the
narrow {)ath docs not exceed live or six feet in width, there is
a precipice on one side of a shelving bank, and the muddy
water on the other. Now you are brought to a standstill by
a nullah, or dry w ater-course ; now you are capsized in the
sandv bed of a river. You calcuhite on much dclav, and vou
look out for frequent upsets. Besides, cattle and drivers arc
not always forthcoming, and it is not comfortable to be de-
serted and cast on one's own resources, in the midst of a
strange people, and a hundred miles distant from the nearest
English station.

I am driven, let us suppose, down the principal street of an
Indian village; the driver comes to a stop in front of a village,
town-hall and asscmbl}' rooms, an open-faced shed Mhere way-
farers of all conditions and ranks of life may put up of a night
or during the heat of the day; or perhaps it is nothing more
than a platform constructed of great slabs of stone placed
about the trunks of fine old trees, where the women sit and
spin, and the men assemble for their chat and evening deli-
berations. Here the oxen are unyoked, my cart let down,
and the driver, informing me that a fresh pair will presently be
forthcoming, makes his salaam, roreives his fare, and having
begged a few pice in copper to spend on a meal, that he may

MiMinti ^Me;
Kcb. 1, IBUH.

take the
Lis o.xcn
have par
much ah
Yes, (I
every 'h\W
but keenl
day ; and
a largo £
cleverly o
then liuir
meal, N
quiekly re
while any
myself wi
midst of
food prepa
caste resti
indiscriiniii
triets only
Jiut wlie
half an hm
I grow im|i
the crowd,
brevity of c
The only cl
crowd. I
way to the
duty it is
generally tc
finding him
over bundle
reproach lii
vcnience he
alacrity, npo
for the del;
journey, has
taken, or th
have gone to
he will see t(

Miuinii T.iri',"]
Kcb. 1, l»U».J

THE STOIIY OF MY MISSION.

take the; silver liomc intact, disappears down the street, driving
Lis oxeii before him. I frel as he gets out of siglit that I
have parted with my hist friend, and am sensible of being very
much aU)ne, tlioiigh surrounded by a little crowd.

Yes, n crowd ! There are bovs who form the nucleus of
every idle group in the world j there are men lazy and listless,
but lueiily observant, for a Sahib traveller does not come every
day ; and there arc women passing to and from the wells, with
a large earthen pot of water borne on the hip, or balanced
cleverly on the head, who gaze timidly for a few seconds, and
then hurry away. While the oxen arc coming I shall enjoy a
meal. No sooner do they sec that I am eating than all
quickly retire, as it is considered very bad manners to look on
wlnle any one is at meals. It is as well that I have provided
myself with food and drink, otherwise I might starve in the
midst of plenty. Few Englishmen accustom themselves to
food prepared in tiie native way; and, on the other hand, the
caste restrictions of the Hindus jjrcvent them from ofl'ering
indiscriminate hospitality. A tumbler of milk, in some dis-
tricts only buffaloes' milk, is all that can be procred.

]Jut when arc the bullocks to take me on ? Twenty minutes,
half an hour, an hour, and no signs as yet of their approach.
I grow iiu[)atient. "Bulls? where?'' I repeat continually to
the crowd, with looks and gesticulation full of meaning, and a
brevity of expression that makes it all the better uu' erstood.
The only eflect this has is to thin, and in the end disperse the
crowd. I can stand it no longer. I jiunp up, and ask my
way to the house of the village Moonsitf, or head man, whose
duty it is to collect the taxes, decide petty disputes, and
generally to represent the Government. I am fortunate in
finding him at home, seated in front of his house, and poring
over buiullcs of accounts written on coaise brown paper, and
reproach him with the neglect of his duties, and the incon-
venience he is occasioning me. In a moment he is full of
alacrity, apology, and polite assurances of regret, and excuses
for the delay. The collector's letter, informing him of my
journey, has not yet been received, or the day has been mis-
taken, or the cattle after having awaited me all the morning
Line gone to bait, or he has had dilliculty in procuring a pair;
he will see to it in an instant.

is!
Pi

MISSION LIFE.

fMiuinn UfP.
Ll'elj. 1, iwm.

" oil, Ilnma, N<igu, Billu," to tlic villa}?cra who Imve gatlicrcd
again to sec the result, " whose turn is it to supply a pair of
oxen and a driver for the use of the ('ircar?" — " public service,"
as we would say. In the interior, all that is done for a wliite
man is done for tlic Circar, or (jovcrnment. " Here is this
Maharajah, who has found it ueecssary to descend from his
chariot and to soil his feet with the dust of our poor village !
Whose turn is it, I say V

IJut this is a question not easily solved, llama, Nagu, and
Eillu are not aml)itious of the honour of driving the Maharajah
to tlic next village while their own work in the fields is at a
standstill ; and so a long debate and violent altercation is the
result, each farmer j.rotcsting that liis turn of rotation has
passed, or is yet to come. All this while I am the oidy suf-
ferer, for to the rest this is nothing more than a little plea-
surable excitement, and the longer the debate is continued, the
less chance there seems to be of their coming to a right settle-
ment. At length, wearied out with the great din and the
little result, I take the matter 'nto my own hands, holding
the MoonsifT responsible, and tl rcatening him with a formal
complaint to the collector, (irci t is the impression made by
the bare mention of the name (he is perhaps a young man
who a few years before passed tiie Civil Service examination,
and is now the ruler over a million of men, and a territory as
large as two or three English counties), and when I produce
the paper directing village authorities to supply me, and exhibit
his official seal at the foot of the tlocument, almost a sensation
is produced, and the simple villagers feci that mine is a ease
that docs not admit of being trifled with. The old head man,
alarmed for his own safety (for a stroke of the collector's pen
can make or unmake him), sets forth hurriedly to pre.-ss into
the service the first pair of oxen he may meet with, and pre-
sently returns with a couple fresh from the plough, which are
yoked in triumph to my cart, a little boy installed on the box
as driver, and I am sent on my way rejoicing. It matters not
that the sun is fast sinking, that sm unknown and difficult way
lies before me, that in case of accident I would be far beyond
the reach of assistance ; it matters not that the driver, my
only companion, is but a lad, and that the young bulls are, as
a rule, as wild as hawks, guided in many cases, not by a head-

MlMiiiii Mfi-,
i\\) 1, iNOH.

Till". 8T0RV or MV MISSION.

stull passiiijij through the nostrils, but simply by ii string
attached to the horuH, so that th(; driver has no power what-
ever l)eyond that whicli his fatnihar voice exercises over them ;
it nmttcrs not that I have many itnnginary, and some well-
grounded fears, my boy driver will bring nie to the end of the
st;igc in safety, and then perhaps return on foot and alone to
his native village.

My memory is richly stored with incidents connected with
travel of this kind. I can recall the jolting over miles of
rocky way trll every bone in my body ached with frequent
collision against the sides of the cart; the slow ascent of gha^
or mountain pass, when the wheels had to be clogged every
few moments to prevent the cart rolling back, and the still
slower descent, when the oxen lay down continually out of
weariness or sheer obstinacy. I remember the frequent cap-
size when, with all my belongings, I was flung out, and thought
myself lucky if, instead of a wheel in pieces, or a broken axle-
tree, I had only a sore body and a broken head ; but I remember
also the politeness, the forethought, and the care exhibited by
the natives ; and in conversation with the native driver, as We
jo^'gcd slowly over the sweltering plains, I have learnt to
appreciate the patient labour and the quiet endurance of the
Hindu ryot or farmer.

Palkec dhk, or the mode of travelling in a palanquin,
with relays of bearers posted at regular intervals, is too
well known to need much description ; in fact, it is gene-
rally supposed that this is the sole and only method of
locomotion in India. So far from that being the case, it is
so expensive that only a few of the wealthiest can resort to
it, and it is yearly getting more and more uncommon as the
railway, good roads, and the increased value of labour prevent
its adojjtion.

A palanquin is an oblong box with a double roof to keep off
the heat, and sliding doors on either side to admit of ingress
and egress. Within, you recline at full length propped up
with pillows, and there is sufficient room in the drawers at
your feet and around you to stow away the necessaries for a
journey. This is borne on men's shoulders, — the palkee
bearers being a distinct caste, and remarkably stalwart and
well proportioned. In trJivelliiig by palkee, sets of fourteen

5 r^

!l:

MISSION LIFE.

TMissinn Ijife,
Ll'cl). 1, ItibS.

bearers arc posted at regular intervals, by an arrangement
Tvith the authorities similar to that above described ; these can
go a distance of thirty or forty miles of a night, six at a time
carrying the loadj and the others running at their side, and
relieving them at regular intervals. With strong and well-
trained be.iicrs the motio.i of the palkee is not unj)leasant,
but in the interior these cannot always be procured ; and to
be tossed about on the shoulders cf half a dozen badly matched
Dhobics (washermen who occasionally supply the place of
Tegular bearers), who have never learnt to lieep step, and who
stumble themselves quite as much as they jolt you, is by no
means pleasant. The use of the palanquin is now becoming
limited to ladies, ii.valids, bishops in tie course of their visita-
tion tours, and wealthy natives. Occasionally a set of ten or
twelve bearers is kept as part of the establishment of an
Indian niiignatc.

A third and most common mode of travelling in India is
by slow stages of ten or fifteen miles a day, with cattle tiud
conveyance of your own, or witl' hired cart and oxn. In
most of the larger towns the services of native carriers can be
procured who engage for a certain sum to convey travellers
and then* belongings from one place to another. Their ser-
vices are put in requisition principally for the conveyance of
luggage or stores, but are just as convenient for personal
lemoval, provided one is not hurried as to time, and indif-
ferent as to comfort and appearances. A native cart, or handy,
as it is called, and a pair of bullocks, form the stock in trade
of these can iers ; and as they themselves drive, and are very
*,areful that the cattle should not be overtasked, it is the very
slowest mode of travelling conceivable. The cart is a stout
framework of wood, on two large, heavy, and very solid-looking
"wheels, a kind of rude wagon roof is extemporised of arched
bamboos, wi'h a mat spread over them, and there are no
springs, so that the force of every jolt is felt to the utmost.
You place a quantity of straw, the more the better, at the
bottom of the cart, spread a mat over this, throw an addi-
tional mat over the roof to keep out sun and rain, and deliver
yourselves up to the tender n)ercies of your bandy-man. He
ivill yoke his oxen at 4 in the morning, and jog on at the
Tate of two miles an hour till 9 or 10 a.m., M'heu, the sun's

Mission XMc
*'eb. 1, Jboa.'.

rays beci
be spent
other car
water, in
front of
will set
Arrived a
fupe. s. or
wheru thei
is demand
returnincr
cotton, gr;
but the pc
"3ake use
and their

intercom mii
means.

I uecd h,
the tent li/b
retinue, an(
^ne purt of
quice enong
able to dcsci
one begins b
of living and
Bishop of C
throngi, Oud
tolas til St cl
^i^e and the
'^'■e passages
delight one
Eden's charn
description c
Governor- Gen
It will hav(
much practin
tramping it o
famous cha])te
these words "
^^Mn^ as 'a J

llimion Life."]
Keb. 1, IboM.J

THE STORY OP MY MISSION.

rays becoming too powerful, the greater part of the day will
be spent at some couvenient eanipiii{;- ground, where scores of
other carts are drawn up, in a grove or tope, near a well of
water, in the compound of tlic traveller's bungalow, or in
front of the native caravansary ; and at 3 or 4 p.m. he
will set out to accomplish a second stage of his journey.
Arrived at your destination, you pay him at the rate of ten
rupe.s. or £1 for 100 miles, but there is no fixed charge, and
where there are difTiculties aiul di'.ngers in the way much more
is demanded. He then seeks an engagement with any one
returning to his native town, or takes back goods, indigo,
cotton, grain, &c., for some native merchant. Tiiough none
but the poor, in which class ^Missionaries must be included,
make use of those native carts for conveying themselves
and their families about the country, yet all the trade and
intercommunicatiou in the interior is carried ou by this
means.

I need hardly mention as another way of trjivelling in India
the tent life wliich so many adopt, when with horses, a great
retinue, and with a set of tents, you may march from
me purt of the country to ai.other. I shall hereafter have
quite enough of tent life in my Mission work, and shall be
able to describe it more at length. 'The common saying is that
one b( gins by hating, and ends by becoming passionately fond
of living and travelling in tents. AVhen Dr. Cotton, the late
Bishop of Calcutta, made his first visitation tour, he passed
through Oude in this way, and has left behind, in an ajipendix
to his first charge, an account of his first impressions of tent
life arid the pleasant associations connected with it. There
are passages in Ileber's journal, also, which testify to the
deliglit one comes to take in this roving life ; and in !A[iss
Eden's charming book, ' Up the Country,' there is a full
description of how her brother. Lord Auckland, Mhen
Governor-General, traversed Bengal in this v/ay.

It will have been perceived that one means of locomotion so
much practised in England and on the Continent, viz., the
tramping it on foot, I have passed over in silence. Likj the
famous chapter on the snakes of Iceland, which contained only
these words, " There are no snakes in Iceland/' I may mention
walking as a means of travelling in India, simply to observe

s w

rr^-j-

MISSION LIFE.

[

Missidii Life,
111). 1, ISCH.

that it is never put in practice. Soldiers while on the iniircli,
and occasionally llomish Missionaries, are the only exceptions
— all others ride or drive, or arc carried, and of miiny an
English lady it may be said that from one year's end to
another her feet never touch the highway or the street.
Among the Hindus, on the other hand, walking tours are
most common ; occasionally he sets his wife and children
astride on a wretched coi.ntry pony, or, if sufficiently wealthy,
he engages for them the use of a country cart, but he himself
walks, generally a long way in front or behind, and vouchsafes
to his family but little of his companv or his conversation.
Let me conclude this chapter with a word on the jouruies of
the natives themselves. If to the English travelling in India
is a work full of difficulty and annoyance, bad roads, broken
bridges, poor accommodation, dirt, heat, delay, &c., these are
of no weight and importance to the Hindu. It is marvellous
how quickly he travels, how speedily his preparations are
accomplished, and how easily he performs the journey. A
native will be ready at five minutes' notice to set out on a
journey of two or three hundred miles; he puts on his sandals,
takes a staff in his hand, secretes a small store of money in a
long purse tied round his waist next the skin, and stands
before you ready for his journey ; he will walk twenty or
twenty-five miles a day, he will rest under trees, or in caravan-
saries, which charitable natives have built for the use of way-
farers when hungry, a few farthings will procure him a meal,*
and when his loose garments are dust and travel-stained he
will wash them himself in some wayside well, throw them on
still damp, and leave it to the sun to dry them as he pursues
his journey.

I have mentioned in detail these various modes of travelling
in India, and ik'scribed them at some length to enable my
readers the better to follow me in the long journey I am about

* In every Indian vllllaj^c there is nn individual, generally one of the petty
toll-keepers, whose duty it is to provide a meal at a certain rate for wayfarers.
Sometimes when very hungry I have sent a servant at the dinner hour to this
person, and for one anna, or little more than a penny, have heen supplied with a
quantity of rice, a cup of pepper water or hot soup, with which the rice is mixed,
three or four kinds of pickles and hot condiments, 'ind u vegetable curry, as meat
is not eatcu.

IWission Lil
I'tli. 1, 1S66

to take
in the j
have to
Down tl
ghats a
gained
Transit
of 210 n
the coraf
or postal
and once
about on
morning
Almighty

Preached on th

To everytiiing
"ell which lia^ n
and put off, and
This principle,
a very great exte
liiiow tliat the n(
concerns in life, r
the oltservance of
organisations, of i
wonder when wc
And if, hrethre
«s we are in ih
ilicjight we are a

Mission Lifc.l
Icl). 1, 1868. J

EPIPHANY THOUGHTS.

to take from these hills to the scene of my Missionary labours
in the Telngu country. In the course of tliat journey I shall
have to adopt nearly every one of the methods above described.
Down tlie passes leading from these hills into the plains, or the
ghats as they are called, I shall ride on horseback; having
gained the high road, I have engaged with the Madras
Transit Company to be conveyed to llampoor, a distance
of 210 railcs. There I branch off, leaving the high road and
the comforts of regular conveyance, to trust myself to the dak
or postal arrangements of the collector of the K — district ;
and once in the sphere allotted to myself, I shall have to move
about on horseback and to live in a tent, Eariv to-morrow
morning I set out ; I pray for the help and blessing of the
Almighty on my journey.

EPIPHANY THOUGHTS.
A SHORT Sermon

Preached on the first Sunday after Epiphany, 18C8, in Charterhouse Chapfil, by the

Rev. J. J. Halcoiube, M.A.

Luke ii, 32.—" A light to lighten the Gentiles."

HE season of the Epiphany, or the manifestation of Christ to the Gentiles
is tlie season of ail others at which our thoughts naturally turn most con-
stantly to the subject of Christian Missions, and at which we are especially
called upon to consider how far we are doing our duty in regard to them.
To everytliing there is a season, and we know that practicilly nothing is done
well wliich ha^ not its season, which is not- :lone at its appointed time. It is put oft"
and put off, and finally either not done at all or done very badly.

This principle, brethren, you recognise in your daily I'fe. You know that it is to
a very great extent the secret of success or failure in your worldly occupations ; you
know that the neglect of this rule, even by children, or in the most unimportant
concerns in life, must result in disorder and confusion ; and, on the other hand, that
the observance of it is the mainspring, as it were, of the greatest and most successful
organisations, of undertakings, the success and perfect working of which fill us with
wonder when we think of them.

And if, brethren, we are as wise in matters connected with our eternal interests
as we are in those which concern our temporal well-being — if as children of
iliejight we are as wise in our generation as the children of this world — we shall

HtS!

(31

i n\

MISSION LIFE.

Mi»«inn Life,
1867.

[Mi»«inn
Veil. I,

not neglect this principle. And if we follow our Church's teaching we cannot
neglect it. Tliere will be no Christian duty which we can he called ii])(m to perform
about which there will not be the proper time for us to examine ourselves.

Each season has its own lesson — its own subjects upon which we are to examine
ourselves. Does any one of you say, " Surely we should be mindful of all duties at
all times." Very true; hut I would ask you, in return, one question. Bfcausk a
man of business keeps accurate accounts every day, docs he, therefore, never have a
yearly balancing of them •" Does the necessity of preparing a balance-sheet make
him carelpss during the year in his entries? I trow not. Does it not, on the con_
trary, make him more careful, and serve to show him errors which, iu the ordinary
course of things, he might never have detected.

So, brethren, it is with us. We are stewards ; we have to give an account of our
stewardship, and we may rest assured that if we allow the Church's time for balancing
particular accounts to pass by unheeded, there is great danger that we shall at last
cease to keep any satisfactory accounts at all.

This season of Epiphany, then, is the titne to balance our accounts for the past
year in this matter of Christian Missions.

In speaking to you, then, brethriMi, on this subject, I shall take for granted that
you are fully alive to this duty, that you no more look upon your spiritual blessings
as entirely your own, and as involving no obligation to give to others of that which
is so freely given to you, than you would assert the same about your worldly
substance. I would rather suppose that so far as we have any of us failed iu our
duty in this matter, we have done so, not from any want of knowledge of what that
duty is and the extent to which it is binding upon us, hut because circumstances
combine very much to keep this duty in the background. We are not brought face
to face with the results of our neglect ; and even though we may have done our best,
we cannot for the most part see the results of our labour. From the very nature of
the case this must be so to a great extent. The primary law cf Mission work is
" one soweth, another reapeth ;" and it must ever be the exception, rather than the
rule, when we find this law set aside. We are slow to believe this; if we do not
see results immediately from the most recent efforts we are discouraged. Wc are
like children who, having set a plant in the ground, are not content to wait patiently
for it to bear fruit in due season, but must needs tear it up again to ascertain the
cause of our disappointment.

IIow, then, shall we best counteract, on the one band, this natural tendency to be
discouraged, and on the ,other ^the danger of beeoming indiflFerent to the matter
altogether .'

We shall do tbis best, I think — First, by takingabroadcr view of the whole subject
by making a fair computation of the general results of Mission work as compared
with the cflForts made, say, during this present century. If we do this honestly,
Sure I am that there will be no cause for discouragement, but rather for wonder and
thankfulness at the marvellous contrast which, in every quarter of the globe, the
present affords to the past, '

Second, We must take more pains to inform ourselves of what is doing and what
has been done, instead of adopting the casual remarks of superficial observers, who
either have had little or no opportunity of forming a correct opinion on the matter,
or who have thoughtlessly jumped to the conclusion that because very much still has
to be done, therefore no progress has been made.

Mi«r'nn Li
J'eb. 1, lK(i

Perliap

human ir

Ihoiouglil

CoiuKry oj

UP'in our I

whereas h

are not so

I-et me i

field of Mis

done there.

leave you U

Tliere is at (

Prayer Book

Fyuau, but 1

""''st of heal

sUtiou and id

whose widow

I will take

circulated in 1

It contains a

powerful a def

*J"™''. It wo

Cliristianity to

of a creed call

ejects everythi

Jiistanre,as the

Eternity of p^„

with numerous i

niaintain Bralm

Ij-^en carrying o

S'fied men, who

as Socrates, Plat

and Saviorir Jes

forward the prog

Brabmoism. Th

nothing in any ot

'""uan reason be

Deity, or frame a

^>y a revelation f

a perfect form of r

'0 'iglit only ),y c

'i«"ity is a Divine

Christianity cannot

of looking at it. I

'"■Slakes which hav

s.V'tems, which it «■

instances which ha

Ji'nglish writers, be s

T'li

Million Life, "l
i'eb. l.lHGH.J

EPIPHANY THOUOIITS.

Perliaps of all otlicrs the I ^^

human instrun.enUli.y ^hich'lT.'l'"''!''"''' ''"" ^" ^'"^ " really hlessi„. th.

co..-.ry or district. Statistics or v" L . " 'T^''"^ '^^ ^'-'^''-i'v in s,.,„e g eT
"('""our minds J they are liU , ° ^ "'"''' »'a'en.ents leave l,ttl. •

^ will take another case of , .• ., °"'" '"'""" these walls. ^

circulated i„ m,,-,. entitled < A Lo trr to TTT ^ "'"' "^ '^'^'^ '>««" lar.el.

"«^''i"g in any other religion to be T" *" 'J"«^'-" is to shovv ^ ^

^-a- reason hein, ^::^ ^^ZZ^;^;" '''''^'^'y' -^' '!'- 1 s^J
De. y, or ra.e any perfect syste. of re "on t."' 'T "^'' °' ^'"^ -'"- tt^
".V a revelat on from Onri d '^^iigion, this only could hav^ i,„

:;!'•"• "'■■■■'■ I"- been col: /'i:?;:"' .;■:« «'" .h.„ .„; I ,;™'

■iters, he shows how

"'earen,isledbytheu;eofterm

'op Colenso and other

s to which

we htve

iti '

If ^

r
1

MISSION LIFE.

^tiln

"Mi»sinu T,ifc
_ Feb. 1, 1808.

learnt to attach a meaning whicb in these cases they could not have heen intended to
have, and that, in fact, the nse of words which seem to indicate the holding of much
that the Christian holds in the higliest estimation is consistent with the most dchascd
ideas of the Deity, and with the most monstrous errors and follies.

In whatever light, in fact, we regard this treatise, whether as exposing the fallacy
of one of Itishop Colenso's most plausihle theories — or as testifying to the " goodness"
of the Gospel tree planted in the soil of India hy the Church of England, or as an
appeal of peculiar power to the modern rationalist, it will hear favoural)le com-
parison with any work which has issued from the press in England or India for some
time past.

You will say that these are exceptional cases. I grant that they may be, but it is
fair, I think, to assume that the general advance of religion must have been very
great, much greater than we should he apt to imagine, for it to be prssihle to quote
such cases at all. Just as in such a School as this it would be impossible to conceive-
that one or two great scholars shoidd occasionally be sent up to our Universities, and
yet that there was nothing worthy of the name of scholarship nmongct all the rest
who go out from this place.

Such, then, brethren are some of the results in particular countries of our Church's
Mission work, which next Sunday you will be asked to assist with your alms.
Whether we look to such residts as these, or whether we look to the more often
quoted results of the large number of Christian congregations gathered in places
where a few years ago the sound of the Gospel had never penetrated, we have only to
inquire closely into the matter to seek out details of what is being done to feel
assured that it is ndccd God's work that we are aiding, and that it is a glorious
privilege, which we should rejoice to ovail ourselves of, to be allowed to become
fellow-worker.'i, in however humble a way, with those who have gone forth to the
distant parts of the earth to give the light of the Gospel to them that sit in darkness
and the shadow of death, and to guide their feet into the way of peace.

Million r,ii

TWi

steamer from

difficulty^ o«i

J secured a b(

oJd one, of a

passengers.

steamer n-ould

^'ith this grcj

^ort or accomd

tnenty hours,

GJad Mc ncM
Aspinwall Ave ,
t^'c isthmus to'
«even miJes.

VOL. V.

MiMioii Mf,.

mmioii Lif,. -I

Jeb- i, 18(iM.J IN

^•'^lANS OF QUEEN CHARLOTTE'S

ISLAND.

TWO YEARS AMONGST TIFP rxr.

nrrrT^xr ^^^ INDIANS OF

QUi^EN CIIARLOTTE^S ISTMV. "^

(lb- A. r. Pool

ISLAND.

E, Mining Kngineer.)

t^HNlNG m^. back upon „,any
__ sincere friends in Canada, I

steamer from Ne^v Ynrlr f a • ''''''^^"'^d to catch the first
fffieuit,, o.in, :>In\ Lt~^ t ,--t'-t considcra,r
I jecured a berth hy pJiut\T ^'^'^ ^^""^^''^ ^"^ Cariboo.
°^d one, of about IsSo^t ns // T""^* ^''^ ^^^^'"^"^^^ -- an
P«-engera. U.der British Lf t' '"^^ ""^"'"^ --• ^000
Reamer would not have b en T' I """^ "^'"^•'^"' '^^^^ «
f'^th this g..eat crowd on board "'V' ^'^''^^ '"^''^ ^^"^" «00.
f-t or accommodation rimdldT °n'"""' ^"''^ ^''^"''^ --"
*--lv l.ours, we at las rt d a?" i/" "^''^ ^^■'''^'^ -^^
^ Glad we were indeed tlZf !"""''" ^~^^« ""''^s)-
A^pinwall we had now to nf ' " ''"'" '"^ '-^ ^^^^ ^-- • At
^"'^ -thmus to Panama ;'.:;;"• *V"r "^"''^ '^^ ^'--'^^
«even miles. When this ra jlT' ' ^'''''''' «^ -bout forty!

raiJwaj. was constructed some yoL

VOL. V.

1 ;

,1.^ ■

. «

1 '^

" '0

r ■

iiw

! if >

1 '

MISSION LIVE.

rMfaiion Life,
LVeb. 1, lbS8.

iri

ago, ague and other fevers raged terribly ; it is reported tliat
every yard of rail laid, was at the cost or sacrifice of a hurtiaa
being; even now the bones of tlic victims may be seen jntting
out from under the railway sleepers and bleaching in the sun.
Fortunately for travellers in the present day those malignant
fevers are in a manner unknown, or have wholly ceased. It
is well it is so, for this is the most delightful and interesting
part of the whole voyage.

The chief characteristic which a stranger observes on
landing here is the deep green foliage of the cocoanut
tree and palm. Pine-apples were selling at ninepencc each,
such beauties ! All the tavern or storekeepers have mon-
keys at their doors. Turkey-buzzards arc as common here as
crows are in Britain. A good supply of delicious fruit is
always to be had from the natives in this wonderful vegetable
kingdom, where at every stoppage of the train the women and
children crowd into the carriages crying, " Bananas, my dear,"
" Oranges or pine-apples, my dear," &c.

What a wonderful contract is here presented to the eye of a
stranger from more northern latitudes — every point of the
compass discloses magnificent vistas of leaf, bough, and
blossom, while all outline of landscape is lost under a perfect
deluge of vegetation. No trace of the soil is to be seen.
Lowhuid and highland are the same. Mountain rises upon
mountain in graceful majesty, covered to their very crests
with every variety of vegetation and floral beauty. The
loveliness of nature here is indescribable ; she seems decked
out in her richest and most costly garb to welcome the adven-
turous pioneer to that Eden of the Avorld and the Eldorado
beyond. You simply gaze upon the scene before you with
delight.

1 would strongly recommend all those who are lovers of
matchless scenery and fond of botanical research, to spend a
few weeks in the vicinity of the railway which crosses the
''Isthmus of Panama," and divides the Pacific from the
Atlantic. Here all the gorgeous growths of an eternal summer
are mingled iu one impenetrable mass, whilst from the rank
jungle of canes and gigantic lilies, and the thickets of strange
shrubs that line the water, rise the trunks of the mango, the
cocoa, the sycamore, and the superb palm. .

Minion I,ifp,
*'<!l'- J, lb(l«.'

Arrivi
steainer'i
steamer,
" Buy of
•Americar
had 2(;0 ]
steamer, i
We kej
once (at .
which pro]
end of the
liours), all
^or Vaneou
Panama to
regretted m
0" Sand.-iys
the Amcric
took possesi
joined in re
during each
social Jiabita
many of wlu
tlie acquisiti
braving the
"f the passa^
gohl fields of
intending for
caption of th
Lard- work loo
such numbers
of their leisun
lu singing sacr
I'iiose Can a
a country as JJ
*''ere; in fact^
t''Ose Canadian
°f tliem liave
^^y, between tl:
^^'^y striking
seutiuient or

"b''riB(w'] INDIANS OP QDEr.N CIIARI.OTTE's ISLAND.

Arriving at Panama we went immctliately on board the
steamer's tender, and were conveyed out to the California
steamer, anchored al)out two miles from the shore in tho
" Bay of Panama." She was a ma<,Mii(icent four-decker, and
American built, with much less crowdiii}; on board, though we
had 2C0 more passengers direct from Britain, by West Indian
steamer, which is much the best route from Europe.

Wc kept close in towards the Mexican shore, stopping only
once (at Acapiilco) before we entered the " Golden Gate "
which protects the harbour of San Francisco. This being the
end of the second steamer's voyage (thirteen days and eighteen
hours), all the passengers landed to resliip by another steamer
for Vancouver Island, We had a very pleasant passage from
Panama to Sau Francisco, there being only one thing that I
regretted much, namely, the want of Divine service, especially
on Sundays, on board ship, such not being the custom under
the American flag. However, a few Canadians and myself
took possession of the bow of the steamer, and here we
joined in residing and singing Psalms morning and evening
during each Sun' ly. There was a great difference in the
social habits and national characteristics of the passengers,
many of whom, like myself. Mere in the pursuit of health or
the acquisition of knowledge, but the majority of them were
braving the dangers of tlie deep and enduring the privations
of the passage for the sole purpose of amassing wealth at the
gold fields of California or British Columbia ; a large majority
intending for the latter place Avere Canadians (with the ex-
ception of the 200 before mentioned), and a more steady,
liurd-work looking set of men I have never seen together in
such numbers. They were all Protestants, and spent much
of their leisure time on board in reading religious books and
iu singing sacred music.

Tliose Canadians are the very class of men wanted in sucli
a country as British Columbia, and who are certain to prosper
tlieie ; in fact, I have good reason to know that nearly all
tliose Canadians have since secured good positions, while a few
of them h.ive amassed large fortunes. The contrast, I may
say, between the Americans and Canadians on board ship was
very striking; the former, seemingly, were without religious
seutimeut or devout impressions upon their mind, displaying

mr^

100

MISSION LIFE.

fMiMioii Mf
LFcli. 1. IHC

iff,
IHGH.

1 !

much discontent about some trifle day after day, while the
Cauadinns were of an agreeal)le and sociable disposition,
cheerful and humorous, gay and grave by turns, or like mctt
who could be brotherly to their race and mindful of and dutiful
towards their God. Committed to the mercy of a kind Pro-
vidence, in spite of capricious elements, and such regrets as
the sensitive mind cannot fail to indulge in, for all that had
been left behind in the land of our birth, I am confident a
happier and more joyful company never pursued the trackless
path of the deep.

We had four days to wait for the steamer in that bustling
go-alicad city, San Francisco, with its gold-loving population,
.•aid another five days took us the remainder of the voyage,
landing us in the convenient little harbour of Esquimalt,
distant about three miles from the capital, Victoria.

Tiie day we arrived at San Francisco was the anniversary of
the firc-brigndes ; there was a magnificent turn-out of all
the firemen and engines in Portsmouth Square, the brilliant
silver and brass mountings of the engines, with their profusion
of gay flags and wreaths of natural flowers, looking very
dazzling and imposing to a stranger; added to this the reflec-
tion of the sun's hot rays upon the many different glittering
uniforms of the men, at once gave a good idea of the wealth
and prosperity of San Francisco. • Frisco" is most decidedly
a flcurishing city, and well worth a visit, or the delay in
stopping for a few days before proceeding by steamer to
British Columbia.

I went one Sunday afternoon to visit the " racecourse," one
of the great and many attractions to be found on the isLind.
The afternoon was calm and clear while I lounged on the crest
of the hill that forms the centre of the " course," gazing on
the picturesque scenes around. Southward, washing the base
of the hill, are the Straits of " St. Juan-de-Fuca," M'ith the
wide white pebble shores, bounded on the north side by Van-
couver Island, and on the south by long high mountain chains
that form the northern boundary of Oregon Territory. It was
a sight which, once seen, can never be forgotten ! I felt amply
repaid for the little hardships attending the long voyage to this
beautiful spot. I paid the course a second visit ; indeed it is
worth a dozen visits, just to stand on the top of that elevated

Wiiiion 1A
■Teb. 1, 18(1

grassy I
view ol
Oregon
is delig
much p
<iistant (
The soil
timber, j
Jarge dej
is about
The chic
cedar, ar
the first
feet in d
without j(
peaks in d
wooded to
cipitous, ai
''fJ'i to tJic
scenery arc
J^'iglit til
Poi'it of th
^'cre is a si
hi hour of i
could find i,
"ct, and by
is only one
'*^»<1 safe Ii;n
o»'y two, bw
•f''ora the M
overcome.
I must
Charlotte's /
it is, as I
vJiluable mine
pines and ce
extent of sur
present wholly
The Ijcllacc
'^'^'7 industrio

Viiiioii T.ifR,
Teb, 1, IHUH

J INDIANS OF QUEEN CIIARLOTTe's ISLAND. 101

grassy slope in the centre of the course, and get a comnmmling
view of the city and "strait," with the snow-capped hills of
Oregon towering high above the highest clouds. Tl»e climate
is delightful, resembling the soutli of Scotland, but with a
much purer atmosphere ; and it is easy to predict that at no
distant date this beautiful island will become a perfect Eden !
The soil in general abounds with iiie.\haustible forests of fine
timber, rich undulating small prairies, extensive fisheries, and
large deposits of coal, copper, and other minerals. The island
is about 250 miles long and from fifty to seventy miles wide.
The chief timbers arc the pine, spruce, red and white oak,
cedar, arbutus, poplar, maple, willow, and yew, particularly
the first many of which I have measured and found five
feet in diameter by 300 feet high, perfectly straight, and
witiiout joints. Tlicrc are many lofty hills and mountain
peaks in different parts of the island, some of them beautifully
wooded to tlieir very summits, and others craggy, barren, pre-
cipitous, and full of dark caverns and frightful ravines, which
add to the marvellous beauty and solemnity of the grand
scenery around.

Eight times have I been round, in, and at every accessible
point of this island j and I can truly say, without hesitation,
here is a site, a beautiful and profitable home for the surplus
labour of the British Isles, where more than 100,000 men
-could find inmiediate homes and live by the gun and fishing-
nct, and by cultivating its marvellous productive soil. There
is only one thing which this island lacks, namely, convenient
and safe harbours for large suiling ships ; there arc, in fact,
only two, but with an enterprising population and assistance
from the ^Mother country this only difficnltij could be easily
overcome.

I must pass over the rest of the journey to Queen
Charlotte's Island. The first thing is to colonise this island.
It is, as I have said, teeming with the richest and most
valuable mineral ores, wooded throughout with the stateliest
pines and cedars of the world — an island which is, as to
extent of surface, as la-ge as Scotland, but the habitation at
present wholly of Indian tribes.

The Bcllacoola Indians now number about 500 ; they are a
>very industrious people, and encourage the " whites" to live

(3)

102

MISSION LIFK.

[Mixinn l
K«l). 1, It

if:
iboa.

ainonp; tlicm. This is an advnntngft, as these Indians are re-
markably successful fishcrnion, and can bo always emijloycd in
catching any quantity ot" fisli in the river for the supply «>(' the
settlors. Tlicy are a hardy race of people, but rather dirty in
their habits. Their houses are very substantially built, and
many of them are entered by an opening of a circular form
about two feet in diameter ^I'hich is made in the building
after it have been erected ; " others are constructed with
doors, after the white mati's system. These houses vary in
size, from thirty to eighty feet in length, and from twenty to
forty feet in breadth, are one storey high, with nearly flat
roofs. The whole building is constructed of wood (cedar), the
boards generally two inches thick, and averaging from six to
eighteen feet in length by eighteen inches in breadth,
remarkably regular and smoothly cut. "When I first examined
them I was under the impression they were sawn and planed
by white mechanics, but such was not the case, lis I shortly
afterwards saw the mode by which the natives manufactured
the timber into boards previous to their erecting a house for a
newly-created chief. The tool which tlicy use for jdaning is a
simple piece of iron fastened to a round wooden handle by a
piece of cord manufactured from the inner bark of the cedar ;
this tool is shaped and worked like an " adzo," and is their
principal working implement. ' Their next tool of importance
is an awl-shapcd knifc/thc point of the blade is bent up in the
form of a half-circle; this instrument they hold like the tool
held by English blacksmiths when cutting horses' hccfs, that is,
Avith the back of the hand down and drawing the blade towards
the bodv. It is really remarkable the number of articles for
general purposes and for ornament which they make with this
last sini|)le implement, all beautifully and artistically finished.
I was shown a perfect facsimile of a sovereign carved on a
piece of ivory of the same size as the gold coin.

But to complete my description of their houses. The frame
is supported by posts driven into the ground, an open space
of about eight feet in depth being left between the floor and
the ground. This space is used for (jeneral purposes, all filth,
refuse, &c., being dropped through the openings in the floor;
and when, in course of time, this "space" gets filled up, the
house or " frame" is removed to another spot, and placed again

Million
*'«l<. 1. II

on th(
ngain
move
of twc
about
a hund
logs re
is full
aside,
of the I
On t
protect
before w
for squa
night, t

Overheai
while at
their win
various a
Tiieso
the white
river, uiK
leave it.
moored tc
top of the
and after
they are
landed a
voices, hui
Ijanish one
season, the
not ailowcf
conirnunica
•relief that
i'ivp- the fis
even for a
heard one
piercing wai
Jicard they t
On reach]

KJ"uHi».] INDrANS OP QDEEN CIIARLOTTE's ISLAND. 103

on the top of new posts nnd there it remains till the spnco is
ngaiu nilcd up. Tims tliey contiiiuo from time to time to re-
move their nhode. Tlio roofs of those houses pencnilly eonsist
of two {jiciit logs or trecj», the full length of the huildiiig and
about three feet in diameter. Each of these requires at least
a hundred Indians to hoist it up to its plaee. On these hugo
logs rest the hoards, unfastened, so that when the house inside
is full of smoke, or the weather is fiue, they can he piislied
aside. Tliis, however, is seldom done, owing to the lazy habits
of tlie i)eople.

On the ceutre of the floor is spread a quantity of gravel to
proteet the wood from eatching fire j on this is placed the fire,
before which is placed or spread the mats, which serve as seats
for squatting on during the day, and are used as mattresses at
night, the sleepers lying with their feet towards the fire.
Overhead, amidst the dense smoke, hang their uneured fish ;
while at the far corner of the room are piled up in large boxes
their winter stock of dried and cured fish, berries, and their
various articles of merchandise.

These Indians are very superstitious. They will not allow
the whites to wash, or throw any water or rubbish into the
river, under the impression that it will cause the fish to
leave it. The fish when caught arc strung on a rope and
moored to a pole stuck into the bed of the river, while on the
top of the i)()Ie arc fastened bunches of feathers to charm them,
and after they have renuiined in the water for several hours
they are taken on shore, one at a time, and as they are being
landed a crowd of children keep crying at the top of their
voices, but in a solemn strain, " Vil-o-o-o." Tlicy generally
banish one of their tribe to the mountains during the fishing
season, there to exist on berries and what he can find. He is
not allowed to have a fire, and none of his tribe may liold any
communication with him "■while the spell lasts," it being their
belief that if the banished Indian once sees any part of the
rivf"" the fish will depart from it for ever. This is a cruel fate,
even for an Indian, and I shall never forget the first time I
heard one of those poor Indians* heartrending and most
piercing wails as they came echoing from cliff to clift*. Once
heard thoy are never to be forgotten.

On reaching Queen Charlotte's Island I built a log house, in

' 4!)*

" ' %n

104

MISSION LIFE.

[

Mission MTi',
Feb. 1, 1808.

which I resided about twelve months, a sketch of which is seen
at the head of this paper, and which is one of the most com-
fortable of houses to live in, and can he quickly and cheaply built
after the Canadian bush style. The trees, growing in the
morning, are cut down an 1 converted into a comfortable house
by sundown. It generally takes about fifty men to build one,
every man giving a day's l.ibour free, while you give him his
food and pay for a fiddlev, to wind up with a merry dance,
this being called a " ^ ouso-warming." Of course, in the event
of your neighbour rt [uiriug a house, a barn, or stable built,
ten acres of bush c?, ire^i for crop, or fifty acres of potatoes
dug up and put in pi f in one day, you have to reciprocate, and
in this way you mav v. <ive to give your services free two or
three days in the course of a year. But if the section in
■which you are located becomes thickly settled, your services
are not required. In a few years, say five or six years, you are
neither called upon to give nor take, but become perfectly in-
depen;lent, and pay for your own labourers.

Of the climate I may say that it is much milder here than
at the capital (Victoria), and milder than in any part of Scot-
land, the summer being not quite so hot during the hottest
days, while the winter is much warmer, and the atmosphere
always clearer and more pure.

Fish are perhaps more plentiful than in any othe- yiart of
the world. The quantiiy of game is really marvellous.

The natives have been justly considered the finest, most
eavage, and warlike Indians on the Pacific, but thoy are well
disposed towards the whites, and Avish us to settle amongst
them. The chief, Kitguna, believing that he had the right to
do. as he liked with his own islands, actually made me a
present of them, on condition that I lived amongst them and
induced all my friends, the " English," to settle with me — not
a very small gift, considering that the island is nearly 200
miles long and averages about thirty miles wide !

The population {all natives) is about 4500 ; they are ex-
ceedingly industrious; they make very creditable earrings,
nicely carved^ besides pipes and flutes, cut out of wood, ivory,
and slates. The majority of them, male and female, wear
only a sniall-si/ed half-blanket loosely thrown over their
shoulders, more for the purpose of warmth than any sense of

"t'lTma] INDIANS OF QUEEN CHAULOTTE'S ISLAND. 105

decency. They live for the most part on bears, ducks, geese,
and such shell-fish as they find near their camps.

Some of the women are exceedingly handsome and sym-
metrical iki shape, but unfortunately they are in the h.abit of
disfiguring their breasts, arms, ears, and under lip. One par-
ticularly fine woman, the daughter of the little chief " Skilley-
gutts," had her arms tattooed with figures representing chiefs
and fish.

When they have resigned their husbands (who take to
another wife) and gone into widowhood, their under lips are
put between two pieces of ivory, each the size of a halfpenny
piece, and these are rivetted together ; sometimes it will be one
^olid piece, and this is let into the hole, which has been
gradually enlarging during her younger lifetime, causing the
lip to project straight out at least two inches from the under
jaw.

Among these simple and primitive tribes marriage is un-
known, nor is polygamy one of their institutions. Woman is
a creature purely of purchase to be had connubially^' for a
month's trial, and if the man is dissatisfied with her (which is
too often the case) he returns her to her parents, and receives
back what he gave for her — a trinket or a blanket. I may
add that there are no ceremonies whatever performed such as
are customary among many savage tribes on the occasion of a
man and woman undertaking to live together for a short or a
long jDcriod. It is a simple matter on the man's part of pur-
chase and possession. The beautiful attachment ana heroic
constancy of aff"ection, ending only in death, amongst civilised
or Christian nations, is to them unknown.

The men are in general a fine race of men, and only look
hideous when they blacken their faces with charred wood.
!Many of them are notoriously lazy and given to gamblin'^, and
I have always observed that this gambling class were the most
troublesome to the whites (we are called " whites'' to make a
distinction, yet it is a well-known fact on the American Con-
tinent that the natives in Canada and British Columbia are
nearly as white as we are; the "dusky Indians" stain
their skins with the bark of trees, and those in our colonies
on the North Pacific paint themselves black with charred
wood).

r '

106

MISSION LIFE.

Kiaaion Life
:l>. I, 1868.

•™

It is painful to be reminded of those unfortunate and
beniglited creatures, with no religious faith, no elevated
principle of duty ; and in bringing these cursory remarks to
a close, I may perhaps state the mode which I would suggest
should be adopted for the colonisation or early settlement of
Queen Charlotte's Island, and in doing this, it will answer the
inquiries made by a correspondent in a former number of
this Magazine.

After the emigrants had arrived at the island all hands
would be set to work to build a large one-roomed log house, in
which all could lotlge temporarily, and which could be used
afterwards as a Mission station or school-house. When this
is accomplislied, positions for fifty houses might be staked out,
and then all hands could be employed in building log house
No. 1, When "No. 1'' is completed. No. 2 could be com-
menced and completed, and so on till the completion of the
whole number required ; and thus within two or three months
after landing on the island, every family would be comfortably
housed. Thus domiciled in substantial wooden erections, the
attention of "' " emigrants would be directed to the cullivation
of the soil, which is most rich and fertile.

Each family could begin farming operations on a small or
extended scale, seeds and implements being provided from the
general stock, and my impiossion is that at the end of the first
year they would find themselves not only with every comfort,
but on the road to independence. Of course the Government
would require to grant 200 acres free to each family
emigrating, or more land if wished by them under stipulated
conditions. I will merely add that I have every confidence in
the success of such an emigration scheme under Government
authority.

All that I cr.ave is the sympathy of my countrymen and
countrywomen on behalf of those poor " llydah'' Indians on
that is-ohited island, discovered by Captain Cook nearly a hun-
dred y(!ars ago, and explored so recently by me ; and I do
trust that I may be the means through the present channel
of awakening a public .nterest in their fate.

In conclusion, I may add that I ask nothing for myself but
the pleasure of helping so noble a cause with ray own pre-
sence, personal labour, and little capital. To the earnest con-

Mijsion
Feb. 1, II

sidera

B'itaii

may ir

beaufi/

Under i

Would <

jewels i

a
ee

trf

'e^'ular ma

Cariboo : t

thousand

Antler Cr

S^t, Iiowevi

so the cont

miles bet we

j'lcluding- t

brethren h;

Were careles;

structions.

J walked
notifviiig. to

I^eturnin^ at,
1 was told t
«s''ed if I cou

The incidents
P'-ipt'r, are chiefly

Mifsion Life,"]
Feb. 1, 18G8. J

CHURCH WORK IN BRITISH COLUMBIA.

107

sideratiou of the industrious surplus population of Great
Eritaiu^ I offer these remarkable facts in the hope that they
may induce them to better their condition by settling on the
beautiful and promising Island of Queen Charlotte, which,
under the elevating influences of Christianity and civilisation,
would eventurdly become one of the brightest and most precious
jewels in the British Crown.

CHURCH WORK IN BRITISH COLUMBIA.

{Continued from vol. iv, page 159.)

LIFE ON A MINING CREEK. ^

UGUST llth. — An express came over to-day from
Antler Creek, with letters and papers for the magis-
trate. The Government profess to have established a
reguhtr mail service this season between the lower country and
Cariboo : that is to S!\y, they have given an express man several
thousand dollars to convey letters from New Westminster to
Antler Creek, at the rate of one dollar per letter ! They for-
got, however, to include William's Creek in the contract, and
so the contractor charges half a dollar more for the sixteen
miles between this and Antler — six shillings a letter, not
including the extra colonial postage ! Last year, one of our
brethren had to pay ten shillings a letter for some which
wore carelessly sent up country to him contrary to his in-
structions.

I walked a mile or two down the creek this afternoon,
notifving to miners the fact of there being Sunday services.
Returning again to the "town," as I passed a drinking saloon,
I was told that a man lay badly hurt in a l)ack room. I
asked if I could see him. He had been engaged in a drunken

* The inoi(Tent3 contained in the nccnmpanyinp: paper, rontinninc: n formei
paper, are chiefly notes tnlcen I'roui the writer's private jouruiil 4'or 1UU2.

ilu

''!

108

MISSION LIFE.

[Mission Lire,
Feb. 1, 1808.

Misiinn L

' 'it

row the night before, and falling out of the door in a state of
intoxication, he was rolled over the plank side-walks, with
others on the top of him, and received fatal injury. They
think the spine is dislocated. He was paralysed and uncon-
scious. Shortly afterwards he died. I was afraid they would
ask me to bury him. However, as he was professedly a
llomanist, some of his own creed took the matter in hand
without application to me.

August 12th. — There is no flour to be had ; the supply is
exhausted. A man has been offering 10*. a pound for it, but
cannot get any eveu at that price. We are told there is
none at Antler Creek either. When plentiful, it has been
selling for 4s. to 4s. 6d. per lb., other provisions in proportion,
beans and bacon. Beef fresh slaughtered is the cheapest food j
this can be had for about 3*. per lb., and sometimes as low
as 2s. A half-pound loaf, just such a small twist as an
English baker sells for a penny or twopence, costs me a dollar.
A box of matches, 2^. It is easy to understand how men get
" broke " with such prices as these. And it is also easy to
see at how heavy a cost the Church's Missions are sustained
in mining districts imperfectly opened up.

Coming out of the principal restaurant, my eye caught an
announcement which at first puzzled me. It was a notice,
over the bar, to the effect that jawbone was played out.
In mining parlance, a thing or a person is "played out" when
good-for-nothing men, used up, &c. But "jawbone," what
did that signify? It appeared that when a man had no
money, and went about living on credit, and putting off with
promises to " pay next week," or with assurances that he was
certain to " strike it rich " in a mining claim in a few days,
he was said to be living by jawbone, i. e. by a free exercise of
that pv rtion of his physiological structure. The notice, there-
fore, done into Queen's English, was simply an announcement
of no credit given.

Sunday, August 17th. — There was a considerable falling off
to-day in the attendance at service, morning and afternoon.
Some pack trains came in, and all was bustle and excitement.

The order of service we use (printed on cards, which arc
distributed) is as follows : —

1. J

on ano

2. A

nature

people i

3. G

Thee,"

Versicle

4. V(

5. A

6. Va
Evening

7. Sp<
Mission i

8. Pra
Prayer of

9. Ah

10. Th.

11. A ]
This is

on a third
piled praye
seen tliat
we endeav(
often I fin
voice is all

wholly to 81

cards is a n

I think, in

hitely necesi

be found an

the Bishop

tooshun."

A very gr
upon Sunda,
far as strikii
He rests, was
of the week,
about the gan
a Sunday is a

Million Lire,~|
Feb. 1, 1B08.J

CHURCH WORK IN BRITISH COLUMBIA.

109

1. A hymn is sung. (These, some thirty in number, are
on another card.)

2. A short address from the clergyman, explaining the
nature of Common Prayer and worship, and the duty of the
people in bearing their parts.

3. Oeneral Confession ; prayer, " O Lord, we beseech
Thee," from the Communion Service; Lord's Prayer; and
Versicles.

4. Venite, and Psalm ciii.

5. A lesson from Old or New Testament.

6. Various collects and prayers from the Morning and
Evening Service.

7. Special prayers, compiled by the Bishop for use in
Mission and mining districts.

8. Prayer for all conditions of men; General Thanksgiving ;
Prayer of S. Chrysostom ; and Benediction.

9. A hymn.

10. The sermon.

11. A hymn.

This is our usual morning service. The afternoon (printed
on a third card) consists of the Litany, other selected or com-
piled prayers, with a lesson, hymns, and sermon. It will be
seen that the service is varied, the breaks are frequent, and
we endeavour to confine it to an hour, if possible. Very
often I find it impossible to have the closing hymn. My
voice is all used up, and of course we have to lead, sometiq^es
wholly to sustain the singing. The plan of service and hymn
cards is a most useful one, and might be adopted with success,
I think, in Mission services at home. Here they are abso-
lutely necessary, as often there are not three Prayer Books to
be found amongst hundreds of men As an American told
the Bishop one day after service, they are "a great insti-
tooshun."

A very great deal of unnecessary work is done on the claims
upon Sundays, though, as a rule, the miner observes it, so
far as striking off work is concerned, for his own interest.
He rests, washes his clothes, divides with his mates the yield
of the week, does his marketing at the stores, and hangs
about the gambling and liquor saloons. The drunkenness on
a Sunday is appalling.

F f!W

I H^fn

110

MISSION LirE.

>'i««ion Life,
Feb. \, 1868.

L \l

\ll «

1 ■

Sunday, Avr/ust 2ith. — To-day I cli.irjgecl the pLico of
service^ and also the hour of ihe second service, from afternoon
to evening. The store we formerly used Avas let last week,
and is now full of goods. I tried iti vain in several quarters
for a place under cover, and at last was driven to choose the
open air. I took up my position on the planked footway just
outside the bar of the principal eating saloon. A tub liauled
out and inverted served for my pnl|)it. I borrowed the eating-
house triangle, and stood beating it for some ten niinntes by
the door, as a call to church. Then I mounted my extem-
porised pulpit, and began service for some twelve persons who
had boldly seated themselves before me on a bench. As
nsual we began Avith a hymn, and the singing quickly attracted
others. Before it was ended I had some forty persons round
me. They came out in numbers from the adjoining doorway,
the principal gambling-hell on the Creek, which was always
crowded on Sundays. Seeing that my congregation consisted
of hearers far more than worshippers, I inverted the usual
order of service, and proceeded to read a chapter, from which
I preached at great length. I am bound to say I had a very
attentive congregation. On such an occasion, however,
preaching seemed more filly to precede worship, and though
many moved away when, after my sermon, I knelt down and
offered up the Church's beautiful prayers, yet some thirty
remained to the close, not, I trust, without profit to them-
selves. The strain to the voice of this open air service, with
singing, is, however, very great, and I never could get through
more than two such in the same day, with difficulty even so
much. In the evening the proprietors of the restaurant let
me use the bar-room, and took some trouble to help me ex-
temporise plank seats. I got some sixty persons together, and
standing myself Justin the open doorway, I had a supplementary
congregation of many more upon the plank pathway outside.

Both services were an immense improvement upon those of
the former Sunday, and I rejoiced that necessity had driven
me from the store we previously occupied.

Thursday, August 28/A. — A great part of the magistrate's
time is occupied daily in trying mining suits. These may be
brought before him any day, after twcnty-four hours* notice,

Miisiim Lire,"!
Feb. 1, IBGH.J

CHURCH WORK IN BRITISH COLUMBIA.

Ill

except when lie has given previous notice of a criminal court.
The hiws which regulate the proceedings of free miners are
simple enough on the whole, and, save in exceptional eases,
suits cidl out the exercise of common sense rather than any
extended knowledge of law. Mr. E — , in fact, is no lawyer
at all, and yet is considered an excellent magistrate and gold
commissioner.

We may stroll in and listen to a case, a sample of the ordi-
nary suits that come hefore the magistrate. It is a dispute
between two companies on the Creek respecting water privilege.
Comi)any A, requiring extra water for washing up the "pay-dirt,"
had brought in last year a small run of water from a gulch or
ravine that comes down behind my tent and the court-house.
They had constructed a ditch and l)uilt a high flume, spanning
the valley, at a cost of some four thousand dollars. To
enable them to do all this, they had proved before the magis-
trate that l)y bringing this ditch and lead of water to their
"claim," they would injure no one possessing a prior right to
the water. Thus they had obtained the sanction of Mr. E — 's
predecessor, and on completion of their costly work, they had
"recorded" their claim to the water, which record, by mining
law, became their title-deed. Company B lately took up
ground in the ravine, just below the spot whence the ditch was
led off, and needing more water, they quietly broke down the
dam, on the plea that the waters of that stream could not be
diverted from its proper channel to the detriment of the
miners below. Company B were plaintiffs. Company A
defendants in the suit. Company A produced their title, for-
mnlly recorded. The gold commissioner called upon Company
B to prove that they had occupied their claims before the ditch
was made, the water diverted, and the title granted to A. B
thereupon asserted a prior claim. They had worked the
ground last year, and when the ditch AVJiter was drawn off had.
protested, and Commissioner N — (Mr. E — 's predecessor)
had shown gross partiality, and refused to entertain their
protest. So, for want of water, they had been forced to
abandon their " claim," but they had now determined to go iu
and contest it again before Mr. E — , "whom they knew to be
a gentleman," &c. &c. All this looked rather "fishy"
for Company B — the attempt to blacken the character of

h.lil.K

113

MISSION LIFE.

[MiMinn Lifr,
Feb. 1, 1B6M.

Mr. N — , and then to curry favour with Mr. E — at his pre-
decessor's expense. However, Company A proceeded to argue
tliat, admitting Company B had had any prior claim (which
they disbelieved), they had forfeited it by leaving tlieir ground
for an entire season, whereas the law only allows " a claim" to
be unoccupied for seventy-two hours. To this B pleaded that
they had been forced to leave the ground, and could obtain no
redress from the then gold commissioner; that this, therefore,
was not such a voluntary abandonment as the law supposed to
bar a mining company's right. Here the magistrate put in a
question to Company B. " AVhen you sued before Mr. N — ,
of course you held government licences as free miners?" To
this an evasive answer was returned, and a reference to the roll
of licensed miners for the previous year did not show their
names to have been upon it. This of course ended the suit.
Mr. N — in the previous year could not have entertained any
suit or protest of Company B, as the law declares that without
a licence, renewed each year, no man can hold or work a claim,
enter a suit, or enjoy any mining privilege whatsoever. So
Company B were ignominiously put out of court, and Company
A continued in possession of their ditch.

Sunday, August ^\st. — Service, as on previous Sundays, in
the open air in front of the restaurant at 10 a.m., and again at
7 p.m. in the bar-room. Crowded attendance, especially in the
evening. The singing to-day was excellent, thanks to two
splended bass voices, the best in the colony, those of Mr.
Begbie, the Chief Justice of B. C, and Mr. Mathcw, his
registrar, who had arrived during the preceding week on circuit.
They arc frequent helpers of my choir at S. John's, in Victoria,
during the winter months.

My evening sermon was from 1 Cor. vi, 19, 20. After ;i
few explanatory remarks on the illustration the Apostle uses
here, and the idea of a Temple, I went on to speak of the
heinousness of sin in redeemed, baptized, professing Christians
— how it is sin against our redeemed nature — a nature which
is raised and ennobled by being worn by God the Son, and
dwelt in by God the Holy Ghost. I urged the great practical
lesson to be carried out by {ill of us, as redeemed at such a
cost, the lesson of the text, " Glorify God in your body ana in

•ly.

Misaion I.ife,1
fcl). 1, IbOH. J

CHURCH WORK IN BRITISH COLUMBIA.

113

your spirit," dwelling on the nature of practical religion, as
being just this living to God's glory, whatever our calling or
business might be.

Several friends came round me after service to say good
bye, as I had announced ray departure next morning, and my
hope tliat Sheepshanks, who was remaining a few weeks
longer, would come over from Antler Creek on alternate Sun-
days to hold service.

I was to start early next morning across the mountains to
Lightning Creek, where 1 should find the Bishop, to travel
down country with him. I made up my pack over night and
gave it to a man who was to start at 2 a.m.; my own depar-
ture I postponed till the more timely hour of 6 p.m. 1 had
to borrow a blanket for the night, and slept for the last time
in ray corner on the floor of the court-house. Tiie building
was a plain rough shell of split logs, some 25ft. hy 15fL. with
a small room built on at one end, which was Mr. Elwyu's
office, sitting-room, bedroom, and kitchen, and in which slept,
besides himself, his clerk, two constables, and a friend who
was mining ! We formed a curious company that night on
the floor of the big room. In one corner lay Charles Ilankin
and myself under a pair of blankets, with our coats rolled
round our boots for pillows. In another corner lay Mr. Elwyn's
man-of-all work ; near him Mr. Begbie's Indian boy: On the
side of the room opposite me lay together Mr. O'Reilly
(magistrate and gold commissioner on Lightning Creek and
high sheriff of the colony) and Lieutenant Palmer, R.E. ; in
a corner near them a constable and a manacled prisoner ! He
had been arrested and brought up about eight o'clock for
drawing a revolver and firing at a man in a drinking-saloon.
They chained him to the tall flagstaff outside the door, at first,
this being the ordinary jail ! But about midnight it began 'to
rain, and he made such a row that, in self-defence, we were
glad to allow him to come under our shelter in the court-room,
which raade him quiet. Such was ray last night on "Williams
Creek.

In bidding farewell to Cariboo, I could not but feel that a
clergyman must submit to a great deal of forced inactivity in
these young mining districts, so far as regards ministerial or
Missionary work. In fact he is able to do little more than

VOL. V. 8

§ liiiul

l;in

' ii

lii

!'l

114

MISSION LIFE.

rMianionLife,
L Feb. 1, 1888.

i'i

hold his Sunday services, and visit the sick where there
arc any. Often I used to feel, between Sunday and Sunday,
that I might as well be 500 or (500 miles away, at my own
regular post. Week-day services it was very difficult to Iiold.
Directly the men were off work they had their suppers to pre-
pare, and found themselves fit only to turn in and sleep after
the meal was over. And while they were at work during the
day they did not much caro to have a parson interrupting
them. For days together I would rove up and down the
Creek for two or three miles, as far as " claims" were
"located,'' trying to effect something in the way of pastoral
and religious conversation with the rough gJings dotted along
the little stream. Occasionally I might succeed ; but still the
general feeling was, " I have not done much to-day.'' But
yet, in an indirect way, I cannot but believe more was done
than I could measure or estimate. The very presence, in the
three principal mining districts, of three clergymen and their
Bishop, Avas a testimony borne to higher truth, and could not
be without some effect on the complex mass of beings. Our
mingling, as we did, with miners of all sorts tended much to
disabuse their minds of prejudice against the Church of Eng-
land and ministers of religion. Sometimes, at least, we were
able, during our daily wanderings up and down the Creeks, or
as we sat in the evening by a miner's flic outside his tent,
to speak "a word in season to him that is weary;" and how
many such are to be found in that strange region ! Some-
times we have been able to touch deep springs of feeling by
allusions to home and parents, when the heart seemed callous
to other influences. No ; I believe that our work, small as it
might seem to people at a distance, was not unimportant,
or superfluous, or wasted. It was the work of preparation for
others to build upon; of breaking up ground where others
might plant seed. Above all, it was work for Him with
whom nothing is lost, not even the poor fragments which
others who are richly blessed with privileges might have
thought valueless. I believe that in it all our good Bishop's
prayer was simply this — " Show Thy servants Thy work, and
their children Thy glory." He sowed in faith in this journey
with his clergy, and I cannot think the seed scattered by
these trails and waysides will bear no fruit in days to come.

MlBHinn I'ifr.'l
Fil). 1, IbOH.J

LINES TO IJISHOP 8KLWYN.

115

TO BISHOP SELWYN ON HIS APPOINTMENT
TO THE SEE OF LICHFIELD.

(Hy It ColloRo Friend.)

FiLWYN ! all England dotli rojolce with me,
Now Lichfield liaila her sacred guide in thee !
As when the ark midst camped hosts appear'd,
All Israel shouted, and Philistines fear'd :
The sliout so vast that issued from the plain.
The solid earth gave back the shout again.
So her great champion in the Church's cause,
Thee England hails, and greets with like applause !

But while true Churchmen scarce their joy contain,
A different voice is heard from o'er the main :
Thine own New Zealand (thine iilas ! no more)
Weeping bewails her loss from shore to shore.
Each British ship, returning on her sea.
She fondly scann'd in hopes to hear of thee :
Grieved at thine absence, r.iueh she wish'd to learn,
When she might reckon on thy quick return.
But all in vain — and heart-felt was her moan.
When told that Lichfield claim'd thee as her own :
Unfeigned sorrow in her face appears,
And swarthy eyes are filled with unavailing tears !

So when from Babylon the Jews return'd.
And for her ruin'd temple Ziou mourn'd.
No sooner were the sacred courts designed.
Than joyful shouts and praises filled the wind.
Those who scarce hoped to see a temple there,
Shouted that God at length had heard their prayer.
But ancient men and elders stood amaz'd.
Who on the former temple erst had gaz'd ;
No shouts their voices raise — they wept aloud,
A striking contrast with the shouting crowd.
And which were greater, none indeed might know,
The shouts of triumph, or the sobs of woe !

So, too, when England bid thee here remain.
Nor tempt the dangers of the deep again —
(lain would she keep at home her fav'rite son,
Nor suffer him midst perils more to run ;

'- - !

116

MISSION LIFK.

rMiiiloti Mfr.
I Felt. 1. Itm.

Miutoii Ml
fob. I, 180

Fain would slio give liim honour, wealth, and case,
And guard from foreign hinds and stormy seas) —
'J'hcn was the tlie trial, Selwyn — trhic/i nuts best?
Then did conMicting feelings stir thy hrcast j —
One moment glad thou htard'st thy country's cry,
The next for thy New Zfitland claim'd a siyh ; — ■
So evenly adjusted hung the scale,
'Twas doubtful v hich might in tlie end prevail.

Had thine own heart its undisputed will,

Then had thine own New Zealand held thee still ;

]5ut when the best and wisest in the land

(By whose decision we are bound to stand)

Bid counsel thee the vacant Sec to take,

Not for thine own, but for thy country's sake —

(So when great dangers tlueaten'd ancient Rome,

She call'd her best and bravest legions home) —

Then didst thou yield, and, as a patriot should,

Didst sacrifice thyself for thine own country's good !

HINTS TO THE FIUENDS OF MISSIONARIES.

cannot insert the following paper

without saying
how heartily we should rejoice to know that its sug-
gestions were likely to be generally acted upon.
Will any of our readers act upon them ? Should they be in-
clined to do so, we doubt not that we can find willing hands
in abundance, to make the necessary arrangements for their
offerings being forwarded, in due course, to any destination
•which may be indicated. Some perhaps will be inclined to
improve upon the suggestion as regards books, and to send
money occasionally for the purchase of copies of particular
works, which they may themselves prize too highly to part
with. We cau only promise to give ungrudgingly any amount
of space which may be required for the acknowledgment of
such gifts, and for the subsequent statement of the manner of
their disposal. Might not some of our writers and publishers
see in the idea here thrown out a not unwelcome means of
dedicating to God's service the first fruits of their labours ?

TIio n
various n
As a riilt«
poor stiiti
from tlio

encoiiriigt
his rcqiiir
I writo
squnro mil
to servo, m
I can ask I
Now in I
l)oen train.
tho youi.qr,
tioiis in til.
lifo in host
frequently
sionary, hv
liis life lonj
Suppose ]
to n(lniii)ist(
once. VVlia
roads are h
here is the
could not us(
ordinary par
but our Miss
small coiiij)a(
where tho stu
want the Po(
aud will brir
nearest churc
horses will n(
simple reason
for me at Mr,
venicnt for pi
doubt, to bo I
than a private
possible to pro
his uiinistratio
must be left-
being advertis
JJ^eedlework So
witli a Biamon
When back

* Presented \
t 'Directorit

1. ill m I

^•1

Million Lifcl
Icb. I, 1808. J

HINTS TO FRIENDS OP MISSIONAIUKS.

117

The readers of ' MUsion Lifo' will bo iiinung tlio Ant to coufuitg that tho
various appeals from Missionaries abroa<l uru mostly of a public character.
As a rule, they are asked for aid to build a church, to assist a school, to endow u
poor station, or to niaintaiu a lay reader. And these appeals (generally proceed
from tho Missionary himself. Dut it often hajipens that at the time these wants
seem ujiperniost in the mind of tho far olV laliouror, ho would he cheered and
encouraged in his " labours oft" if some kind friend would think of and supply
his requircmci.ts.

I writo this without hesitntion; first, because I labour in n vast Mission of 500
square miles in extent, containing? thiidy-inhabited settlements, with four churche*
to serve, and therefore know tho private needs of a colonial clergyman; and next,
T can ask for others what I have received, unasked, from dear friends " at home."

Now in all tho H. N. A. dioceses there are two classes of clergy- LJioso who have
been trairi'it in England, and others colonists by birth. It happens that many of
the youi;',', '■ 1" irking clergy iu New Hrun.-twick have no relations or cimnec-
tions in tlu ■ country. Wo are all removed from the great centres of busy

lifo in boston "v Xew York, and without assistance from friends at a distance, it
frequently h.. that what many would consider as tho beloiiijiiii;s of i» Mis-

sionary, lu is lompellcd, from want of means and local drawbacks, to renutin all
his life hmg without.

Suppose I am summoned, which is often tho case, to a distant back settlement
to administer tlie Holy Comuiuuion to a sick or dying parishioner. 1 must goat
oneo. What shall I want ? My ' Hook of Otlices'* must bo left behind, for tho
roads arc heavy, and I shall probably be obliged to walk some distance. Well,
here is the Private Communion Plate iu morocco case. It is very small, or I
could not use it. Mr. IJluntf objects to the " toy-like" appearance. Of course, for
ordinary parochial use it would be beneath the dignity of so solemn an ordinance
but our Jlission work here is rough and hard, and I most strongly recommend a
small compact service as a present for a clergyman iu a new and large Mission
where tho state of tho roads obliges him either to walk or ride. But I shall probably
want the Pocket Pont. The neighbouring settler- will know that I am expected,
and will bring their infants to be baptized. Nor can it be otherwise. The
nearest church is miles away ; the men are absent, lumbering ; and they and their
horses will not be homo again for many weeks. Tho font is also small, for tho
simple reason that it is to be carried in a pocket. A Berkshire rector bought it
for me at Mr. Masters' shop. The material is porphyry, and though not con-
venient for pouring water on to a child's head, more suitable patterns are, no
doubt, to be procured in silver or stone. This vessel is, as a rule, less expensive
than a private Communion service, and for twenty shillings it would be scarcely
possible to procure a more necessary present for a candidate for deacon's orders in
his ministrations abroad. The Private Linen Set, in case, is ready ; the Surplice
must be left — it will be too heavy and awkward to carry. A Pocket Surplice is
being advertised in the English papers, and, if approved, our Diocesan Church
"Kecdlework Society will supply it, at a moderate cost, made to order. And thus,
with a Diamond 48's ' Book of Common Prayer,' I start.

When back again once more, I find a box of tools (Buck, maker), given by ft

* Presented by the S. P. C. k., and easily procured through tho diocesan,
t ' Directoriura Pastorale,' p. 215, 2nd edit.

(

118

MISSION LIFE.

TMistion Life,
[Keb. 1,1868.

Ill'

London builder, invaluable. Copies of the ' Guardian' newspaper, tbree or four
weeks after date of publication, are rend and valued by many a Missionary. The late
Bishop of Maine (Dr. Uurgess) was in the habit of reading this paper through
every vfcek, advert Uementx and all.' How many Church papers and p jriodicals
must bo weekly destroyed, when two or three shillings spent yearly on postage
would inform I'ud delight others !

And yet, writing on this subject, it would ill become me to forget how a wealthy
London layman lately contributed the sum of fifty pounds to assist in procuring
copies of the American edition of ' Smith's Dictionary of the llible,' 3 vols., for
the clergy of this diocese. Another layman has for many years supplied
exquisitely designed church plate for country churches, and still continues his
annual oflering to another poor diocese. A lady in Bristol has presented several
copies of the Bishop of Oxford's 'Ordination Addresses' for the candidates for or-
dination, and many of the clergy have good reason to appreciate the various
Commentaries on the New Testament, most considerately forwarded to them by
the author. Prebendary Ford.

In these and other similar ways much real good is, and still more may be, done.
Colonial Bishops are always ready to become the recipients and distributors of
such oflerings, and private Church Plate (however inexpensive, if neat in design*)
is difficult to procure, and thankfully appreciated by those abroad who really feel
the need of it.

TuEODOEE Edwaed DowLiNa.

Douglas, Diocese of Fredericton.

VIGNETTES FllOM THE COLONIES.

{Continued from p. 69.)
No. III.
UNDAY. — Morning and evening service at the Catliedral of Capetown.
The Dean preached a capital sermon at each. We hear he is going to
England shortly for a little change, which ho seems to require. We
made up a party of friends for a r»iee walk in the afternoon, to the foot
of Table Mount — a regular rough scramble — no beaten way — following the course
of the stream pretty nearly ; constantly coming upon groups of Malay women and
children, collected round a little pool in the stream, and busy washing linen on
large stones worn perfectly smooth and flat by constant .''riction. They do not
pretend to observe our Sunday, and, as a rule, take no account of their own
Sabbath, which is Friday ! Clothing very scanty — a shift or an old print dress,
tied up short to keep out of the water ; very frequently a piccaninny tied up iu a
-ihawl on their backs. They have nice long black hair, simply rolled up in a
massive coil at the back of their heads, and fastened with a larrjo handsome pin
or silver arrow run right through. When not at work they come out wonderfully
smart with crinolines and cotton or muslin drcssjs with very large patterns and
very bright colours, and generally a small shawl reaching to the waist; sky-blue.

* The material may be beaten brasg, and cost not more than thirty shillings.

^t'i,

if*

■,*

5 I

Miuion Life
Feb. 1, 1888

scarlet, or
or silver ;
an Euglisl
or a pair (
article at i

Monda!/,

the box of

pieces, B(

cuttinnf op(

called with

went again

and plays e

Tuesday.-

noon had a

hy the resei

ing ourselvt

one penny.

realise the di
land where fl
Tlie follow
wild tribes of
"Both the
rite itself, hoi
must be boug
sex, or caste ;
therefore tiie
their parents
famine ; hut t
of the Panoo
" For a nioi
dancing ronn(
liefore the pet-
to sit, oris 1)0
round to mus
you ; give ns
' We bought y
to custom, aii

ill

«fB^?M

Mission Lirc,~|
Feb. 1, 1868.J

THE ILLUSTRATIONS.

119

scarlet, or greon, with embroidered corners of the complimentary colour, or gold
or silver; never anything on the head. The boys, if well to do, wear ordinarily
an English suit of iiolland, or some such material; if poor, a jacket or a waistcoat,
or a pair of trousers, or the upper half of a shirt, but hardly ever more than one
article at a time. Men, women, and children, all go barefooted from choice.

No. IV.

Monday. — Down to the Union Offices to see after our heavy luggage. Pound
the box of crockery from London all safe, but one end of the box knocked to
pieces. Bought some books and grapes, and then sat in the Botanical Gardens,
cutting open the former and eating the latter. In the afternoon the port captain
called with his wife, son, and daughter — very nice people. In the evening we
went again to the gardens to hear the band of the 10th Foot ; it is a capital one,
and plays every Monday and Thursday for two hours.

Tuesday. — We spent the morning in the museum and gardens, and in the after-
noon had a lovely walk all round the hill called the Lion to Camp's Bay, and back
by the reservoirs, about seven miles, resting by the way occasionally, and refresh-
ing ourselves witli grapes and peaches. We get quite a large bunch of grapes for
one penny.

THE ILLUSTRATIONS.

UR engravings this month illustrate the system of human sacrifice
practised until a very recent period in the wide district of Orissa. The
contrast presented by tlie view of the actual sacrifice and the calm and
content characterising the rescued victims may well sen'e to help us to
realise the difference between a land full of darkness and cruel habitations, and a
land where the Gospel message of peace and love has been proclaimed.

The following is the description given by General Campbell, in his work on the
wild tribes of Khondistan :

"Both the motive and manner of sacrifice differ amongst the various tribes; the
rite itself, however, is performed with invariable cruelty. The victim-, called Meriah,
must be bought with a price. Tliis condition is essential. They may be of any age,
sex, or caste ; but adults are most esteemed, because they are the most costly, and
therefore the most acceptable to the deity. They are sometimes purchased from
their parents or relations, when these have fallen into poverty, or in seasons of
famine ; but they are most commonly stolen from the plains by professed kidnappers
of the Panoo caste.

" For a month prior to the sacrifice, there is much feasting, intoxication, and
dancing round the Meriah (victim), who is adorned with garlands, &c. On the day
before the performance of the bari)arous rite, he is stupefied with toddy, and is made
to sit, or is bound at the 1 attorn of a i)ost. The assembled multitude then dance
round to music, and addressing the earth, say, ' O God, we offer this sacrifice to
you ; give us good crops, seasons, and health ;' after which they address the victim.
' We bouglit you with a price, and did not seize you ; now we sacrifice you according
to custom, and no sin rests with us.'

i^i

]20

MISSION LIFE.

t Mission Life,
Feb. 1, 1868.

' i

r
1

II'!
iwii

" On the following day, the Meriah being again intoxicated, and anointed with oil,
each individual present touches the anointed part, and wipes the oil on his own
head. All then march in procession round the village and its boundaries, pre-
ceded by music, bearing the victim in their arms. On returning to the post, which
is always placed near the village idol, called Zacari Penoo, represented by three
stones, a hog is killed in sacrifice, and the blood being allowed to flow into a pit
prepared for that purpose, the Meriah, who has been previously made senseless from
intoxication, is seized and thrown in, and Iiis face pressed down till he is suffocated
in the bloody mire. The Zani then cuts a piece of flesh from the body, and buries
it near the village idol, as an offering to the earth. All the people then follow his
example, but carry the bloody prize to their own villages, where part of the flesh is
buried near the village idol, and part on the boundaries of the village. The head
of the victim remains unmutilated, and with the bare bones is buried in the
bloody pit.

" After this horrid ceremony has been completed, a buffalo calf is brought to the
post, and, his four feet having been cut off, is left there till the following day.
Women, dressed in male attire and armed as men, then drink, dance, and sing round
the spot ; the calf is killed and eaten, and the Zani dismissed with a present of rice,
and a hog or calf. Of the many ways in which the unhappy victim is destroyed,
that just described is perhaps the least cruel, as in some places the flesh is cut off
while the unfortunate creature is still alive.

" Children, after being purchased, are often kept for many years. When of age
to understand for what purpose they are intended, they are chained ; two had
been years in chains ; one so long that he could not recollect ever having been at
liberty. With the exception of being thus confined, they are well treated.

" Ijwas not successful in acquiring any reliable information as to the frequency of
these sacrifices. One Khond, of about forty-six years of age, told me that he had
witnessed fully fifty. Others equally old would acknowledge to having been present
at two orthree only. Victims are found in the houses of the village sirdars only,
and mere ryots (labourers) are not permitted to slay victims — indeed, they have not
the means, for a considerable expense falls on the master of the horrid feast.

" Very contradictory stories were told of the manner in which the ceremony itself
is conducted. The most common method appears to be, to bind the Meriah between
two strongjplanks or bamboos, one being placed across the chest, another across the
shoulders. These are first of all firmly fastened at one end ; the victim is then
placed between them ; a round is passed round the other ends, which are long
enough lo give a good purchase — they are brought together, and the unfortunate
si'fferer squeezed to death. While life is still ebbing, the body is throv.n on the
ground, and chopped in two pieces between thi bamboos with hatchets."

In one'district upwards of a hundred victims were rescued at one time by Major
Camp1)ell, and he eventually succeeded in entirely putting a stop to the system
throughout the whole district.

The four girls in the engraving on the opposite page, all of whom are in the daily
village dress of the female inhabitants of the plains of Orissa, are the wives of the
youths represented in the frontispiece.

Alls* 1)11 Iiiff,"]

MISSION LIFi;

121

KESCUED MEKIAH VICTIMS.

\ ^

p r''

1 lull

! It!

i i«!

. I'"

i g

.iiuii!

I**

Ill

I «*

ii 1

122

MISSION LIFE.

[Miasiou Life,
Feb. 1, 1808.

PROPOSED OFFERING TO THE AMERICAN BISHOPS
TOWARDS THE RE-ESTABLISHMENT OF THEIR
UNIVERSITY FOR THE SOUTH AND SOUTH-
WEST DIOCESES.

N the year 1858, the Bishcps of Tennessee, Louisiana,
Georgia, Florida, Texas, .Mississippi, North Carolina,
South Carolina, Alabama, and Arkansas, — impressed
with the fact that throughout that vast extent of territory
(greater than half the area of Europe, and comprising a por"i-
lation of 7,000,000 of souls) not a single college existed where
the young men who were to form and influence society in these
states might receive an education based on the principles of
the church, or where candidates for holy orders might be
trained, — projected a University on a scale of great magnitude.

A large outlay was contemplated, and £100,000 were col-
lected and expended in the erection of buildings and purchase
of land, — which, together with conditional grants, amounted to
9000 acres, — including a site of rare beauty and salubrity in
the diocese of Tennessee.

Few works were ever more auspiciously begun, and few ever
bid fairer to be crowned with success, when that great political
convulsion which shook the whole American Continent for four
years, burst forth, and for the time made shipwreck of the
whole scheme of the intended University. The buildings were
destroyed by fire, and every vestige of the University, save its
charter of incorporation by the legislature and the 9000
acres of forest land, was swept away. With the return of
peace came naturally the desire to revive the University, but
the members of the Church in these states are now so utterly
impoverished as to be unable of themselves to begin the work
anew.

Since the termination of the war, however, the Bishop of
Tennessee has been enabled to erect a few log cabins on the
site, to meet the urgent applications of students ; for, as a
result of the war, in which the church as a Church took no
part, men's hearts throughout these states are now drawn
towards her as the truest embodiment of Christianity, and
the best promoter of a high-toned civilisation.

MfMion Li
^'e'». 1, 18C

Whi

original

would J

conditio

years fn

of very j

Now;

&ct of sy

in the e

only be ?

h the A

tend to di

snd peopj

would be'

impoverish

of man.

The pro]

bishops of

Bishops of

jority of the

m sunas mo^

The foJJo

Honorary S

which this p

^^y- AND De

Christians and (
University, as an y
^^'•'■shed da»ghteJ
memento of this [
proposal is likely 1
'^'"■ch such an anl
''•ho are looking fj
Our University wal
'''he foundation/
8'ous solemnity in 1
«"««ssfuJ entrance!
"i"- prospects, and f
'0 redeem their enj
'••^ Church would 1
"'^jnofahighChrJ
""^ while r say J

^''""Idnotbeexprel

Mission Life,"]
Feb. 1,1868. J

PROPOSED OFFERING TO AMERICAN BISHOPS. 12$

While £100,000 is the sum reqnire'l to carry out the
original design of the buildings, £2000, if raised at once,
would secure the land vested in the board of trustees on
condition that the University be put in operation within ten
years from that time (1858) ; and £5000 would build a wing
of very respectable dimensions.

Now it cannot but be felt that so true and substantial aa
act of sympathy on the part of Englishmen, as that of aiding
in the establishment of this important University, would not
only be a fitting memento of the friendly visit recently paid
by the American prelates to the mother country, but Avould
tend to draw into closer sympathy and friendship two Churches
and peoples intimately connected by faith and blood, and
would be at the same time the greatest blessing which our
impoverished fellow Churchmen could receive from the hands
of man.

The proposal has met with the hearty approval of the Arch-
bishops of Canterbury, York, Armagh, and Dublin; of the
Bishops of London and Winchester, and indeed of the ma-
jority of the Bishops, and a large amount has been contributed
in suras mostly varying from £10 to £25.

The following letter from the Bishop of Tennessee to the
Honorary Secretary of the Fund will show the feeling with
which this proposition is likely to be regarded in America : —

Palace Hotel, Westminster; October, 1867.

Rev. and Dear Brother, — You inform me that some of your gonl fellow
Christians and Churchmen are willing to help us to re-establish our Southern
University, as an offering of love from the Mother Church of England to her impo-
verished daughter in the Southern Dioceses of the United States, and also as a
memento of this our first ofHcial visit to this country ; and you ask me how this
proposal is likely to be received by us. No words could express the thrill of joy
which such an announcement would necessarily excite in the hearts of the Bishops
who are looking forward with longing anxiety to the building up of this Institution.
Our University was, as you know, utterly destroyed by the cruel hand of war.

The foundation corner-stone of our main building hail been laid with ' ;coraing reli-
gious solemnity in the presence of rejoicing thousands, and everythir, id fair for a
successful entrance upon our great work, when the clouds of war suddenly darkened
our prospects, and its disastrous conclusion stripped our best friends of their ability
to redeem their engagements. If this Institution were put in successful operation,
the Church would be able to do her great work for our people — the moulding for
them of a high Christian civilisation.

But while I say all this, and feel far more than I dare write, I am sure that I
should not be expressing the sentiments of my brethren the Bishops, who have bec».

i;^ \

124

MISSION LIFE.

[Miuion Life,
Feb. 1, ItititS.

received with «o much cordiality by the Bishops, Clergy, and Laity of the Church of
England, if I did not add that in accepting the invitation of his Grace the Arch-
bishop to be present at the deliberations at Lambetli, we had not the most distant
intention of intruding oiir own wants upon the Church here or anywhere. You will of
course understand, my dear Brother, that it would be quite impossible for us even to
suggest the idea, but when so great a boon is offered, I cannot but I'eel that it would
be wrong in me to decline, from mere motives of personal delicacy, to accept any
expression of regard for us by the Mother Church.

I am, Rev. and Dear Brother,

Yours in our Blessed Lord,

C. T. QUINTARD,
Bishop of Tennessee, and
Vice-Chancellor of the University qf the South.
The Rev. F. W. Tremlett.

The New York Church Journal of Dec. 18tli, alluding to
this subject, writes^ —

Among the many eloquent speeches delivered at the delegated Board of Missions
held last week at Baltimore, none was more striking than that of the Rev. Dr. Mahan,
in reference to the efforts being made for the education of the sons and daughters of
the impoverished and reduced families of the South. After referring to what had
already been done to provide the means of education for the daughters of the Church
in that suffering region, he added, " and letters also came to nim pleading eloquently,
' Can nothing be done for our boys ?' With education, too, some of these boys
might enter the ministry. Talk about broad continents as God's handiwork, and
bearing the stamp of His hand. Take a fair young boy, brought up in a virtuous
home, and God's hand was more plainly visible in his face than in all the mountains
and plains in the world. To educate such boys should be the great work of the
Church. If it were only known that they could be granted, applications would come
by thousiinds. The destitution at the South was positively awful. Lovely families
of children from seven to sixteen years of age were to be found everywhere there,
whose parents, by hard labour, could barely provide food and clothing ; but there
was one pang sharper than poverty itself, and that was, that to educate their children
was not possible, and the larger part of the families that suffered were Church
families."

The picture here so graphically painted is, alas! but too true, as many of us know,
and nothing can appeal to the better qualities of our nature, or elicit a higher
Christian sympathy, than the spectacle of a virtuous, educated, Christian family>
cast down by misfortunes, and 'powerless to educate their child-en who surround
their hearthstones.

An effort, it is well known, was made before the war by the Bishops of the ten
Southern Dioceses, in the whole bounds of which not one single Church College or
University existed, to build up a University upon a broad and extensive scale, the
avowed purpose of which was " that it should be founded by the Church for the
special benefit of her own children, for the advancement of learning generally, and
for the propagation of the Gospel, as she understands it; but that it should be
freely open to all who might desire to avail of its advantages on the terms they were
dispensed to the children of the Church."

Mfssion I,if(.
'■'•'I'- ), 18CH

Its foiin(

'>e alike fre

sense. His

for organiza

folds of the

patriotic, an

tliis day an

one faith an

with our bn

truest Christ]

whom this SI

known, appro

An earnest

" view to the

hoped that th

lliem to redeei

able to carry oi

'lave done, and

South has gone

poverty.

Tlie costof liv

J'"ff expenses al

for the entire su]

probably tuition

50 dollars per ycf

With the exam

not incumbent oi

educating the son:

We shall
^y the Com
readers may
this uational

Coutributio
The Parsomiirt

i>'\ i

mmmm

f TOf

Mission Life,"!
teb. 1, IBOB.J

TROPOSED OFFERING TO AMERICAN BISHOPS. 125

i I" (1

Its founders worft careful to have it clearly understood tliat the University was to
be alike free from sectionalism, in the political sense, and from party, in its religious
sense. Bishop Otey, it* chancellor, declared most emphatically at the meeting held
for organization at Lookout Mountain on the 4th of July, 1857, standing under the
folds of tiic American flag: "We afiirm that our aim is eminently national and
patriotic, and as such should commend itself to every lover of his country. We rear
this day an altar, not of political schism, hut an ' altar of witness,' that we arc of
one faith and one household. We contemplate no strife, save a generous rivalry
with our brethren as to who shall furnish this great republic the truest men, the
truest Christians, and the truest patriots. Not a Bishop, clergyman, or layman to
whom this subject was mentioned at our last General Convention, hut, so far as
known, approved the object, and heartily bade its projectors God speed."

An earnest effort is now being made to reinstate the University, especially with
a view to the necessities to which Dr. Mahan so feelingly alludes, and it was
hoped that the Southern people woulH by this time be in circumstances enabling
them to redeem their pledges, in part at least, and that this Institution might be
able to carry out the purposes of its founders. Something from tl-.eir poverty they
have done, and more they would be glad to do, but the pecuniary condition of the
South has gone from bad to worse, and they are no longer ashamed to confess their
poverty.

Tiie cost of living there would he far less than elsewhere, and the saving of travel-
ling expenses alone would equal the entire cost of tuition. The amount requisite
for the entire support of a student would not exceed 250 dollars per annum ; and
probably tuition alone, with room rent., &c., could be arranged in such cases at
50 dollars per year.

With the example of the generous action proposed by our English brethren, is it
not incumbent on the Churchmen of the United States to aid in this matter of
educating the sons of Churchmen in the South ?

We shall hope shortly to give a report of the progress made
by the Committee in England, and trust that many of our
readers may be able as well as willing to take their part in
this national token of good will.

Contributions should be sent to the Rev. F. W. Tremlett,
The Parsonage, Belsize Park, London,

■ 1 ^

1 1 ^

{'■fi

i-ih n ^i

126

MISSION LIFE.

r Mitiion liifr,
L Full. 1, 1808.

A LETTER TO THE BRAHMOS FROM A
CONVERTED BRAHMAN OP BENARES.

(Printed at tlio Baptist PresH, Cnlcuttn, Sept., 1867, reprinted by the Uigliop of

Culcuttii.)

PART I.

EAIl SIRS, — It has been my wish to put before you some thoughts
which again and again conic into my mind concerning Urahnioisni .
and one of tlic only two objects wliich have brought nie to Calcutta
at this time was — the other object I need not mention here — that I
might bo able to convey to you those thoughts by friendly coramunicutions with
you, and also learn what would be your thoughts about them.

And since, I thought, in conversation we nro often apt to express our minds very
imperfectly, and are in danger of running away from the main subject into dif-
ferent unconnected subjects, and of not coming at last to any definite result, I
considered it better to put down my thoughts on paper, and then present them to
you; and so I hiivo done. And now may I entertain the hope, dear sirs, that this
my humble pajjcr will receive kindly notice from you ?

I do feel a deep interest in you. Though it is true, it would have been more
satisfactory to me to find that all such of my dear countrymen who receive so
much light from education as to be able to understand the evidences, and to see
the unparelluled excellencies of Christianity, embrace the word of life which is the
only source of all good both in this world and the next; still I cannot but be very
thankful to God that, while the ell'ect of high English education upon "many in
this country seems that they lose all traces of religious instincts, laugh at '.nd
ridicule the idea of religion, make riches, luxury, and wordly promotion their god,
and devote their whole hearts and souls to them, you retain such reverence for
God's Holy Name, and are such earnest friends and advocates of religion. And
though you do not see the weight and the truth of our advice now, yet so long as
you retain, by God's mercy, these religious instincts (and may He by His mercy
make them stronger and stronger in you), we cannot despair of you.

With such interest and with such friendly feelings, dear gentlemen, I now come
to you, and hope you will not disdain my request j and you will greatly oblige me
and will give much satisfaction to my mind, by fulfilling my request, and by
giving a short time to the perusal of this letter. The following are the thoughts
which I wish to present to you.

It is evident to every one who knows anything about the past or present
history of religions and philosophies of all nations, whether civilised or uncivilised,
that, wherever the light of Christianity docs not shine, there men remain in great
darkness about God, about man, about his relation to God and to his fellow-
ereatures, and bin duties towards them both. There are indeed some truths, or
parts of truths, found in all religions, but they are so mixed and surrounded with
errors, foolish inventions, impurities, and absurdities, that, notwithstanding their
presence, men remain in a most deplorable state in respect of religion wherever
the light of Christianity does not shine. Christianity alone, it seems, teaches men
true religion. The experience of the whole world seems to show that without the

Mioion I.ii
••'cb. 1, 1H6(

help of C

nniverRiil
ffroat d.-ul
the light c
men, wlmt
'" the scIkj
Christiunif
t'o unwillin
alone you I:
ns it is at pi
man would
been perfect
by reason, ai
the revealed
iliscovered it
^ut (loes not
■^ff'-in, whc
is brought rcf
one is very np
to form a rii'Ii
systems, and ^
invented or fol
Take ono of
•'oly- Itappe.
sents to it. Al
trine in name;
as it may ajipea
why? Hccaust
true nature of 1
He cannot perct
His porforiniiig
'Veil as the Mm
teach in reality i
Ilible which teac
I5ib!e, and then
could have learnt
And let it also
essence and life o
defective notions
does not know wl
nor can he know j
or towards himsel
Tliere are seven
fepts of religion,
by exaggerating, „
own faulty metaph
An example of tl
an example of the I

Mi!.si()ii Mfr,
Ffb. 1, IHeH,

:•]

A CONVEllTKD BRAHMAN S LETTKll.

127

hel]) of CliriHtianity iiinti has no powor to tiiul it out by \m reaRon. Since then
iinivorRiil experience geemti to establinh it, nnd Rince Itrahmoigin, which contains a
prcitt (leiil of pure nnd cnliphtenod reli^^ion, has made its appearance only under
tlio TiRht of CliriHtianity, nnd has been taui^ht and professed, at first, only by thoso
men, whether In Amerien, or in Kn^;land, or in Calcutta, who have been educated
in the school of Christianity, is it not clear that it is altogether borrowed from
Christianity P IJut this you do not acknowledge. The reason why any one should
bo unwilling to ncknowlcdgo it, seems to me this. The natural religion which
alone you Hrahmos profess, is altogether agreeable to reason, thou;xh man's reason,
as it is at present, is not able to discover it. 1 am not prepared to say whether
man would have been able to discover it ; or not, by his reason alone, had his reason
been perfect; but universal oxperionco shows that man is not able to discover it
by reason, as he has it now. Hut when it is brought ready betbre man through
the revealed word of God and he learns it, ho is apt to imagine that he could have
discovered it himself by his own reason, because that reason finds it so agreeable.
But does not universal history show that such a conclusion would be a mistake ?

Again, when the true religion (I am speaking hero of natural religion alone)
is brought ready before one, it appears so very simple and plain, tliat hence also
one is very apt to think that it could very easily bo reasoned out. I'ut if we wish
to form a right judgment in this matter, wo have only to look into other religious
systems, and we shall see that it was not a plain and simple thing to those who
invented or followed those systems.

Take one of the chief doctrines of religion for an example, namely, that God is
holy. It appears simple enough. The most ignorant villager most readily con-
sents to it. All religions, as that of the Hindoos or Musalmans, teach this doc-
trine in name ; but a little reflection will show you that simple nnd self-evident
as it may appear to you, it cannot in reality be learnt from those religions. And
why ? Because the mind of man is become so corrupt, that it does not know the
true nature of holiness, and hence ho cannot teach it correctly and consistently,
lie cannot perceive, for instance, the utter incompatibility of God's holiness with
His performing unholy and immoral acts, and thus the books of the Hindoos, as
well as the Musalmans, actually ascribing to God unholy and immoral acts, do
teach ill reality that He is unholy, though they call Him holy in name. It is the
Uible which teaches man true holiness. When therrfore a man learns it from tho
Hible, and then finding it so simple and' plain a truth, begins to think that ho
could have learnt it by his own intellect, would not this be a great mistake ?

And let it also be noted that the doctrine of God's holiness is, as it were, tho
essence and life of all other doctrines and precepts of religion, and when men have
defective notions of it, their whole religious system must be faulty also. He that
does not know what God's holiness is, cannot know what His justice or mercy are,
nor can he know properly tho nature of his duties towards God, or towards others,
or towards himself.

There are several ways by which men err in respect of the doctrines and pre-
cepts of religion. By having, for instance, false nnd defective notions about themj
by exaggerating, abusing, and perverting them j and by mixing witL them their
own faulty metaphysics and logic.

An example of the first has been already given ; tho following may be given as
an example of the second. What can be moro plain and universally agreed upon

■ ! S'

1 1

128

MISSION LIFK.

[Ml
Lie

lllinii Lifi*.
b. 1, IHOM.

thnii till' (liitii'B of chiMrcn, wivc», and difici])h;ii townnU parents, liUHbiindH, and
teacher* ? All ri'lijfiouH Ryfitciiii aprce tlint the former onpht to honour nnd obey
the latter. Hut see how this ])lain duty ih exaggerated in the Hindoo bookx, thul
they not only tench that parent*, huRbundM, and teachers should bo lionoured, but
that they kIiouUI be worshipped an Ood, nay, even more than Ood. Tliore is a
story of I'undarika well known among the Marathan, which praises his filial vir-
tues so much that it Fays that oven wlien Ood, being pleuHod with his virtues,
came to him to give him what boon ho would desire from Ilim, he did not even so
much as turn himself towards Him, being so busy in serving his parents, and took
no further notieo of Him than to throw a brick towards Him to stand upon, till
ho co>ild get leisure to speak to him and in((uiro wherefore ho had come. Whieh
leisure, however, the story says, ho never got ; and Ood was so m)u;h the more
pleased that ho is standing on tiiat very brick until this day in Pandharpur, the
great pilirrimage-plaec of the Marathns. Is not all this great uousonso P la it
not a turiiiiiij: of things quite upside down ?

The following is nn example of abuse. Wo all agree that Ood's name is holy,
nnd those who call upon His name with humility and sincerity will obtain a
blessing from Him. Hut see how this truth is abused. 'J'ho Hindoos believe thai
there is such a power in the very letter ; that compose any nauio of (Sod, that
though a man should utter t in even with a wicked heart, he is sure to be purged
of nil his sins.

" Jfari takes awai/ shis bi, 'iiiff rememlored even hy stick aa are of ti'icked
hearts." And that there bo Ij 'onbt left n out its meaning, the verse gives thi ;
illustration of it. "For fire, thw-ih touched unhdentioruiUii, sitrili/ hums." Let
no one suppose that such sayings aro very rare nnd meant as hyperbolical only.
Tor such is really the belief of tlio orthodox Hindoos. There are many other ex-
amples of such al)U8es of truth to be I'ouud in the Hhiigavata and other books.
They say, for instance, that if n man directs his mind towards Ood even for n
wicked purpose, since he nas made Ood the object of his mind any how, ho is sure
to be saved. And these facts are adduced as examples of it : that Chaidya was
saved by making Ood the object of his hatred, and the gopis by making Him the
object of their lust. Can you imagine anything more silly or absurd ? Hut let
me assure you, my Hrahmo friends, that though it a])pears absurd to you because
you are enlighteucu by Christianity, yet it does not appear so to the Hindoos ;
but they are delighted with such stories, and think they exhibit in the highest
degree the greatness of God's mercy and power ; and men of devout minds anioiiLT
them not uncommonly burst into tears on hearing such stories. And it must not
be supposed that this is the case with the ignorant only among them, for thc'r
greatest philosophers had no better light on this subject.

And here I make n little digression, to state that people often mako a great
mistake now-a-days in supposing that the teaching of the Puranas, and the stories
of the gods, nnd the system of idolatry, are believed only by the vulgar, and not
by philosophers nnd learned men among the Hindoos, and if the latter profess to
adhere to it, it is only to keep the ignorant in that belief, they themselves be-
lieving it to be all nonsense. I remember having read something like it in a note
on ' Dr. Paley's Evidences of Christianity.' This shows how apt people are to
form false opinions of others, by thinking that they also must think and judge as
themselves do. For since, to a modern European, it seems incredible that any

' ii). 1, i8a«.

man of son
those who
'i'he f«,,.t
Hindoos !)(.
''"ke, for ii
^''vali, and
KrU/ina tohi
jfoung gopis,
strous conil
author of thi
Njiiya pliilog
customary im
the ojioning o
Jt is also usua
that o])ening ■
Ood. Now, it
render to the
God, logic Lchi
"»i«isju,twhi
"lentary writte
«'iiee the univc:
n "laker of it.#
great Sankurac
wl'o«e iilthy 8to
'wthing naked i
% liralinio /
J'live wo got bet
stories wJiich wc
nntl philosoi)]iic
ibr my part dare
Jfot tills light ir,
ffly notions were
^->o"ot, then,
thougli entirely u
'o open our eyes,
lasting, wiio k'.i
Jay of His grace (
"«''' got too much
<^1'. he ])ersuaded
'•''•'ink of the uub
'"'^e thought that
"'ueteenth century
^"t so it is. ^vju
"lore than AlmigJa

oni*v ?^"''"''''' ''"^
oni). for m part it i

casl ;V"i! "°^' ^^or
rase in France.

VOL. V.

I'cb. 1, iba»,

;■]

A CONVERTED URAIIMAN's LKTTER.

129

man of flcnso uud odticulioii could bdiuvo hucIi things, he natiinilly conchuk's that
thoHO who profoM to boliuvo them rnrnt do ho In pretence only.

The fiict, however, ia thiit all the leurned men an<l philoHojiherii ainoii;^ the
HiiulooB believe all thingH thiit are taught in the VVdas, Sinriti», and I'uriiiiaD.
Take, for iniitance, the tlrnt verso oi Bhi'ishd-parichlicheild, the text-book of .Muk-
tfivali, and see what description is given tiicro of God. " Suhitalion to that
Krishna whose appearance is like a new cloud, the stealer of the clothes of the
lioung gopis, who a the seed of the tree of the universe." Think of the mon-
strous combination of a sublime trutli with the lUthiest blasphemy. The
author of this book is Visvanatlm Punebanana, one of the great doctors of the
Nyilya philosophy. Tiio verso which 1 quoted is called Manjaldcharana, it being
custonniry among the lato Hindoo authors to olfer a i)rayer or praise to (iod in
the opening of their books, in order to secure their completion without hindrance.
It is also usual for authors to announce or hint at the cbicf end of their work in
that opening verso at the same time, that they are ofl'ering prayer or praise to
(iod. Now, it is thought by the modern Nyava school that the chief service they
rendtr to the Hindoo religion is to furnish arguments to prove the existence of
God, logic being considered the peculiar province of that philosophy. Accordingly,
this is just what Vis'vanath does in this opening verso, as he states in the com-
mentary written by himself, viz. ho proves the existence of God by showing, that,
since the universe is made up of things which arc evidently efl'ccts, there must bo
a maker of it.* But see in the eyes of this great philosopluT, as in those of the
great Sankaracharya and all the rest, this great God is the same as Krishna,
whose filthy story of stealing the clothes of the young gopi's, while they were
bathing naked in the Jumna, is told in the llhagavata and other Purauas.

Jly Brahmo friends, you and I are the children of these very men. Whence
liave wo got better light than they, that we scorn and abominate these filthy
stories which were believed and sung with the greatest devotion by our learned
and philosophic fathers? AVill you say that wo have got it by our rcison ? 1
for my part dare not say so. For I remember my own jiast history full well. I
got this light from Christianity. Until 1 became acquainted ^ith Christianity
my notions were exactly like those of my forefathers.

l>o not, then, act ungratefully towards a gracious God who has visit'xl us,
though entirely undeserving, with this His heavenly light — that is, Christianity —
to open our eyes, to free us from darkness and death, aud to lead us to the life ever-
lasting. Who knows, if oflended by our proud neglect, He may not cause this
day of His grace to pass away from us for over ? Or do you think that you have
now got too much education ever to fall again into the mistakes of our forefathers ?
Oh, be persuaded that there is no such security in education without Christianity.
Think of the unbelievers in Europe, especially in Gernumy. Who would ever
have thought that men of the education and the so-called enlightcnuicnt of tho
nineteenth century, would have become a prey to such a delusion as pantheism ?f
But so it is. When men called Christians begin to trust their own poor brains
more than Almighty God, and begin to scorn the infiillible authority of His Word,

* The world, however, according to all Hindoo philosophers, is an effect in part
only, for in part it is made of things eternal.

t And now, worse than this, to atheistic materialism. This is specially the
case in France.

VOL. V. 9

".V.I

I i' n

1 :

I!' V

t'J

I-'
I*"

\-m\v

]i 111

i '-.

130

MISSION LIFE.

rMiBBion Life,
LFch. 1, 18G8.

instead of making themselves wiser, as tliey hoped, they 'only plunge themselves
into the deepest follies of pantheism.

Do not think yet of yourselves, or of a Theodore Parker here or a Newman there,
and say, Wo have not fallen into any such absurdity; for there has not
been time enough for a full trial. But why should there be any doubt about
tiic final issue ? For if universal experience tends to prove a fac';, whic'i I
shall never give up repeating again and again, that men are utterly incapable,
without the aid of Christianity, of comprehending rightly the truths of religion, it
is but solf-ovident that though some men, by the mercy of a gracious Providence,
having learned the truths of religion from Christianity, are, for a time, by the
very nR*;Ural excellence of those truths, kept in the right appreciation of them,
still, if they do not submit to its teaching as an infallible guide, but make their
own reasoning their guide, they must sooner or later share the fate of all those
who have tried exactly the same method. You may deny it to please yourself,
but you cannot deny it if you would hear the voice of reason.

Hut to return to the subject. I said men err in respect of the doctrines and
precepts of religion by perverting them also. To give an example of this. Wo
all agree that whatever God commands us to do is a virtuous act, and is a duty
for US to do. But what is the true philosophy of it ? Because God is holy and
guod, it is His pleasure tliat all His creatures should be holy and good ; and there-
fore lie commands them to do those things which are holy and good. So the
truth is, that He commands certain actions to he done, because those actions are in
their nature virtuous ; and this being a certain rule, we may infer the virtuous-
nessofan action, when wo are certain that God has commanded it to be done.
But to say that an action, though vicious by its nature, becomes virtuous because
it is commanded in the Shastras, that is, according to the view of the Hindoos, by
God, is certainly n perversion of truth. Now, to use filthy, licentious, and abusive
language, is a vicious action in its very nature, and cannot, under any circum-
stances, be otherwise. But there are certain ceremonies among the Hindoos in
which the use of such language is thought a duty, and therefore virtuous. And
if you ask tliem,- how they can think such a thing not sinful, they w"' answer,
how can that bo sinful which is done by o. icr of the Shastras ? And let no one
suppose that such filthy things are found only in modern Hindooism, as in the
most abominable festival of the IIoU, for instance; for they are found even in the
ancient Vedic ceremonies. In the sacrifice called Mahiivrata there is a singular
ceremony in which a Brahmacharin — that is, a young Brahman who is under the
sacred vow of a studen of the Vedas — and a prostitute are ordered to use abusive
and licentious language to each other.* Human nature has always been the
same !

* I have a clear impression on my mind of having seen, some twenty-five years
ago, when I was a Hindoo, in a. book on Mahiivrata, called Prayoga, the very words
of the filthy abuse which are used by the Brahmacharin and the prostitute to each
othor. On the strength of this impression I have mentioned this fact here. I
being now an out-caste cannot have easy access to such books, for let it be observed
that uiy countrymen, the Marathas, are more stri' '; in this matter than the people
of this country. I tried, through a friend, to procure that book three or four
years ago, when I waj in Benares, but did not succeed. This friend, however,
procured for me a portion of a Sutra on Mahiivrata, which is an authority, how-

i
i i

1^ ..

Mission Lit
*cb. I,i80i

A still II

the Chliai

nre preser

translate i

I'pdsands ,

practise tL

to it, and (

performing

come to liii

schoh'ast, c(

in their mi

orders it.

^ow, to s

"letapliysies

faults of hm

utterly unab

teries nnd m

plain to hims

tl'c cause wl

^^lien men a

their curiositj

made by God

niade the wor

fould not have

some already (

speculations sp

says we cannot

and therefore (

universe is Goc

sliake off from

sinners, and t]

But by degrees

as ascribing a cl

is called tlie Ma

to he tlie materi

u thing which n

'I'lie existence bt

one tnie existen

I'oth self-existcnf

'^'l't\v all equally

'•"'Stent and eten

ii'lin'ion very mat

""•> relation betw(
'"""'•ds Him, spri

ever, of greater va
"'^l'">etoCalcut
„, , I uo not like
""'}• uiisleads.

Mission Life,")
Feb. 1,1868. J

A CONVERTED BRAHMAN's LETTER.

131

A still more appalling example of perversion of truth occurs in tlio TTpanlshads. In
the Chhanilogya Upanislmd a number of most curious modes of devotion (iipdsand)
are prescribed. One of these xijxisands is so obscene, that one cannot venture to
translate it "n a pamphlet like this, intended for general perusal. Many of those
tipdsands i . ; also joined with certain vratas, or vows, to bo observed by those who
practise the updsands, and so the updsand here alluued to has also a vrala joined
to it, and quite conformable with it in its nature. It is that the person who is
performing the updsad oui^ht not to refuse any wom;in that may choose to
come to him ! IJoth the great commentator, Sankariichiirya and Anandagiri, his
scholiast, coinmentiiig on the passage, say, without a shadow of any misgiving
in their minds, that this act cannot be sinful, but a duty, since the Shastra
orders it.

Now, to say a word on men's erring in religion by mixing their own faulty
metaphysics and logic with its pure and simple teaching. One of the greatest
faults of human nature in its present, that is, fallen state, which a man seems
utterly unable to overcome, is his curiosity to spy into all the unfathomable mys-
teries and ways of God — his proud refusal to believe anything unless ho can make
l)lain to himself its how and why. And thi? to a very considerable extent has been
the cause why men have universally corrupted the jiuro teaching of religion.
\\nien men are told that God has made this world, they will not rest there ; but
their curiosity is aroused, and they must solve the problem how tiio world was
made by God. Did lie take some existing materials, they say, with which He
made the world, or did He mi.,ko it without them ? Without them He surely
could not have made anything, for that is inconceivable. If, however. He used
some already cxisVmg material, what, then, can that have been ? From such vain
speculations sprang up all the ditt'erent schools of philosophers among us. One
says we cannot suppose any other substance beside God to have existed eternally,
and therefore God Himself must be the material of this universe. If so, theu the
universe is God Himself. What, then, is there for ns to do but simply this — to
shake oil' from ourselves the delusion that we are creatures, and that wo are
sinners, and think and realise that wo are God, and we shall become God !
15ut by degrees they began to be dissatisfied witli this slmplo form of Vcdantism
as ascribing a change to the unchangeable essence of God, and so inve>ited what
is called the Mayiivada, the system which nnikes Maya, a most undefinable thing,
to be the material cause of the universe, which is thought at the same time to be
a thing wliich neither is nor is not, in order to avoid the supposition of any other
true existence besides God. For the doctrine of the Vedanta is that there is only
one true existence, that is God. O^.hcrs thought Prakriti,* and others atoms,
lioth self-existent and eternal things, to be the material causo of the universe.
They all equally believe the souls, whether of men or beasts, to be likewise self-
existent and eternal. It is evident that all such vain speculations alter the true
leligion very materially. Tbey derogate from the greatness of God, and they alter
the relation between Him, our Creator, and us. His creatures, and also our duties
towards Him, sjjringing from that relation.

ever, of gi-eater value. I regret that I have not brought that portion of die Sutra
with me to Calcutva, but left it at Cawnpore.

* I do not like to translate this word, for it cannot be translated. " Nature"
only misleads.

^ !

; 1 k '1 jk

" %

\ \\\

r ^1

:jm

13a

MISSION LIFE.

rMission Life,
Ll'eb. 1, 1868.

IP^

And you kno>v that we, the people of India, have not been the only sufferers of
this niiBery, but the same wus the case with all the nations of the world, those
only excepted who enjoy the light of God's Holy Word, namely, the Bible. It is
enough here to describe the state of only one or two of them, namely the Greeks
and Romans ; for besides the Hindoos, these are the two nations most renowned
for philosophy and science. Now, though I am not acquainted myself with their
books, I lea.ii from other learned men, who have thoioughly read and examined
them, this strange fact that, though in other practical and useful teaching the
Greek and Koi^ipn philosophers were even superior to our sages, yet in religion
the former were not only not better than the latter, but were even far more
degraded ; the Lord God intending, by His mysterious Providence, to lix this truth
thoroughly in our mind, that without the help of His revelation man shall
never be able to find Him. I just quote here wha*; Dr. Paley has written on this
subject :

The heathen philosophers, though they have advanced fine sayings and sublime
precepts on some points of morality, have grossly failed in others; such as the
toleration or encouragement of levenge, slavery, unnatural lust, fornication,
suicide, &c. e. f/.

Plato expressly allowed of excessive drinking at the festival of Bacchus.

Maxinius Tyrius ibrliado to pray.

Socrates directs his hearers to consider the Greeks as brethren, but barbarians
as natural enemies.

Aristotle maintained that nature intended barbarians to be slaves.

The Stoics held that all crimes wore equal.

r,- ' I all allow and advise men to continue the idolatry of their au-

Cicero, > . "'

T,-, . , , I cestors.
liiliu'tetus, J

Aristotle, \ both speak of the forgiveness of injuries as meanness and pusil-

Cicero, J hmimity.

Those were trifles to what follows.

Aristotle and Plato both direct that means should be used to prevent weak
children being brought up.

Cato commends a young man for frequenting the stews.

Cicero expressly speaks of fornication as a thing never found fault with.

Plato recommends a community of women ; also advises that soldiers should
not be restrained from sensual indulgence, even the most unnatural species of it.

Xenoplion relates, without any marks of rejirobation, that unnatural lust was
encouraged by the laws of several Grecian states.

Solon, their great lawgiver, forbade it only to slaves.

Diogenes inculcated, and openly practised, the most brutal lust.

Zeno, the founder, and Cato, the ornament, of the Stoic philosophy, both killed
themselves.

Lastly, the idea which the Christian Scriptures exhibit of the Deity, is in many
respects different from the notion that was then entertained of him, b\it perfectly
consonant to the best information wc have of bis nature and attributes from reason,
and the appearances of the universe. The Scriptures describe him as one, wise,
powerful, spiritual, omnipresent; as placable and impartial, as abounding in ail'ec-
tion towards His creatures, overruling by His Providence the concerns of man-
kind in this world, and designing to compensate their suifcrings, reward their
merit, and punish their crimes in another.

In his ' Evidences of Christianity' also Dr. Paley writes :

One loose principle is found in almost all the Pagan moralists, is distinctly,
however, perceived in the writings of Plato, Xenophon, Cicero, Seneca, Epictetus;
4ind that is, the allowing, and even the recommending to their disciples, a com-

Minion Life
^eh. 1, 1868:

pliance wii
which thei

■Again :
The who
almost tink
ration of tli
dence in tli
upon all oc(
danger, for

I will alsc

"Ho-vevei
according t(
to believe in
you not say i

Mel.— Cer
Soc.— By \
speak still mi
whether you
that case I (J(
in this respe
others; and t
say outriglit
others the san
Mel — I say
Soc. — O wo:
the re<it of nrn
Mel.—No, h
moon an earth
Soc— You ff
you put a Eligj
that the books
young, moreov(
drachma, at tin
they were his o
do I appear to
Mel.—No, b^
Soc. — You sa
yourself. For
intemperate, an
intemperance, a
enigma for the
wise know that
who hear me?
ment, as if he s
are gods, and in
who is trifling.

Consider witli

And do you, Mel

member not to n

Is there any m

not believe that t

no'se. Is there a

we things perta

but that there ar(

»ince you are not

answer to this a

relating, to demon

«el.— There is

Mission Life,"!
Feb. 1, 1868.J

A CONVERTED BRAHMAN's LETTER.

133

pliance with the religion, and with the religious rites, of every country into
which they came.

Again :

The whole volume of the New Testament is replete with piety; with, what were
almost unknotpn to heathen moralists, devotional virtues, the most profound vene-
ration of the Deity, an habitual sense of his bounty and protection, a firm confi-
dence in the final result of his counsels and dispensation, a disposition to resort
upon all occasions to his mercy, for the supply of human wants, for assistance in
danger, for reiief from pain, for the pardon of sin.

I will also quote here a few words from the ' Apology' of Socrates :

"Ho'vever, tell us, Melitus, how you say I corrupt the youth ? Is it not evidently,
according to the indictment which you have preferred, by teaching them not
to believe in the gods in whom the city believes, but in other strange deities ? Do
you not say thau by teaching these things, I corrupt the youth ?
Mel. — Certainly I do say so.

Soc. — By those very gods, therefore, Melitus, of wh' the discussion no-v is,
speak still more clearly both to me and to these men. For I cannot understand
whether you say that I teach them to believe that there are certain gods (and in
that case I do believe that there are gods, and am not altogether an atheist, nor
in this respect to blame), not however those which the city believes in, but
others ; and this it is that you accuse me of, that I introduce others ; or do you
say outright that I do not myself believe that there are gods, and that I teach
others the same ?

Mel. — I say this, that you do not believe in any gods at all.
Soc. — wonderful Melitus, how come you to say this ? Do I not, then, like
the rest of mankind, believe that the sun and moon are gods ?

Mel. — No, by Jupiter, O judges; for he says that the sun is a stone, and the
moon an earth.

Soc. — You fancy that you are accusing Anaxagoras, my dear Melitus, and thus
you put a slight on these men, and suppose them to be so illiterate as not to know
that the books of Anaxagoras of Clazomene are full of such assertions. And the
young, moreover, learn these things from me, which they might purchase for a
drachma, at the most, in the orchestra, and so ridicule Socrates, if he pretended
they were his own, especially since they are so absurd ? 1 ask, then, by Jupiter,
do I appear to you to believe that there is no God ?
Mel. — No, by Jupiter, none whatever.

Soc. — You say what is incredible, Melitus, and that, as appears to me, even to
yourself. For this man, O Athenians, appears to me to be very insolent and
intemperate, and to have prefemd this indictment through downright insole ice,
intemperance, and wantonnes? For he seems, as it were, to have composed aa.
enigma for the purpose of making an experiment. Whether will Socrates the
wise know that I am jesting, and contradict myself, or shall I deceive him and all
who hear me ? For in my opinion he clearly contradicts himself in the indict-
ment, as if he should say, Socrates is guilty of wrong in not believing that there
are gods, and in believing that there are gods. And this, surely, is the act of one
who is trifling.

Consider with me now, Athenians, in what respect he appears to me to say so.
And do you, Melitus, answer me ; and do ye, as I besought you at the outset, re-
member not to make an uproar if I speak after my usual manner.

Is there any man, Melitus, who believes that there are human affairs, but does
not believe that there are men ? Let him onswer, judges, and not make so much
noise. Is there any one who does not believe that there are horses, but that there
are things pertaining to horses ? or who does not believe that there are pipers,
but that there are things pertaining to pipers ? There is not, O best of men ! for
since you are not willing to answer, I say it to you and to all here present. But
answer to this at least : is there any one who believes that there are things
relating to demons, but does not believe that there are demons ?
Mel. — There is not.

■^,1

■ r '

i.
■f

. 1

1)1.

i i:

134

MISSION LIFE.

[Miation Lire,
Feb. 1, 1868.

Soc. — How obliging you are in having hardly answered, though compelled by
these judges. You assert, then, that I do believe and teach things relating to
demons, whether they be new or old ; therefore, according to your admission, I do
believe in things relating to demons, and this you have sworn in the bill of indicl-
ment. If, then, I believe in things relating to demons, there is surely an absolute
necessity that I should believe that there are demons. Is it not so ? It is. For
I suppose you to assent, since you do not answer. But with respect to demons,
do we not allow that they arc gods, or the children of gods ? Do you admit th, s
or not ?

Mel. — Certainly.

Soc. — Since, then, I allow that there are deinons as you admit, if demons are a
kind of gods, this is the point in which I say you speak enigmatically and divert
yourself in saying that I do not allow there are gods, and again that I do allow
there are, since I allow that there are demons ? IJut if demons are the children of
gods, spurious ones, either from nymphs or any others, of whom they are reported
to be, what man can think that there are sons of gods, and yet that there are not
gods ? For it would he just as absurd as if any one should think that there are
mules the offspring of horses and asses, but slumld not think there are horses and
asses. However, Melitus, it cannot be otherwise than that you have preferred
this indictment for the purpose of trying me, or because you were at a loss what
real crime to allege against me ; for, that you should persuade any man who has
the smallest degree of sense, that the same person can think that there are
things relating to demons and to gods, and yet that there are neither demons,
nor gods, nor heroes, is utterly impossible.

You know it is commonly said that Socrates did not believe in the gods of the
popular religion of the Greeks, and that be was a believer in one God only. But
when I read this I began to suspect that as the European learned men make a
mistake with regard to the opinions of our sagos, as I said above, judging of them
according to their own views, so they may li..ve ftllen into a similar error in
respect of Socrates. What appears to them inconsistent, they may think must
have appeared inconsistent to the old heathen philosophers also. Did not our
Bages believe that there is only one, true. Eternal, Omnipotent, and Unchangeable
God, and yet did they not as firmly believe in all the multitude of the Vedic and
Puranic gods and in the lawfulness of sacrificing to them as well as of worshipping
idols ? And we know that Socrates also iu the most solemn hour of his
departure ordered a cock to be sacrificed to ililsculapius. Bishop Blomfield, in
his article on Socrates,* ascribes this act of his to the delirious effects of
the poison which he drank. But I wish to know whether there is any good
ground for such a supposition. If there be none, I would most strongly repre-
hend the practice of putting such false interpretations on the facts of history.

If, however, Socrates was a believer in one God only, and if he knew the
popular religion alout the gods to be false (for I see the ancient Christian Fathers
also say so), he is then, in my view, a much worse man for pretending to believe
and reverence thos' gods than he would have been, if he had really believed them.
Indeed, if a man says he knows God, and yet does not know how truthful he
must be before Ilim in thought, in word, and_iu deed, and with what awe he must
reverence Him, and Him alone, he does not really know God. Whatever other
excellencies of character he may possess, he surely cannot be mentioned as an
eminent example of religiousness and piety. And the more acute he is in other
things, the more his dulness and grossness in this thing, the most important of all
things in our view, namely, a man's duty towards his Creator, is to be reproved.

* In the • Encyclopnjdia Metropolitana.'

Mission Lire.T
iel*. 1, 1888J

And rememl

Christianity

respect both

remember esj

been very d(

there may be

some of tbei

true notion

with much (

complete and j

have given us.

Such ia hur

intellectual coi

for himself a j

religion, whene

ness and simpL

Ijefore you, and

you are pleased

but how can it

way. So you n

of the blindness

versityofhismoi

_ l''nrther, do no

ligion or philosoj

Christianity; for

that by mixing th

hy exaggerating, ;

ofall their life and

I know people ]

systems and broug

ously that there ar,

still are nearly as j

selections from the

against the Pentatc

thegiftofinspiratic

In the ' Fortnight

some of the select so:

I give the transl

together with the re

-n„ ^^"^""^l^entcor
oe made, that Anglo- J
native life and ntde
™e,ortheopportuni
studying a people's 1

J"<l'a, the missionarii

^il

Mittion Lire,1
i'eb. 1, 1868.J

A CONVERTED BRAHMAN^S LETTER.

185

And remember, wc are at present examining how far man's intellect without
Christianity has been successful in discovering the true religion, and in this
respect both Socrates as well as the rest of the Greek and Roman philosophers —
remember especially what Dr. Paley said in respect to their piety — seem to have
been very defective. Whatever sublime sayings on difl'erent points of morality
there may be ibund in their books, and whatever high sentiments even ol .ety
some of them may have given expression to, they still seem strangers to the
true notion of piety and the fear of God, and their morality is marred
with much corruption, and none of them certainly has given us such a
complete and perfect system of religion as we want, and as Jesus and His disciples
Lave given us.

Such is human nature, and such are the defects in man's moral as well as
intellectual constitution everywhere, that it is impossible for him to reason out
for himself a perfect and pure religion, but only an imperfect and corrupt
religion, whenever he may attempt to do so. Be not, then, deceived by the plain-
ness and simpleness of true relicion, as it appears to you when brought ready
before you, and say, oh ! we can easily find it out by our reason, or intuition, as
you are pleased to call it ! To walk on a plain path may be a very simple thing,
but how can it be easy to him who has neither legs to walk, nor eyes to see his
way. So you must not only think of the simpleness of religious truth, but also
of the blindness and naughtiness of man's intellect and the corruption and per-
versity of his moral nature.

Further, do not let the presence of many sublime truths in other systems of re-
ligion or philosophy deceive you, and make you fancy that they are as good as
Christianity ; for if you will examine those systems more closely, you will find
that by mixing their own impure notions and speculations with those truths, and
by exaggerating, abusing, and perverting them, they have deprived those truths
of all their life and power.

I know people have often selected the best and sublimest parts from crtaiu
systems and brought them before the public, who were thus led to think errone-
ously that there are other systems also in the world which, if not quite so good,
still are nearly as good as Christianity. Dr. Colenso has been deceived by such
selections from the books of Nanak and others, which he has inserted in his book
against the Pentateuch to show that there are other books which equally share in
the gift of inspiration with the Bible.

In the ' Fortnightly Review,' for January 7, 1867, a translation will be found of
some of the select songs of Tukaram, a famous Saint among the Marathas.

I give the translation as quoted in a recent number of the ' Friend of India,*
together with the remarks of the translator. Sir Alexander Grant.

TUKARAM— A STUDY OF HINDUISM.

By Sie Alexandeb Geant, Baet.

It is a frequent complaint, to which, however, some brilliant exceptions must
be made, that Anglo-Indian books treat of the bungalow and the camp, and not of
native life and ni'^des of thinking. The fact is that most of us lack either the
time, or the opportunity, or '..he taste to go into native literature, and it is only by
studying a people's literr.ture, whether oral or written, that one can get a solid
pTound for understanding their thoughts. Of all classes of English residents in
ludid, the missionaries a^one have systematically made acquaintance with the

1 . »)•

■ r

: (rt

\1 Ml
■ I 1

■I

186

MISSION LIFE.

PMission Life,
Ll'eb. 1, 1868.

modern vemncular literatures, but they Imve done so, as migjht be expected,
rather with the purpose of intiuenuinj^ the natives, than with a view of placing a
fair estimate of these literatures before the Kiiglish public. Even the Sanskrit
scholars, while throwing a flood of light upon tlie origin and early monuments of
Hinduism, have, as was only natural, left its modern developments in comparative
shade. Thus it has happened that the songs of Tukarara, the national poet of
the Maratha peo, le, have never been brought sufficiently into European notice.
They have remained like rich motlis floating about in the silence of a tropical
forest, which have never been captured by the naturalist and transmitted to the
museums of the north.

In speaking of Tukaram as a "national poet," we must do so with reservation,
for everything in India is so broknn up by caste, that real nationality does not here
exist. Politically speaking, Tukaram has no direct connection with the i/istory of
the Marathas. Though contemporaneous with the great Sivaji (Tukaram died in
the year 1649, or some say in the year 1628), yet the poems attributed to him con-
tain no allusions to contemporaneous events, and his mind was far too exclusively
religious to allow of his feeling any interest in the triumphs of his country. He
writes like one who was altogether above the world, and patriotism therefore
would have had no meaning for him. Again, it is only in a certain sense that
Tukaram can be said to represent the national religion of the Marathas, because
he was in reality the poet of one sect — the Vithoba worshippers ; and the Brah-
mans, as representatives of orthodox Hinduism, have, as a rule, always set their
faces agr.inst him. And yet no poet has perhaps ever enjoyed a more profound
popularity than Tukaram. His songs are in the mouths of the people con-
tinually. They are chanted to large audiences at numerous religious festivals,
and throughout the Maratha villages they are sung at night by the peasant
resting from his toil, and at early morning by the two women grinding together
at the mill.

Of the life of Tukaram we know litM.', and yet, perhaps, all that it is necessary
to know. We know his date approximately (namely, from about 1588 to 1628 or
1649), and we know that he was by caste and profession a Wani, or shopkeeper,
in the village of Dehu, about tQn miles from Poona. He is said to have had two
wives, and to have been rather unhappy in domestic circumstances. Stories arC'
related to show his extreme simplicity and ignorance of worldly matters. The
biography of Tukaram was written in Marathi verse about 150 years after his
death, by the religious poet Mahipati, and here we find ourselves surrounded by
the atmosphere of miraculous legend.

Tukaram's real life obviously consisted in his religion and in the songs whereia
he embodied his religion. He was, as we have said, of the sect of the Vithoba
worshippers. This sect appears to have arisen in the fourteenth century. Tliey
are devotees of the image of Vithoba, who stands on a brick, with his arms
a-kimbo, and with his wife Rukmini by his side, in a sacred shrine at Pandharpur,
on the river Bhima, to which hundreds of thousands of pilgrims annually resort.
Vithoba is said to be an incarnation of Krishna, who was an incarnation of Vishnu.
But some say that Vithoba was a Buddhist saint, deified by local reverence. And
Dr. Stevenson describes the worshippers of Vithoba, or Vitthal, as Buddho-
Vaishnavas, that is, as mixing up Buddhism with the worship of Vishnu.

Tukaram represents an eclectic form of Hinduism, into which a larger leaven of
Buddhism has found its way. And this is only one instance to show that Hin-
duism must never be regarded as a fixed religion, in which the past is stereotyped.
It is, on the contrary, flexible and full of growth, and probably at this moment it
is assimilating parts of Christianity, just as in the early centuries of our era it
assimilated, difiierently in difl'erent places, the elements of Buddhism. Dr. Murray
Mitchell indeed conjectures that even in the time of Tukaram, the Vithoba wor-
shippers had imbibed Christian doctrines from their Portuguese neighbours in-
Western India. But of this there appears no certain trace. Bather it may h&
sr.id that every sentiment in Tukaram may be traced to some Hindoo or Buddhist
source. Tukaram was no religious innovator or reformer. He merely repeats
the same thoughts which may be found in the poet N&madeva (a. d. 1327), and.
which were the itock ideas of the \ ithoba-worshippers, though he expresses them.

Million l<irp,1
Icb. 1. 186B.J

CONVERTED BRAIIMAN's LETTER.

137

)

i
1

i ■ " ■ •

with greater earnestness and i^.^onsity. If intense personal relij?ion can be found
anywhere, it can be found in T'lkarara. It is impossible to avoid comparing his
songs with the Psalms of David. They are the natural cxpri.ssiou of a mind
liolding constant communion with God, poured out, like the notes of a bird, in all
the occasions and various moods of life. Tukaram's songs are all in the measures
called ahhanga (indestructible), which consists of a short trochaic ode or stanza,
varying from six to sixteen verses of different length. The ahhanga is the easiest
possible form of metrical composition. About five thousand ahhangas exist under
the name of Tukaram (though the authorship of a great portion of them is of
course doubtful), and these constitute the Bible of Vithoba-worshippers, and arc
considered by them more sacred and authoritative than the Vedas themselves.

In translating from the Marathi- Prakrit into English prose the following speci-
mens of the ahhangas of Tukaram, care has been taken to render exactly line for
line, and as nearly as possible word for word. Nothing has been added or omitted,
and above all, it has been endeavoured to avoid superinducing a Christian colour
over the thoughts of a Hindu writer. With this design Tukaram's names for
the Deity have been reproduced. Whenever the general name {Deva) is used,
this has been translated God; when Tukaram uses the various appellations of
Vishnu, Krishna, or Vithoba, these have been given. The specimens are those
ahhangas which seemed most interesting to the writer of this article, but he
believes them to be fair representatives of Tukaram's general thoughts and
manner.

" Sing the song with earnestness, making pure the heart ;

If you would attain God, then this is an easy way.

Make your heart lowly, touch the feet of saints.

Of others do not hear the good or bad qualities, nor think of them.

Tuka says, — ' Be it much or little, do good to others.' "

In this ahhanga we have one of Tukaram's favorite summaries of the essence
of religion. He opens with a reference to the controversy among the Hindus as
to the mode of attaining God, or identity with God ; namely, as to the three roads,
the road of faith {bhakti-mdrga), the road of works {kat ma-mdrga), and the road
of knowledge (gnydna-mdrga). Tukaram pronounces in favour of the road of
faith. He always says that religion is a simple thing ; consisting of singing a
hymn, or taking the name of God with faith and earnestness, and accompanying
that act with purity of life and charity. In the concluding verse vra have his usual
method of concluding his ahhangas, — "Tuka says." — This method is not peculiar
to Tukaram ; it is usual with Namadeva and other Hindu religious poets. It con-
veys a sort of claim to authority and inspiration. The next specimen contains
the same view of the simplicity of religion.

" If you regard another's wife as your mother, what loss is it ?
" If you refrain from blaming others or coveting their wealth, is this any pain ?■
tell me.

" If when you sit down, you utter the name of Rama, what labour is that ?
" Tuka says — ' To obtain God, no other efforts are necessary.' "

This beautiful ahhanga contains Tukaram's views of the tender care of God for
the believer. It is imaged not under the paternal but under the maternal rela-
tionship, with something of the feeling which prompts the virgin worship of the
Catholic Church.*

" With all my heart, I am come to you for protection —
With body, and voice, and mind, O God.
Nothing else is admitted to my thoughts —
My desire remains fixed on you.

* The writer of the article alludes here, as I suppose, to the Roman Church,
and coolly and carelessly allows her the exclusive right to the title of Catholic
Church ! Does he not know that there are other Churches also who daily confess
their belief in the "Holy Catholic Church," and claim to be true members
thereof ?—[N. N. G.]

l|i

IK"'
lill

|u'!

1 \m

ill:

! l^

[Million Life,
Feb. 1, 18U8.

••f:\

188 MISSION LIFE.

There is a heavy load on me.

Except you, who will remove it, O God ?

I am yoiir Hlave — you are iiiy master,

I liave followed you from afar.

Tuka says — ' I have put in an execution for deht,

Grant me a meeting for the settlement of accounts.' "

The last two lines bear refererce to the Hindu custom of a creditor sitting down
before the door of his debtor, a. id refusing to move till his claims have been satis-
fied.

" Lowliness is good, God; then no man's envy will prevail.
By a great flood trees are carried away,
While the ruslics there remain ;
If the waves of the river come,
They bend low and the waves puss over tbem.
Tuka says, — ' This is the fruit of fallin;,' low,
No man's strength will prevail against one.' "

" Give nie smallness, O God; the ant v-ivyys the grain of sugar.
While the splendid jewel, Airavati, retoives the blows of the hook.
Whoever has greatness in body, for him sovere aiHictions are reserved.
Tuka says — ' Know this, you should be the smallest of the small.' "

" Airavati" is the elephant of India ; and the poet says that his huge bulk
brings on him the blows of the driver's book, while the ant, through its insigni-
ficance, enjoys its sugar in peace. From a poetical point of view there is not
much merit in the image.

" Spitting out greediness, pride, and liypocrlsy, I sing the praise of God;
I am become indifferent to my body, I have no other desire but one.
Considering wealth to be like poverty, I have put it aside.
Worldly distractions are removed, and Tuka remains pure.
For this cause I have endured toil —
Namely, that my last day might be sweet.
Now 1 have securely obtained rest.
The motion of my desires has ceased,
1 rejoice at the outlay I have made,
By it have got good fortune.

Tuka says, — ' Salvation is the bride I have married.
Now there shall be revelry for four days.' "

" Salvation" is the original MuMi; that is, emancipation from the necessity of
being born again into the world ; in other words, absorption into the essence of
God. 'J'ukaram represents his feeling of the attainment of salvation as the con-
clusion of a marriage contract, which is worthy of being celebrated, after Hindu
iasbiou, by a marriage feast of four days' duration.

" When I demand my share, where then will you hide yourself, God ?
The saints are witnesses to your promise,
These signs are known to them.
I will sit at your door, as a creditor.
And will not suffer you to enter in.
Tuka says, — ' I am imperishable,
You bear the weight of Godhead.' "

Of Tukaram's poetry in general, it may be said that his thoughts and expres-
sions indicate, beyond question, a tenderness, a high morality, and a spirituality of
devotedness, which perhaps most people would hardly expect to find in a Hindu
religionist. It would be a mistake, however, to regard Tukaram as a representa-
tive of Hinduism in general. Hinduism has manifold shades of local and sectional
variation, and the Hindu mind is such a mystery, even to residents in India, that
it is always unsafe to generalise about it, or to speak of its tendencies, either for

MiMionLife,'
'el), i, l8Ba

good or for
cimcn of u
Tukiir.ini n
people. Lni
witii but vo
Manithas tel
of religion.

Still it ig :
their idea] jg,
servo to nhow
wishes to su]
Obviously th
elements in iti
or the mind.

^lO'iths, ofthe
aiive been l)rec
to see cicnrlv 1
•■"''landsi.hioc
""(l that hkt\v
tation. Thoys
iukiinim, and t
e"^'-getie hun.a,
Jiikarani, and I
t"o ])oint of vi(
f ■'^"l.y nmdo to s
l"r as Jiis object
the very aflinity'
pediment. );„fc
a certain point, „
chance of success.

In the first pla,
before the public ,
Whicli they profes.
Tlie translator ]
colour over the tli,
«nd that in respeel
hy faith is one of (
has quite unwarrai,
says, "He (Tukar.
Hindoos as to the
the three roads, the
and the road of kn
the road of faith."
and thus a false noti
among the Hindoos
rendered by "foith.'
Main, saying that "
^ow tliese three ro^
commonly called, upo
commonly mentioned
tormed with the rigl
means of salvation is
'knowledge being the

JfiMion I,ifo l
*'el). i, 18fl«. J

CONVERTED BRAHMA v.

^itAHMAN S LETTER.

good or for ba<I in „ «,„ . --^^ xiiK. 139

people. U,.fro masses n-f) *]''"' «t""<lnr(l tlm„ f|,? . "', ''''i?'"''! to tlie.n

nave been bred in f ,„■..' sip-^nor ty of thp 'i.-: I ''"^e luknrnm in their

♦l""! ond subjective tiiaf 1, *^ '""^''"^ies. They see Sa? h- • .'^'"'°"^' "''e "bJe
an;! that his'kvoHt; v^lt'T'' '''f ^r^^^<^ 'orvTu^^^^^^ ''^ indiJ!!

tefcjon. They see that tlS • "'''"* ^'"' "">"e of C}„°i " ° 1" 'f "^ Pandharpur,
Jukaram, and that i , b^ uh '"T""""^ "'in and ba,;'^^'^ " ""'^interpre-'
energetic hun.an life, jj ' ' f "'^ «''"l>ted for leaveniL the , •/ '? '""'•«'''tv of
Tnkarnn,, and know litt f ek"' ?" ^''<^ °""^'- l^m ^-i „ V"""f' '' '"""« "f au
tJ'e ],„i„t of view of . n '"' ""'^ "''o '"ok uno n w- ".^'' ^'^«'» »^'-eJ up in

far as ]ns object is to d snlace ^onst.tntes the difficultv of f • ^? "•"• ^'"n '^e

'i'i'e translator profeles to i ' '' "'°'' '^^'"•^^""y- "^"'"''

nnd the ro d oV rn™r\°''""'^*^'«^«"-V).the^ L «ojl; nan^ely, as to

-<1 thus a f'r .■''°" '''' ""^'^ ^^-^--^i tran^rr/™""""^" '" ^"-"^ of
-ong he ffi„r " '^ "°"^^'^ ^oEnrop „"tats%T"""'"'^"^"''''•"

140

MISSION LIFE.

'Million Lire,
Jeh. 1, 1808.

Million
fcl). 1, 1

,1'

every contact of sin and virtue, which being really the properties of the internal
organ {antahkarana) are fiiUcly ascribed to the houI by the ignorant, and beinj?
80 ascribed, cause the soul to undergo transmigrntion, it alone (viz. the aforesaid
knowledge), is able to secure for the soul freedom from transmigration, and thin
freedom is salvation. Seeing then what is necessary, in the view of Hindoos, for
salvation, viz. the knowing one's self to bo no doer either of good or evil, it is
evident that neither works nor devotion can be direct means of salvation, liut
they say that works and devotion purify the mind, and make it capable of receiving
knowledge, and so become indirect means of salvation. Hut by works, again, wo
must not understand works in the Christian souse. I)y works is meant the wholo
ceremonial prescribed by the Vedas, in sacrificing to tho gods and olVering obla-
tions to the deceased forefathers, &c. How necessary it is to understand these
things correctly ! How apt Europeans would be to understand the words " works,"
"knowledge," &c., in tho Christian sense, and find much of Christianity in
Hindooism !

Devotion, considered as an act, is the directing of one's mind uninterruptedly
towards God. This may be done in many ways. God may be identified with tho
sun or fire or even the sacrificial horse (as is prescribed in the opening section of
tho lirihadiinanyaka Upauishitd), and the mind may be directed towards those
objects. This de ^cion is considered to be superior to works, inasmuch as it
exercises the mind directly, and has therefore greater efficacy and a natural fltucss
to purify the mind and prepare it to receive knowledge, and to enable it to realise
the soul's true nature. This is the philosophic view of the matter, but how
ditlercnt it is from the Christian doctrine of salvation by faith.

Those, however, who are fond of devotcdness towards God, the bhaktas, exalt
the virtues of devotedness so much that they call it the sole, safe, and easy road
of salvation. The Bhagavata even goes further and says of those who are fond of
devotion : " There are some who do not even desire salvation." For since,
according to the Hindoos, the soul, when in a state of salvation, is completely
identified with God, no scope is left for tho exercise of devotion. There is then
nothing in this matter peculiar to Tukaram.

Leaving, however, the philosophic view of it, there is, it must be confessed, a
certain aspect of Ihakti under which, as it is often expressed and entertained by
the Hindoos, tho doctrine of hhakti comes very near to the Christian doctrine of
faith, but it is a matter of much question whether, what they are often led to say
by the promptings of natural light, could be established consistently with all their
other doctrines by the teachings of their books, and whether those who affirm it do
themselves consistently follow it, and are clear of all misgiving about it. At any
rate, " faith " is not a synonym for hhakti, nor an exact rendering of it. Why,
^;hen, should one give a wrong meaning to a word, and thus make it appear, as if
the very identical doctrine of Christianity about faith was taught by Tukaram ?

The translator has also made a mistake, I think, in saying that the words
" Tuka says " at the end of his songs, and similar phrases of other poets at the
end of their poems, " convey a sort of claim to authority and inspiration." It is
the general custom with all the vernacular poets in India, to insert their names
at the end of their poems, many of whom could never have any idea of laying
claim to inspiration.

Again, as to what tho writer of the article says that " his (Tukaram's) mind

was far
of his c(
tlie wor
wish to
Tukaraii
rare exc
devotion
to an his
Hut t(
reading i
to exist I
sidcratior
Who is tl
Vithoba t
of Vishnu
books of
chief of tl
cussing he
bcliovcd V
and ilevoti
on account
ever been
worthy not
ami to (lisci
I'l-'ligion foi
to be such
sentud to 1),
are said to
indeed, uiui
in u coiTcci
Indued tl
specliil noti
iucludo liiiii
found ill lii
bo (ouiul in
follies and
imagined to
iortigiicr.
above from '
are liable to
others accor
have heard ii
^vhenever tl
I'lueh of pur,
could onterta
prevalent in
li;ilil)Ie. Til
(Tukaram's)

Million Lifr.l
Fcl). 1, liiOb.J

A CONVERTED BUAIIMAN's LETTER.

141

was fur too oxclusivdy religious to allow of liia fuoling any interest in tlio triumphs
of his country ;" and again, that " he writes liko one who was altogether abovo
the world, and patriotism thiTurorc would have had no meaning for him," I Just
wish to remark this, that the Hindoos are eminently an unhistorii'al people, and
Tukaram therefore is not the only perscm in India who deserves this praise. With
rare exceptions such will bo fotind to bo the case with all writers of this country,
devotional or otherwise, except when their suliject uecessarily leads them to allude
to an historical fact.

Hut to come to the nuiin subject : it would bo a great mistake indeed, if by
reading the abovo specimen from Tukaram, ono was to imagine any comparison
to exist between the teaching of Tukaram and that of the Holy IJible. The con-
sideration of one point only is sullicient to drive away all delusion on this matter.
AV'ho is the (iod towards whom Tukaram exhibits so intense a din'otiou ? It is
Vilhoba of I'andharpur, who is tho same with Krishna, the supposed incarnation
of Vishnu, whose most immoral deeds are celebrated in the Uhagavatu and other
books of the Hindoos. There stands liukmini by his side in I'andimrpur, the
chief of tho sixteen thousand wives of Krishna. Now, remember, 1 am not dis-
cussing here about the goodness or badness of the motives of Tukaram, who really
believed Vithoba o- Krishna to be the supremo Uod, and lavished all his atl'ection
and devotioi. on lum, nor am 1 iiKjuirin;,' how far ho is to bo accused or excused
on account of his ignorance. The inijuiry I am pursuing is, whether man has
ever been able, without tho help of revelation, to find out (iod, to entertain
worthy notions of His attributes, to know the pure way of worshipping Him,
and to discover a perfect standard of duty ; — in other words, to reason out a pure
religion for himself. In this incpiiry we see that if Tukaram could imagine God
10 be such a one as Krishna or lli'iina or Vishnu or other Hindoo gods are repre-
sented to be, and if he could imagine such immoral deeds worthy of tJod, as they
are said to have been defiled with, it is dear that his was a very miserable religion
indeed, and that he knew nothing of God's holiness, and therefore could not know
in a correct and perfect manner other mutters of religion.

Indeed there is nothing very peculiar in Tukaram, to make him an object of a
special notice. Whatever judgment we jjass on Hindooism in general, would
include him aiul hundreds of others liko him. Whatever good there is to be
found in bis teaching, such as devotion, spirituality, charity, humility, tie., will
be found in many other Hindoo books, such as the lihiigavata; and whatever
follies and absiu-dities are found in other Hindoo books, neither can Tukaram be
iuuigined to be free from tho same.

Foreigners are of course ut once struck when such a specimen as that given
above from Tukaram is brought to their notice. And as I said once before, they
are liable to make great mistakes in this matter, because they begin to jiulge of
others according to their own views of things. Many Englishmen, for instance,
have heard much of the gross idolatry and other foolish things of Hindooism, and
whenever they come across a piece like this of Tukaram, in which there is so
much of purer and spiritual religion, they are apt to imagine that the man who
cuuld entertain such sentiments must bo of diil'erent religious views from those
prevalent in Hindooism. For, in their own estimation, the two things are iucom-
patil)le. The translator of the above-given specimen of Tukaram says, that " his
(Tukaram's) spirituality is individual and subjective ; that he leaves the people

I 'f 11

iiii'-J

t
(

142

MISSION LIFE.

rMi«iinn Mfe,
[ I'clp. 1, lHOi.

Rervnnts of tho itniiKO of Pnndlmrpiir," &c. Ho eayB thU, becauRc in Inn viow tins
Bpirituulity of Tukitrnm is innoir.pntiblo with his hc'uig n servnnt of tlio imuge
of Fiiiidhnrpur. Uiit I do not hoo anything:; now in tho Rpirituiility of Tukanim,
with which we ourselves were not thoroughly ncciunintcd, while yet we were
serving most devoutly nnd sincerely tho images of Vithoba, Rama, Krishna r
Shiva, Kiili, and others.

Nor does there appear to mo any good reason to suppose, as tho writer of tho
artielo docs, that Tuknriim'n favorite prcccjit, " repeat the name of dod," is
liable to niiHinterpretation. Did Tukaram mean that the proper way of repeating
God's name is not only to utter His name with tho mouth, but to do so with
purity of heart and faith nnd devotion ? Auk tho question of tho rudest peasant,
and he will say tho same thing. Hut nevertheless the Hindoos commonly think
that though to utter God's name in the way prescribed, is tho proper and most
acceptable way, yet there is such virtue in tho very letters of God's name, that
though a man do but utter it anyhow, yen, utter it even with a wicked heart,
bis sins will bo purged away. That, I say, is the common notion of tho Hindoos
nnd there is no reason whatever to suppose that Tukaram dissented from it. A
story is related in Adhyatma Riimiiyana, n book not a bit inferior to Tukarnm's
songs in spirituality, that Valmiki, who was tho very chiefest of sinners, living
upon robbery nnd murder, though a Brahman by caste, being told by some snints
to repeat the name of Ra-niu in reversed order, Ma-ri'i,* because he could not
l)ronounco it in proper order, was not only purged from all his sins by virtue of
those letters, but became one of the holiest saints, and the inspired author of tho
great Riimayana. How difficult it is for Europeans to understand tho ideas nnd
the state of mind of the Hindoos !

The fact is that there is in Hindoo books a good deal of spiritual, devotional,
and moral teaching, often conveyed by very high-sounding words; but notwith-
standing this, those who wrote those books did not possess those correct, con-
sistent, clear, and definite notions of God, His greatness, holiness, justice, and
other nttrlbutes, and of other points of religion which Christianity tenches ; nnd
therefore, whatever is incompatible in one who is enlightened by the teaching of
Christianity, is not so in a Hindoo.

European Missionaries and other European Christians who come to teach us
the true religion of God, are liable to make two mistakes.

They first come with an idea that tho poor Hindoos cannot bo acquainted
with any of the sublime doctrines, the high sentiments of piety, and excellent
precepts of morality, which are contained in the Bible, and so they expect to
surprise ns by the mere announcement of them, i ad convince us at once of the
divinity of the book which contains them. Bu i in this they cannot but meet
with disappointment. The writer of the article on Tukaram says, " It must be
hard to convince a people who have Tukaram in their mouths, of the intrinsic
moral superiority of Christian doctrine." But it is not only liard to convince
the readers of Tukaram, but every Hindoo who is at all acquainted with the
teachings and stories of men renowned for devoutness, or with the spiritual
and devotional portions of the Purdnas and other books, especially the Bhagavata.

* The reversion of order does not appear plain in the Roman, though it does
in the Devanagari character.

i i )

~IM»!l-fv

]\..

lion ^^te,
. 1, IrtO-t.

iow tho
) iimigo
ildinun,
vo wcro
Criitliiia*

■r of tho
Clod," is
epcating

HO with
, peasant,
ily think
unil most
suno, tliat
:ecl lieart,
J Hindoos
)in it. A
ruliaram's
crs, living
ome saints

couM not
ly virtue of
thor of the
3 ideas and

devotional,
nt notwith-
orrect, con-
justice, and
nclies; and
[teaching of

to teach us

acquainted
Ld excellent
ly expect to
[once of tho
T)t but meet
• It must bo
|he intrinsic
to convince
ed with the
the spiritual
Bhdgavata.

lough it does

MUnInn T<ire,1
Keli. I, INBH.J

A CONVERTED IIRAIIMAN's LKTTER.

143

The other mistako has been already described, namely that of being anrprisod
themselves when they meet with such teaching as Tukaram's, and of beginning
to imagine that tho teacher of such things must be a very highly onlightcned
person.

Tho oxccllenco of Christianity does not consist in its teac)>ing many sublime
doctrines of religion and several excellent precepts of morality, tliough in some
of those even, Christianity will be found uni(|uo ;* but its uxcellenro consists i>
its teaching prominently, perfectly, fully, consistently, clearly, ami decidedly,
what it concerns us to know for our belief and practice, and what is calculated
to move, encourage, and comfort us in religion. Its teaching alone is freo from
defects, follies, exaggerations, abuses, and perversions, from which no system
invented by man has ever been free. This is what distinguishes tho Christian
Scriptures from all religions in the world.

It is all important, in order to know tho superhuman origin of tho Hible, that,
when wo think of tho excellences of other religions, we should not lose sight of
tho blindness and weakness of man's intellect which has filled those very religions
with so many follies and absurdities iilso. To give an instance or two of au
oxcellent doctrine being combined with monstrous absurdity in Hindoo hooks.
In tho Ithagavata a dispute is mentioned to have arisen among tho Eishis as to
who was tho greatest among tho three gods, Urahmil, Vishnu, and Shiva, The
Bbugavata is written by a favourer of Vishnu, and asserts him to be tho supreme
God ; hence in this dispute tho discussion is of course to be in favour of Vishnu,
Well, one of the great devotees of Vislmu among the Rishis, Bhrigu, gets up and
says bo can show them at onco who is the greatest. Ho goes to the abode of
Brahmu, and behaves disrespectfully in his court, and Brahma cannot bear such
behaviour and becomes full of wrath, and so is proved to bo wanting in per-
fection. Next he goes to tho place of Shiva and tries him in a similar way, and
finds him also wanting in perfection. Lastly he goes to Vishnu's abode and finds
him asleep, and goes and kicks him on his breast. Vishnu awakes and gets up,
but so far from being angry, ho expresses much sorrow that tho tender foot of the
great saint should have been hurt by knocking against his hard breast. So
Vishnu is proved to be tho very perfection of patience and humility, and therefore
to be the greatest of all. Now as Vishnu is supposed to bo tho very supreme God
by Bhagavata, this would indeed be a very notable example of patience and for-
bearance, so far as his own act is considered. But think of the monstrous mode
of bringing out this character, an eminent saint like Bhrigu going and kicking
God on his breast ! How little idea of the greatness of God aiul of reverence
towards Him must the author of the Bhagavata have possessed !

Again, in the great war of Maliabharata, Krishna, who is also believed to be
the supreme God incarnate, is said to have taken the part of the Pandavas. Oa
the side of tho Kauravas, tlieir opponents, there was the old warrior Bhishma. But
of liim it is said that though he was obliged by circumstances to be on the Kau-
rava side, yet he was one of tho greatest devotees of Krishna (parama bhagavata),
and in heart was most afiectionatcly attached to tho Pandavas. He promised,
however, that in fighting with Arjuna, the most beloved devotee, disciple, and

* The doctrine, for instance, that God created the world out of nothing, it
only to be found, clearly and positively, in Christian theology.

,ff

144

MISSION LIFE.

pMusion Life,
L Feb. 1,1868.

friend of Krishna, be would never give up harassing him until he should compel
Krishna himself to take up arms (for Krishna's vow was never to take up arms).
And it is said that in the course of fighting between him and Arjuna (which is
said to have continued ten days) he compelled Krishna to break his vow, and take
up arms twice in order to protect Arjuna. Now, of course those who have never
been Hindoos will not feel the affecting force of this story ; for they lack all the
other associations of the Hindoo ideas in this matter; and the story is here
recited very nakedly and roughly ; but devout Hindoos burst into tears when they
bear it. Its affecting part lies in this, that God bears so great love towards His
servants who have unreservedly devoted themselves to Him (the auani/a hhaklas)
that He is even pleased to allow Himself to be overcome by them ; hut the
inventors of this story, as well as those who delight in it, have no idea of God's
holiness, and consequently of this fact, that " it is imi->08sible for God to lie."

I beseech you all here, who have been from your youth trained up in English
schools, and have received Christian enlightenment, whether Brahmos or others,
to be very careful in forming your estimate of the merits of other religions, for
you are above all others most liable to be led astray iu this matter. However
sublime and exalted may appear to you the notions about God, His attributes, and
morality, as taught in some portions of those religions, you must never think for
a moment that those notions were either entertained by their teachers or under-
stood by their followers in the same correct, perfect, full, and ccaisistent sense in
which you are now enabled to understand them. Christian enlightenment
weakt'us in one respect its own cause. For persons brought up under the light of
Christianity are altogether unable to realise in their own minds the miserable aud
dark state of the minds oi those who have not received that divine light, and
therefore they arc apt to understand, interpret, aud explain their words and
notions in their own sense. And thus not fully realising the wretchedness and de-
fectiveness of all tliose systems which are invented by men, they cannot, of
course, adequately appreciate the superhuman excellence of Christianity, nor the
strength of the proof which it furnisiies ol the fact that Christianity is not a pro-
duction of man's natural reason, but is a direct revelation from God. Even
writers on the evidences of Christianity have appeared to me sometimes some-
what backward in claiming for this evidence the full force which belongs
to it.

I was very powerfully struck the other day, when I gave the iirst few pages of
this letter to a most esteemed and dear friend, r. European, to rcid. When ho
read one of the i'oolish stories from tl.e Puranas which are quoted here, he said,
"Surely the Hindoos cannot believe these things to be true — they must think of
them as merely amusing stories." See how an enlightened mind becomes unfit
to realise to itself the state of an unenlightenec' mind. i\nd, my lirahmo friends,
I cannot help thinking that your case is somewhat like that of my Eurojican
friend ; and h cnce it is that Christianity fails to convince you of its superhuman
origin by tlie incomparable excellence of the reUgion which it teaches.

Hut I have to say one thing more about Tukarara. Tukaram was a 3ai\it of
the !Marathas ; and though I nm a Maratha myself, yet I confess I have never
studied and examined his writii.gs, though there is no Maratha ivho has not fre-
quently heard Tuka's ahhanjas recited by Itr.riddsas and others. It seems to me,
however, lik oly that Tukaram was, with the most of the Maratha saints, such as

Missiou Ji
Teb. 1, 18

Dnyanes

that is r

and all tl

belief froi

they are \

a mistake

of that sei

are educaf

who sing

feeling, bu

the so-calh

circle were

do not desc

also liavo b

of Pandhai

Vithoba asi

tious which

facts ofoth

Tukaram re]

Buddhism f

he found in

is said by soi

the correctn(

sheep wliich,

whither it is

proverb — " '1

to trace."' A

aught any oi

whatever ml;.

of the HI ado.

in India for

But as reg.i

always snjjpo-

is generally re

or not.

It is this :

" fiilca savs,
should be wors

But, whctlu
Tukaram follov
be true, it will
'micii to be tru
darkness, even
to agree with
remarks—" he ,
Hiiuioos as to tl
defines " salvatic
God."

VOL. V.

(

wmi

Mission Lifr>,"l
Teb. 1, 1808.J

A CONVERTED BRAHMAN^S LETTER.

145

Dnyaneswar, Edrndas, &c., an ndherent of tho comrnon doctrine of the Hindoos,
that is Pantheism. Indeed, as far as I know, all the hariddsas why sing hia songs,
and all the devotees of Pandhapur (tho sanfs) do not at all dift'er in their religious
belief from the common Hindoo system inculciitiul in Bhagavata and Gita, ; nay,
they are the greatest readers of those books. The writer of the above article makes
a mistake, I think, in calling tho Vithoba worsh-ppers a sect, and Tukaram a » lint
of that sect. It is true that it is a fashion ^vit^ many among the Brahmans who
are educated to despise Tukaram and other saints like him, and the hariddsas also
who sing and read their books. I myself was once very fond of afleeting that
feeling, but the reason of it is not that they hold any dillerent faith from that of
the so-called orthodox Hindoos, but because Tukaram and many others of that
circle were of low caste, and also because their writings are in the vernacular, and
do not deserve any notice from a learned Brahman. Still many learned Brahmans
also have been among the most devout admirers of Tukaram and of the devotees
of Pandharpur. It is sa"d that Dr. Stevenson describes the worshippers of
Vithoba as Bauddho- Vaishnawas. But this I fear is one of those bold specula-
tions which tho European learned men are ever fond of hazarding with respect to
facts of other countries and ages. The writer of the article himself says that
Tukaram represents " an eclectic form of Hindooism into which a larger leaven of
Buddhism found its way." I should like to know what are those things which
he found in Tukaram v.'hich he could not trace to tlu; teaching of Hindooism. It
is said by some that Vithoba was a Buddhist saint. Of course I cannot vouch for
the correctness of the opinions of my countrymen. They are proverbially like
sheep which, if one goes astray, ail follow, without examining each for itself
whither it is going. They themselves have warned us in this matter by another
proverb — " The source of a river and the race of gods one ought not to endeavour
to trace."' Vithoba may have been origina'ly a Buddhist or a Mahommcdan, for
aught any one knows; but this is certain, that those who worship him think, by
whatever mistake they may have begun to think so, that he is the genuine God
of the Hindoos, even Krishna, the husband of Kukmini, who has been worshipped
in India for ages among the Hindoos.

But as regards the common pantheistic notion of the Hindoos, which I said I
always supposed Tukavam also to hold, 1 remember a part of his ahUanga which
is generally repeated by the Marathas, though I cannot tell whether it is genuine
or not.

It is this :

" Tnka says, " Scorpions as well as snakes are Narayana (that is, God) ; yet they
should be worshipped afar ofl", but should not be touched."

But, whether this passage be genuine .ir not, I think it is very likely that
Tukaram followed the common pantheistic doctrine of the Hindoos. And if thia
be true, it will again appear that the superficial excellence of his teaching is not
much to be trusted, for there is beneath it the bottomless pit of corruption and
darkness, even this absurd pantheism. The writer of the above article also seems
to agree with me in this matter. For, commenting on one of his songs, ho
remarks — " he (Tukaram) opens with a reference to the controversy among the
Hindoos as to the mode of attaining God, or identity with Qod." Also when he
defines " salvation," mentioned by Tukaram, to be "absorption into the essence of
God."

fi.

1 f

\**

^ . 1

*)!»

VOL. V.

jiMl

f ■

i i

\ ^

« 1

* !

: i . |-

(

140

MISSION LIFE.

[Mission Life,
Kcb. 1, 1868.

The writer of the article says, " Large masses of the rude Maratha peasants sing
the songs of Tultaram witli but very iniperfeet appreciation of tlieir import." He
is led to think so, I suppose, by observing that the lives of the singers of those
songs jdo not correspond with their teacliing. Hut here is another puzzle for
Europeans. It is a fact that no amount of knowledge of religious truths which
the Hindoo books can give has power to subdue the untameable passions and
lusts which reside in different men in different degrees. Of course there are men
of diflerent natural dispositions among the Hindoos; some are naturally very
chaste or faithful or very kind-hearted or patient, &c. j and there are some who
even combine many of these good qualities. Tukaram himself may have been such
in an eminent degree. But if a man is naturally a slave to his passions and appe-
tites, as, alas ! the generality of men are, there is no inciompatibility between sutb
a man's possessing a most thorough knowledge of everything which the Hindoo
liooka teach, and his remaining a sla\e still to those passions and appetites. It may
happen that several external circumstances may sometimes combine to change
externally the course of a man's life, who may have been previously a notoriously
gay or licentious man ; and he may even betake himself to a religious life, and
pass for a changed man. But the knowledge itself which the Hindoo books
impart has no such power in changmg man's heart in any notable manner. That
is the peculiar prerogative of the blessed Bible alone. It is true that even the
Bible fails in changing the lives of thousands of men who live under its teaching.
For the Bible does not act like a medicine on material substances. There must be
some fitness also in the subject over which the Bible is to exert its influence.
Nevertheless it is an undeniable fact that the Bible has wrought most marvellous
changes in the lives and dispositions of thousands and tens of thousands of indi-
viduals. We do not ascribe this power to the mere knowledge of those truths
which the Bible reveals, but to the supernatural efficacy of the grace of God alone.
Still this knowledge has a great share in this matter, inasmuch as God makes it
one of the ordinary means of exhibiting the power of His grace. But the know-
ledge imparted by Hindoo books is not such, but is very imperfect and inaccurate
as regards the most vital truths of religion, and mixed with and rendered iueflectual
by monstrous errors and follies.

You will see, then, how by noticing just one or two things in the writings of
Tukaram which lie at the very root of his system, and which cannot escape the
notice of tlie most superficial observer the whole delusion about the great en-
lightenment of Tukaram vanishes away. And I have little doubt that if any one
was to examine his writings more closely he would find at every tnrn the same
errors and follies about the most important points in religion as are found in all
the other books of the Hindoos. The same will be found to be the case with
Nanak also, out of whose writings Dr. Colenso has quoted a few select sentences, to
insinuate that he and many others were equally inspired with the holy prophets
to whom the word of God was revealed.

In order to know the nature of the teaching of all those who became the
founders of the various sects among the Hindoos, let this one consideration
suffice.* How much soever they may differ from the orthodox belief of the

* When I speak of tlie founders of various sects, I do not include Tukaram or
others of the I'audlinrpur devotees, foi- I said that they are not sects in my
opinion. But I mean such as Ntinak, Prauuilth, &c.

Mission I,if(
•t'eb. 1, iscf

Hindoos, :

Jiew point

founded o

materials

found in tl

entirely fa

stance, the

faith of th(

Gujarat, a (

to have cros

tenets of M

mixed them

and settled

rejects a goi

God.

And, what
God in that
rested upon
with the Goj)
tion of Vishii
the supreme (
These parti
the Lord, bu(
Panna. But t
see from this
Hindooism, all
accept that p(
describes the "
book which s]i
describe the d<
since they belij
incarnation, do
fost io the H.
Krishna are iio(
Let these ol.
enn do in its all
fi'iends, to ans«
of the most com
iigion which con
and without adi
which wo must (
Attend calmlv
tbem. For lea,
very liable to mi
<»"•'• The true
's very apt to ma
have discovered i
"press it. And

Mission Lifp,!
Feb, 1, 1SC8.J

A CONVERTED BRAHMAN's LETTER.

147

Hindoos, and whatever parts of it they may practically reject, and whatever
new points of belief they may have invented, yet nevertheless they are all
founded on the old Hindoo faith, and their systems are mainly made up of
materials taken from that faith, aud therefore much of that old faith will be
found in them ; and even what they reject of it, they do not understand to be so
entirely false and imaginary as we Cliristians or you Brahmos do. Take, for in-
stance, the case of Pranndth. He perhaps has gone as far off from the original
faith of the Hindoos as any other sect ran have done. Priinnath was born in
Gujarat, a country famous for producing devotees and sect founders. He is said
to have crossed the Arabian sea and visited Arabia, aud to have learnt there the
tenets of Mahomedanism, and to Lave brought them back to his own country and
mixed them with Hindooism, and so to have invented a new system. He came
and settled at last in Panna, in Bundelkhand. He condemns idolatry, and
rejects a good deal of Hindooism, and yet he accepts Krishna as the supreme
God.

And, what is more wonderful, according to Priinnath, K rishna was supreme
God in that night only when the Spirit of the supreme God came down and
rested upon him, namely, the famous night of " Rasa lilii," in which he sported
with the Gopfs ; as for the rest of his life, he consideri!d it as that of an incarna-
tion of Vishnu, whom, however, he did not hold, like the orthodox Hindoos, to be
the supreme God.

These particulars I learned from an intelligent person who is now a brother in
the Lord, but was before a Prannatlii, and the very priest of their temple in
Pannd. But that the Pr^nniithis worship Krishna is evident to everybody. Just
see from this what notions these sect-founders entertained about orthodox
Hindooism, although they diflPered so widely from it. For sinci the Priinnathis
accept that portion of the Bhiigavata as the very description of God \ ; ich
describes the "Rasa lilii," of Krishna, and though the other portions of the same
book which speak of the rest of the life of Krislma are believed by them not to
describe the deeds of the supreme God, but those of an incarnation of Vishnu, yet
since they believe that there is such a god as Vishnu, and that Krishna was his
incarnation, does it not show that they are, after all, in one way or other bound
fast to the Hindoo faith, and that their notions about Bhagavata, Vishnu, and
Krishna are not the same as ours ?

liCt these observations suffice to give us an idea of what the human intellect
can do in its attempts to find out tlic true religion. And now I ask you, my
friends, to answer me impartially, whether it is not a fair and logical conclusion
of the most complete and inductive reasoning, that man is not able to frame a re-
ligion which could teach us correctly, fully, definitely, prominently, consistently,
and without admixture of error, all these things which we must believe, and
whicli we must do or abstain from.

Attend calmly and considerately to the facts, and draw your conclusiors from
them. Por I cannot warn you too often, that persons in your circumstances are
very liable to mis? the right conclusion in this matter and to form an erroneous
OIK'. The true religion is not brought to you ready-made, and its simplicity
is very apt to make you think (as in fact it has led you to think) that you could
have discovered it by your reason or " intuition," as you have lately preferred to
express it. And also, as I have said, the very enlightenment which you have now

s 1 1''

1.^

IlKI

li ir

• y-4

148

MISSION LIFE.

[Miasion Life,
Feb. 1, 1868.

received, makes you very unfit to realise tlie deformity and defectiveness of man-
mveuted religions, and hence the true extent of man's inability to discover the true
religion. Nothing, therefore, but a most cautious endeavour to keep yourselves
from these two sources of error, and adhere rigidly to the liaconian method of
reasoning, will lead you to the right conclusion in this matter.

Observe, also, that there is no such t'ling as a new discovery, in the strict
sense of the term, in the matter of religion. Tor almost all the funda-
mental points of religion, such as the existence of God ; His holiness,
justice, and mercy; His infinitude, omniscience, omnipotence, as likewise the
great precepts of morality, &c., have been known to, and acknowledged by, if nob
all, at least most men in all countries, at least civilised countries. They were
certainly known to, and acknowledged by, our forefathers. I5ut the defect and
weakness of man's understanding shows itself in this, that it has always enter-
tained a defective, inconsistent, indefinite, and wavering notion of those things,
and has always abused, exaggerated, and perverted them and spoilt them by
mixing with them its own fallacious speculations, as I stated at the very beginning
of tbi.s letter; and the more it endeavours to describe them in detail and to
descend into particulars, the more abundantly these defects appear. Ir this way
it has been that man's intellect has always been unable to frame a pure and
perfect system of religion. And have we not a sufficient number of facts to con-
sider our induction complete, and to say confidently that it will never be able to
do so, that it is impossible for it to do so without the aid of Divine revelation ?*
Since, then, you think that you liavo got a pure and perfect religion, I ask you,
can you imagine that you have discovered it by your reason, or intuition, if you
like to call it so ?

I know it is very difficult, from whatever cause it may be, to make the Brahmos
agree that tbey have got this light entirely from Christianity, and I was anxious

* I have lately seen an old Brahniic tract, called Vaidaniic doctrines vindicated,
the reading of which as well of some other Urahmic writings, gave me, I must
confi'ss with sorrow, a sad view of the state of tlie minds of the Brahmos. I wisli
to make a remark here on one thing in the above-mentioned tract. It is thus
written there : — " ilan is a fallible being and bis unassisted reason is liable to the
grossest misconception regarding his origin, his relations to the various orders of
existences surrounding him, his duties as well as to himself as to others, and his
obligations to his Creator, matters a correct knowledge of which, is essential to
his maintaining the position in which be stands in creation, as his very welfare
entirely depends upon such knowledge. For a right conception, therefore, of the
purposes of his being and of his future expectations, the weakness of man's faculties
requires to be propi)cd up by that Providence to which he owes his being and tin;
continuance of it ; and hence arises the necessity of revelatio ." Now bear with
me while I speak out my mind plainly; for plain speaking is jo mark of unfriend-
liness. The sentences just quoted reveal a sad fact regar' ing the state of your
mind. AVhile you thought you could take the Vedas, it ihe place of the Bible,
for revealed books (for the above-mentioned tract was written, as appears to nie,
when you held that opinion), you could readily perceive the necessity of revela-
tion ; for to hold to the Vodas cost you nothing, but rather contributed to your
glory. But as you have since found out that the Vedas could not stand f i r
inspired books (and one may be thankful even for this) and as you are deterniinid
not to embrace Christianity (for that is too humiliating and requires too severe
sacrifices) no demonstration is now powerful enough to make you confess the
necessity of revelation.

Mission 1
Feb. 1, 16

to find
thought
follovvint
n Chnsti
before, w
Him, mai
agree a bo
that my ]
Tell me,
notions ?
I was a H
And here '.
you in thi
formed by
kindness a
you, cannot
a thorough
Hindoo soc
was not ind
religious ar
not very lea
with books V
a b until
very fond of
the first edi
the reading
of the Bible,
after, that I
barbarous nai
IJiit to be sh
wliich I now
voutly believe
and adored a
have mercy) o
in the Jumna,
pitifully imiilo
need not disch
I'etter, more fi
to my acquaint
The Brahmo
asked the gent
converted to CI
religion, and w
as myself, and ,
" Did they find
or did they k,
tliey learned thi
Jiave been contr

^^imi

Feb'l"l868:] A CONVERTED BRAIIMA^'S LETTER.

149

to find out a way by which I could make this fact plain to tSiem. At last I
thought of one way, and in conversing with a Brahmo I proceeded in the
following manner:—! first put him a question about myself. I said : " I am now
a Christian ; I entertain now very different notions about jGod from what I had
before, when I was a Hindoo, about His attributes, the mode of worshipping
Him, man's duty, and other points of religion. And as fau at least as we both
agree about them, and we do agree to a very great extent, you must acknowledge
that my present notions are correct and worthy of God and His true religion.
Tell me, then," I asked the Brahmo gentleman, "how came I to entertain these
notions ? Certainly not by my own reasoning or intuition, for I know that while
I was a Hindoo, and unacquainted with Christianity, I never dreamed of them."
And here I wish to tell you, my Brahmo friends, that I have an advantage over
you in this matter, for I can draw a clear line between my old self as it was
formed by Hindooism and my new self as it has been shaped, through the loving-
kindness and grace of God, by Christianity. Many of yon, or (rather) most of
you, cannot do so, I suppose, and that is the cause of the whole mischief. I was
a thorough old-fashioned Hindoo, brought up in Benares within a circle of
Hindoo society for removed from any contact of foreign influence. Moreover, I
was not indifferent towards religion, but was very fond of it and of the society of
religious and devout men, and Sani/dsis and Bairagis, &c. And though I was
not very learned, yet I was somewhat acquainted with the Sanskrit language, and
with books writtini in that language. Of English I did not know so much as the
a b c until a short time before my conversion. In the course of time, I became
very fond of discussing with Christians on the subject of religion, and got hold of
the first edition of Mr. J. Muir's Matapariksha in Sanskrit. It was through
the reading of this book that I first became acquainted with the religion
of the Bible. Yet my eyes were so closed then, and even for a considerable time
after, that I used to despise and consider as very foolish and only fitting for a
barbarous nation, those very truths of Christianity which I now revere and love.
But to be short, it is demonstrably certain in my case that the religious notions
which I now entertain I never discovered by my reason or intuition. I most de-
voutly believed with all the great philosophers and acute reasoners of my country,,
and adored and sang of as worthy of God, such deeds as that He should (God
have mercy) .,teal the clothes of the young Gopis while they were bathing naked
in tlie Jumna, and would not give them back when they came out of the water
pitifully imploring him, until they lifted np both their hands towards the sun ! I
need not disclose the meaning of this. If I now abhor such things, and entertain
better, more fitting, and more consistent ideas of God, it is unquestionably owing
to my acquaintance with Christianity.

The Brahmo gentleman with whom I was conversing did not deny it. Then I
asked the gentleman about many others of my fellow-countrymen who have been
converted to Christianity, cither from Hindooism, or Mahomedanism, or any other
religion, and who now entertain the same opinions on the great truths of religion
as myself, and which are very different from those they had entertained before.
" Did they find out these notions," I asked, " by their own reason or intuition ?
or did they leurn them from Christianity ?" He, however, acknowledged that
they learned them from Christianity. And should he have denied it, he would
have been contradicted by a thousand voices raised on every side, declaring what

I r

«ifl

; !

150

MISSION LIFE.

fMiSamn Ufc,
L I'ub. 1, 1868.

each individual knew by his own very experience. Then I asked him what ho
thought about the thousands and tens of thousands of individuals who, in ancient
times, were converted to Christianity from umong tlie Greeks, Romans, Egyptians,
Persians, and other nations, who, as it is well known from the accounts of those
times, as well as from the declarations of many of themselves, were groping in the
dark, and were wandering in the wilderness of error, so long as they had their
reason only, or intuition, if you please, for their g^idc ; but/vere then brought to
hoftl those notions which we. Christians, now hold, and which the Catholic Church
has ever held, about the great truths of religion, when they were made acquainted
with Christianity. He could not hesitate to acknowledge tliat they all owed their
enlightenmcjnt to their uccinaintance with Christianity. Then I asked him
" Since it is demonstrably certain (for wo can all certify it by our own experi-
ence), that all these and all of us began to entertain these enlightened and worthy
notions of religious truths only since our aC(iurtintanco with Christiunity, and
therefore got them only from Christianity, and did not acquire and could not
have acquired them either from the Upanishads or the Oita, or from Socrates,
Plato, or Cicero, or from reason or intuitiorc— for it is a ftict that we were all,
wandering in darkness while we used all of these, and what can be more trust-
worthy than facts ? — can there be any doubt that you Brahmos also, who have
begun to entertain your present, pure, and correct notions of religious truths — of
course we can speak thus of each other's notions only as far as we both agree —
only siuce you became acquainted with Christians and their notions : can there be
any doubt, I say, that you learned aH these notions from Christianity alone, and
did not find them out and could not have found them out by reason or intuition ?"

Now, as far as I remember, the Brahmo gentleman did not express in any way
that he disagreed with me in anything that I had hitherto said. But I could
not make him confess the next legitimate aaid true conclusion which results from
the foregoing remarks. That conclusion is this, that Christianity is a super-
natural revelation from God ; and this can be deduced from the foregoing con-
siderations in two ways. The first is this : that if Brahmoism be the true re-
ligion and necessary for man, and if it can be discovered only by being acquainted
with Christianity and cannot be discovered in any other way, whatever further
additions and changes the adherents of the former be inclined to make according
to their various opinions, it would follow that Christianity also is necessary and
therefore must be believed, yea, it must be the will of God Himself that it should
be believed, to be a supernatural revelation from God.

But if you ask, "Granted that Christianity be necessary, why need it be
believed as a divine and supernatural religion ? If we accept that part of it as
true, i. e. abstractedly true, which is moral and theological (so much of it at least
as approves itself to our reason), why need we believe that its claim to super-
natural origin is also true ?" I will show you why. Christianity is necessary,
because it has been shown tlmt it alone can bestow upon men this great and most
necessary benefit, namely, deliveranc j from the maze of errors as regards religion,
and the knowledge of true religion. But observe this further : Christianity can
be thus beneficial to mankind only when believed to be a supernatural revelation
from God, and an authoritative and infallible guide in matters of belief and
practice. For if Christianity be not believed as a supernatural revelaticin from
God, but only because and so far as it agrees with our reason, then it will become

Mission
Kcb. 1, ]

dependi
to its o'
pleases.
Christia
can yon
human i
of God'f
leave Cli
to appro
to its ow
matter, i
fail to se
heen disi
and must
an authoi
if thus b
necessary.
Now, tl
to the con
and it is a
ligion wor
be clearly
unable to
was nnabl
Brahmoism
— if from
Christianit
intellect or
You will
legitimate (
to say, at tl
appeared t.
siderations
something
said to him,
Irought to c
some one pt
could be adi
bined force
practically, I
appeared tha
>ny astonishn
found in my
examined the
reading some
are labouring
claims of Chi
"nn; when 1

Miasion Lifcl
Feb. 1, 1868.J

A CONVERTED BRAHMAN's LETTER.

151

dependent on reason ; reason then will Imve authority over it, and try it according
to its own standard, will change or modify it, retain or reject as much of it as it
pleasesr. What will, then, be the issue ? Why, human reason will soon bring
Christianity to the level of all the other religions which it has invented itself:
can you doubt it for a moment ? Has universal experience shown or not, that
human reason is a most blind, misguided, and miserable guide, without the help
of God's revelation, in matters of religion ? How then is it possible for it to
leave Christianity uncorrnpted, if it be left in its own hand: to try and judge it,
to approve or disapprove of it, to change, modify, retain, o-. reject it according
to its own judgment ? If then you are impartial and unbiassed judges in this
matter, if you are true seekers and lovers of truth, you will not, it appears to me,
fail to see that, if Brahmoism be necessary for man, and if it could not have
been discovered without Christianity, then Christianity must be necessary also,
and must necessarily be considered as a supernatural revelation from God, and
an authoritative and infallible guide to men in matters of religion; for only
if thus believed, it can accomplish that purpose for which it is heid to be
necessary.

Now, the second way by which, as I said, tho foregoing considerations lead us
to the conclusion that Chriatfanity is a supernatural revelation from God is this,
and it is a very plain one. If Brahmoism be a pure and perfect religion, a re-
ligion worthy of being given by God and necessary for man to follow, and if it
be clearly shown by a complete induction that the human mind is altogether
unable to teach such a religion ; and if moreover from this fact, viz. that man
was unable to frame such a religion, as well as from the other fact that
Brahmoism was only discovered when men became acquainted with Christianity,
— if from these two facts it be fully proved that Brahmoism is learnt from
Christianity, then i t follows that Christianity is not a product of man's natural
intellect or reason, but is a supernatural revelation from God.

You will observe, I wished the Brahmo gentleman ( ?ee that this was the
legitimate conclusion to which all my previous observatious tended j but, strange
to say, at this time he took ' most curious turn, and began to talk in a way which
appeared to me mott unconnected. After setting before him the aforesaid con*
siderations as a sort of internal evidence for Chrigtianity, I proceeded to say
something about the historical evidence for the miracles of Christ. For, as I
said to him, such is the nature of probable evidence, that though one proof,
brought to establish tho truth of a certain fact, may not appear in the eye of
some one person to be perfectly convincing, yet if many and independent proofs
could be adduced, all tending to establish the truth of the same fact, their com-
bined force may be capable of producing such a degree of certainty as would
practically, be equal to t hat of demonstration. To my astonishment, however, it
appeared that he had never examined the subject of historical evidence at all ; and
my astonishment has been increasing more and more since I came to Calcutta, and
found in my interviews with some other Brahmos, that they likewise have never
examined the subject of the Christian evidences. From these facts, as well as from
reading some of the Brahmic writings, it began to appear to me that the Brahmos
are labouring under great misapprehension about the opinions, assertions, and
claims of Christians. For instance, in the case of the aforesaid Brahmo gentle-
man ; when I spoke to him about historical evidences for the miracles of Christ*

IS;

d
(111'

I P
&

{■ ' ,.11

:i^2

1:1

-iu

r ■

:ik'

^ ii

152

MISSION LIFE.

[Miaaion Life,
I'eb. 1, 1808.

he at once broke out into u strange train of assertions : — " Wliat Imvo we to
do," said he, " with miracles ? Thougli you could prove to me the reality of
Christ's miracles, they will not convinco uie more of the truth of those moral
precepts and spiritual teachings of Christianity, than their own intrinsic excel-
lence does) in which you have hoen showing that Christianity so much excels, and
which, as you said, first touched your own heart " (for I had said this to him in
the course of relating to hiin my past history). " These moval precepts," he
continued, " and spiritual teachings are the essence of Christianity, and those we,
Brahmos, have accepted, and what more can there be that we must do ?" See
how all the labour of my previous arguments was lost upon hiin. He seemed
to think that all I had said was simply to show that the teaching of Christianity
on morality, A.., is very excellent and true, and nothing more! Why, all my
arguments were intended to set forth the evidences of Christianity, to prove
thereby that Christianity is a divine revehtion. And if so, and since he appeared
to admit my premises, as I said above, he ought to have admitted this, their
necessary conclusion : could it then be right to accept a part of it only, and not
the whole ? lleally, the good man appeared to nie to be no rcasoner at all, but a
mere sentimentalist, who being naturally a man of pious disposition and deep
and tender feelings, is so entirely taken up by the beauties of the pure and
exalted piety and morality, which, of course, Christianity has taught the people
of Calcutta, as to stop short at it, and be unwilling to give heed or listen to any-
thing e'se, however important and necessary it may be. Oh ! the mystery of
the depth of the evil of our fallen nature ! We may be obstinately rebellious
against our God and Creator in our very fancied piety, humility, and self-resigna-
tion to Him. O Lord God, bear with us, thy erring creatures j by Thy infinite
mercy and long suffering, direct us aright when we go astraj j olinw us the
iniquity of our very goodness ; hold Thou up our hand, and leav us, or we
cannot go aright ; and so bring us to Thy truth, for Thy mercy's sake. Amen.

Thus, however, it seems, we are greatly misunderstood by the Brahmos. The
same was my impression when I read a Hrahmic tract called, ' The Doctrine of
the Christian Resurrection.' This tract, like some other Brahmic writings, which
I have hitherto seen, is also sadly wanting in that sweet and pleasing spirit
which appeared to me in my aforesaid Brahmo interlocutor. I fear that educated
young men in this country have got into the opinion that sarcasm is the only
legitimate and standard style for writing in the English language, not only oa
subjects relating to nationality, politics, &c., but even on the high and awful
subject of religion ; and saicasm with declamatory eloquence seems to be under-
stood by some as quite sufficient to answer all the purposes of a demonstrative
argument. The writer of the aforesaid tract asks : — " Is the Christian prepared
to adduce any valid evidence to substantiate the strange dogma that God is to
sit in solemn judgment on an appointed day, arrayed in all the pomp of royalty,
and call up tlie unsubstantial frames of the dead from the dust to which they
must have been reduced ? Can he, from the very constitution of things, infer
a priori (!) that a phenomenon so absurd to common sense, and so untenable in
the eye of reason, shall come to pass in a distant futurity, and realise the talc»
which have been promulgated in relation to it ? Can he by dint of reasoning
(!), by any form of sound argumentation (!), by an appeal to the stubborn facts
of history (!), or by a reference to the startling deductions of science (!), caa

Miaaion Lif
I'eb. 1, IbM

he, I repc

should, af

to, and SI

fesses, in f

"the poiii

themselvef

fession, th(

doctrine.

factory grc

tians do no

the " const

stubborn fu

tend to "•««

revelation ;

sound, to re

its reasonal

those analog

such peculia

for them, v

evidences, t

which you u

Christians b

unsatisfactor

prayerfully,

them), all fu

Seeing, th

many, becau

Christians sa

external and

tianity must

"we believe,

Christianity,

be estabHsh('(

patiently, hui

and opportuii

satisfied that

reasonable, bu

that it teachcf

80 with your w

of blessing anc

country, yen, t

And let me
that is, of exai
very wrong ai
take hold of s
staggers at it, j
true. Is it not
fess to have bee

Hitiion Tjifc,
Feb. 1, 1868.

] A CONVERTED BRAIIMAN'S LETTER.

153

lie, I repeat, in any way succeed in produLing in us a conviction that our souls
should, lifter attaining freedom, be again confined in corporeal frames as alluded
to, and subjected to their grosser laws ?" Happily, however, the writer con-
fesses, in the same tract, thi» much about the doctrine of the resurrection, that
" the point under consideration is like one of those things which, considered in
themselves, it is as difficult to confute as to prove." According to his own con-
fession, then, there is no positive reason, at least of any great weight, against the
doctrine. If it is to be discredited and rejected, it is only for want of satis-
factory grounds for believing in it. But does not the writer know that Chris-
tians do not pretend to build this doctrine on any " h priori " reasoi', drawn from
the " constitution of things," or on " dint of reasoning," or on " any appeal to
stubborn facts of history," or on any other thing like it ; I sny they do not pre-
tend to 'kjW on those things, for they build it entirely on the decl'-.ration of
revelation ; though they may bring hundreds of analogie.i, whether sound or un-
sound, to remove <i priori notions of its incredibility, or even, it may be, to show
its reasonableness or likelihood. But they by no means make it to depend on
those analogies. The business, then, of an inquirer should be, with regard to all
such peculiar doctrines of Christianity, not to demand scientific or historic reasons
for them, which no one protends to give, but to ask what are the proofs or
evidences, to prove that that book is divinely revealed on the declarations of
which you make the truth of these facts to depend ? And if the evidences which
Christians bring to prove the divine origin of the Bible, should appear to him
unsatisfactory (and this he ought not to say until he has humbly, patiently,
prayerfully, and to the full extent of his capacity and opportunity examined
them), all further talk and discussion on the subject is useless.

Seeing, then, that the assertions of Christians are not fully understood by
many, because not well-heeded, I briefly wish to state here what they are.
Christians say that Christianity has a largo body of most weighty evidences,
external and internal ; and these all combine to show most powerfully that Chris-
tianity must be a supernatural revelation from God. " Since it is so," they say,
" we believe, of course, on the authority of God several doctrines set forth in
Christianity, though they lie beyond the reach of our reason and therefore cannot
be established by it." " Do you therefore," they say to others, " examine
patiently, humbly, earnestly, prayerfully, and to the full extent of your capacity
and opportunity, the proofs or evidences of Christianity j and when you are
satisfied that they prove it to be a divine revelation, it will not only be most
reasonable, but your bounden duty, humbly to believe in it, and in every thing
that it teaches, and to obey its divine precepts ; and, depend upon it, if you do
80 with your whole heart, Christianity will not only bless i/ou with an abundance
of blessing and peace, but it will make you a blessing to your family, friends, and
country, yea, to every one more or less with whom you may come in contact."

And let me warn you, my friends, that by not taking the most reasonable way,
that is, of examining thoroughly the evidences of Ciiristianity first, you take a
very wrong and unsafe path in investigating the truth of Christianity. You
take hold of some doctrine or statement in the Bible, and when your reason
staggers at it, you immediately settle in your mind that Christianity cannot be
true. Is it not very rash and unsafe to do so with regard to matters which pro-
fess to have been revealed by God ? May not certain things in God's dispcnsa-

1 1

■

■1

■

1 :

1",

Si!

..a

11
)

! ii

U4>

MISSION LIFE.

fMluion Life
LKcIi. 1, 1H98

tions bo 80 fur boyoud tha powers of rcnHon, that on nccount of tlio very feoblo-
ness ivtul fiiults of our limiteil fiicultips wo may fiiil to ii])i)rec;iute tliem ? Hut
the evidences of Christiiiiiity, historiciil und others, nrc thinga which full within
the power of our judf^mcut, thoufi^h, to bo sure, oven here we must exereigo our
judgment soberly, patiently, humbly, .nd without biat). If, then, these evidences
should prove to ua that Christianity is a divine n '"tion, wo should then want
nothing more.

Let me f,'ive an illustration. Wo ftnu Jiere Tt e< h clear marks of design

throughout the works of nature (and of .b our in ^-lecnj can confidenL'iy judge),
that we are made ([uite sure that the world is a work of an Omnipotent and All-
wise Designer. Being thus assured, we should not be ^ xll disturbed, if ono waa
to show us instances of things in nature which may appear to us void of use or
wisdom J nay, even to militate with our notions of a work of a benevolent and
just Being. To such a man wo return only ono answer, viz. that all those things
must bo good, ami it must be the fault of our own understanding if they appear
to us faulty. And why do we feel so confident in this matter ? Because we have
Iwen assured jireviously that the universe is the work of an Omni])otent and All-
wise Being. But how rash and unsafe would be our proceeding if, instead of first
assuring ourselves with sound reasons that the universe is tho work of such an
author, we were to go and examine everyth'ng in the world, and try to aKcer'^ain
whether, according to our miserable faculties, it appears to bo such us becomes the
wisdom and goodness of a wise and benevolent Being, and whether there is nothing
in it that is inexplicable to us ! I fancy many a one must have wrecked bis ship
on this very rock of oll'enoe, and plunged himself in the horrid gulf of atheism.
But more of this again at another time, if God enable me to do bo.

But to return : the arguments here stated to show that Christianity must be a
Bupernatural revelation from God have been brought forward as one of the in-
ternal evidences of Christianity. It is, however, but a very imperfect sketch and
of a peculiar character, not stating the unparalleled excellences of Christianity
directly and fully, as a writer on the evidences would do, but indirectly, through
the medium of Brahmoism itself, in order to avoid all dispute, and to take up un-
disputed and common ground.

Nevertheless a Brahmo gentleman (not the same whom I mentioned above, but
another), before whom I once had an opportunity of propounding this argument,
tried to evade this conclusion by the two following considerations. " First," he
said, " though we have learned a great deal froai Christianity, and have derived
much benefit from it, still we do not think that we arc wholly indebted to Chris-
tianity, or that we have learnod what we now know from Christianity alone, inas-
much as Christianity itself Is indebted to other systems which preceded it for the
light which it gives. Therefore," he argued, " were it even true that we have
derived all our knowledge directly from Christianity, still we cannot be said to be
entirely indebted to Christianity, nor can Christianity be said to be the original
source of that light which it imparts to others." His opinion was that God has
been currying on from the beginning the religious education of the world through
various gifted men whom He raised up by His Providence from time to time, such
as Socrates, Plato, Mahomet, Nanak, and others (among whom he would reckon,
of course, the holy prophets and our blessed Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ too) ;
and these have severally been acting their part, and helping forward the progress

!t!b^"/b(l8:] A CONVERTED BRAHMAN's LETTER.

155

of rcligioiiH knowledge, till at Inst it ha« arrived at that perfect atngo which Brah*
moism now repreHcntH. Just in the same way, in his opinion, CiiriHtianity uUo
has only nctud itH part in this great work of the religiuux education of the world,
and nothing more. Thus this gentleman wanted to nuiku it appear (and 1 aia
afraid that you, my dear friends, would all agree with him), that there is nothing
oztruordinary in Christianity, hut thi>t it is only like the many other religious
systems that have made their appearance in the world, and which have all heea
the products of man's natural intellect and reason. But this I consider to ba
altogether a misrepresentation or a misconceptiim of facts. Is it true that the
world has gone on improving in matters of religious belief? Is it true that as
these imaginary prophets, namely, Socrates, Plato, Mahomet, Niinak, Tukarain,
&c. arose one after another, each improved upon what his predecessor had taught,
80 that thoy might all be said to have gone on building up this mighty structure
of religion, and though not without occasional stoppages, retrogressions, and mis-
carriages (for if that was all I could readily pass it over), still on the whole steadily
to have proceeded onwards and onwards towards greater and greater improvement
and jjurity, till nothing was left for Christianity — or Brahmoism, if you like — but
just to add the top stone? If this was all that Christianity has done, then no one
could claim for it a superuatund origin merely on the ground of the oxeellenco of
its teaching. But this is not the case. Lay aside the Bible and those systems
which arc derived from the Bible (in which I not only include Brahmoism and all
the various deistical systems of Christian Europe, but Mahometanism also), and
there is no progress towards purity and perfection in religion anywhere to be
found in the world. Is there any philosophic or religious system, or any pro-
gressive series of systems, of which you can say that it approaches in purity and
perfection so near to Christianity that Christianity might bo said to have done
nothing more than to have only given a flnisMng stroke to it ? Not at all. I
have shown you already, in the case of Tukarani.how people, by picking out some
fine portio -> from the writings of some authors, mislead themselves and others,
and imagine that they come very near to Christian enlightenment, and how a little
consideration shows all such ideas to be a delusion. The fact is there are fine sen-
timents to be found in all religions ; and there are absurdities, follies, and im-
purities likewise to be found in all. Nay, when we examine them each as a whole,
and try to find out what were the true views of those who have enunciated such
fine notions on those very subjects, by comparing one part of their writings with
another, we soon discover that their own ideas about those very sublime truths
which they seem to enunciate are very defective ; and, as I said, we should guard
ourselves against the error of supposing that they held those truths in the same
correct, consistent, definite, and perfect sense in which we who are enlightened by
Christianity do hold them. If there are fine sentiments to be found in Tukaram,
Nanak, Socrates, or Plato, so there are equally fine, nay, it may be, finer ones, to
be found in the Bhiigavata, Gita, Upanishads, and other books ; and if there are
follies and absurdities in these, there are likewise in those. So that what I wish
to show is that there is no progress. No one of these religions of man's invention
can be said to have come nearer, or at least noticeably nearer, to Christianity than
another. They all bear one common characteristic, and Christianity bears quite
another, so that while they enable us to see what man's natural reason can achieve,
and how far it can go in discovering true religion, Christianity is proved to be a

I i:

!:^ :'

1 .

• &

' :

; i

150

MISSION LIFE.

fMlaiion Mfe,
[Kb. 1, IMS.

ii«i

•ystom which human ronson Is unablo of lt«clf to dispovcr. Thii, I nay, you wUI
ncknowlcilgc, if you will allow that a condniiion built upon n romplcto Induction
is true ; if, however, you v/itl not bo guided by it, you must give up almoRt all
belief in things, whether in religion or in the world.

Remember also what I said above, and then you will bo able to see the true
nature of the difference that there is between Christianity and all man-invented
religions. I Haid that there are no new discoveries in matters of religion, strictly
80 called, as there have been in mitural sciences. In the case of the latter there
have been strictly now discoveries of facts or laws ; and very often one discovery
liolped the philosopher to make another, or sometimes some mere accident helped
him to do so, and wo can point out those causes which enabled him to make those
discoveries. Now, though a philosopher discover a fact, yea, a most important
fact, and most beneficial to mankind, which had never been known before to any
man at any time in the world, yet wo do not call such a discovery a supernatural
revelation from God. Hut the case of religion is very different from this. For
it is evident, as I said above, that all the great truths of religion have been known,
if not to all, at least to most men among\'iviliscd nations. Hut the difHculty has
been in comprehending them correctly, perfectly, definitely, and consistentty.
This, as the survey of universal history shows us, man has never been able to do;
but ho has always comprehended them defectively, vaguely, and inconsistently, and
has ever been ))rone (so naughty and corrupt is his intellect) to abuse, exaggerate,
pervert, and spoil them, by mixing with them his own speculations. When, then,
wo thus ascertain by a complete induction wliat the state of man's natural reason
is, and what it cannot do, and find that Christianity has done that which human
reason has never been able to do, is it not reasonable to believe that it is a super-
natural revelation, as, indeed, it claims to be ?

The Brahmo gentleman's assertion, then, cannot bo true, that Christianity has
borrowed from others, For how can it borrow from others that which they do not
possess ? And remember, we do not commend Christianity as a divine revelation,
nor can you commend Urahmoism, as the purest religion, for that which they have
in common with all the false and corrupt religions of the world, but only for that
which the others do not possess ! And of this Christianity must be considered the
origiral source, and Hrahmoisra cannot but have taken that from Christianity
alone.

The Brahmo gentleman, however, propounded another consideration, to evado
the conclusion that Christianity must be a supernatural revelation from God.
" We do not admit," ho said, " that even Christianity is a perfect and faultless
system of religion. For we find," said he, " many defects and faults in the Bible,
and our Brahmoism is so far from being a mere copy of Christianity, that we
consider it rather an improvement on Christianity." Such wore the words of the
Brahmo gentleman, and you of course (I suppose) all agree with him.

I should like, therefore, very much to try to remove those objections from your
mind, which you think yoxi have against certain points in Christianity, answering
them one by one, if God enables me to do so ; but in the mean time I wish to set
before you some general considerations regarding those objections. For surely the
way by which I have tried to show you that Christianity must be a supernatural
Eevclatlon is such that it shi ts out all dispute, and allows no objection to disturb
the conclusion. For, as I said, I have taken the most indisputable and common

Million T,
fVb, 1, 18(

grouud-
nioro full

^icn, 3ai
my lull !
was j)crf(
that tira
"My pec
and liatc i
Init if (It
bad, aud
The sc
the heigl
A boon a, (
On him,
sionaries'
I'^alashas
^irst inter
the midst
which
capital,

esc

marriage.

With
tciuptuou
traveller,
cavalcade
tniiatcly,
sistency he

Feb'ubijs*'] MISSIONARY TUAVKL8 OP REV. II. STERN. 157

ground — tlint Ih, Drulimoixin iUelf. Tho fuUowIng ronaiilorations, however, will
iiioro fully expluiu tliU point.

( To be eonlinued.)

MISSIONARY TRAVELS OF REV. II. STERN.

{Continued from page 32.)

TIE King's reception of Mr. Stern was very friendly.
So was his beluiviour to liim throughout his first
residence in Abyssinia. lie only required that tin;
Mission should obtain the countenance of the Aboona, and
hen, said he, " I am your brother and friend, and you have
my full sanction to visit every province in my kingdom." II (!
was perfectly aware of the faults of the Abyssinians, and, at
that time, sincerely anxious to stir them up to better things.
" j\Iy people," su'd he, later, " arc bad j they love rebellion
and hate peace ; delight in idleness, and arc averse to industry ;
but if Cod continues to mc my life I will eradicate all that is
bad, and introduce all that is salutary and good."

The second great personage in the kingdom, at that time at
the height of his power, but now fallen into disgrace, is the
Aboona, or chief and only Bishop of the Abyssinian Church.
On him, scarcely less than on the King, depended the Mis-
sionaries' hopes of obtaining leave to travel among the
Falashas: therefore Mr. Stern felt no little anxietv about his
first interview. He met the Aboona in the open country, in
the midst of a grand procession, half martial half ecclesiastical,
which escorted him, high on his scarlet chair, towards the
capital, where he was to officiate at the King's second
marriage.

With not a little naivele Mr. Stern describes the con-
temptuous look which was bestowed upon the dismounted
traveller, who stood uncovered by the road side while the
cavalcade swept by — a look by no means encouraging. For-
tunately, it did not daunt him, and by the help of a little per-
sistency he obtained an interview with the Bishop at the next

< <

l liiii

■ 'U1.L

» I

Ui*

158

MISSION LIFE.

[

Mission Life,
Tcb. ], 1868.

halt, where one word of explanation proved sufficient to change
all the Aboona^s displeasure into graciousness. He had formed
the idea that Mr. Stern was attempting to alter the faith of
the Ab} ssinian Christians, and on hearing that he only desired
to go among the .Tews, gave him a hearty permission to work.
But before begirning his labours, the Bishop strongly per-
suaded him to n.turn in his train to Debra (or Mount) Tabor
for the royal marriage. Back, accordingly, he went.

The curious town, made up as usual of low conical thatched
huts, which clustered round a hill like gigantic mushrooms,
was all astir with excitement; from every quarter persants
in their white shamat^ were pouiing into it with their wives
and children, not more from a desire to behold the wedding
gf.icties than from that of obtaining the pastoral benediction.
The weeding itself, however, possessed unusual attractions
from the fact .nat King Theodore had taken the law into his
own hands in the matter, since, by the Abyssinian canon,
neither King nor priest are permitted to marry a second time.
He nevertheless, after some consideration, decided to set aside
the law.

The young bride was the daught of the late Governor of
Tigre, and with her mother had been leading a sort of con-
ventual life. Mr. Bell, who was the escort sent to fetch her,
was put to his wits' end from being compelled by etiquette so
to arrange proceedings that not a glimpse of the bride should
be caught by any but feminine eyes. First of all, therefore,
he had a covered way formed from the tents to the mules ;
then when she had passed unseen so far, off scoured a body of
horsemen in front to clear awfy ubscacles and curious eyes
al'ke, the gay tioop of mules, nith the mummy-like looking
figures on their backs, following at a certain distance, and suc-
ceeded in turn at the same distance by the rear guard of
honour. So the problem was solved.

Debra Tabor, the scene of the Avedding festivities, is at
present i;he capital of Abyssinia, the King having summarily
put an end to the rival claims of Gondar by burning the latter
town to the ground. But, in truth, the barbarism of the
country is most forcibly displayed in its architecture, its roads,
and its coinage — rather, it should be said, in the absence of
all tiixce "We are told that there is absolutely no stone work

Mission Life,"]
Feb. 1, iHCb.J

MISSIONARY TRAVELS OF REV. II. STERN.

159

existing. Eude huts, little better than wigwams, form the
habitation of the people, and tlie same description of dwelling
serves for the King, unless his Majesty chooses to exchange it
for a tent. Hoads there are none. Where the caravans have
passed and repassed, the traveller is guided by a kind of track,
but the natural difficulties have bcci in no case removed for
him, and his journey is pleasantly diversified by scrambling
over fallen rocks and out of gaping hoi(;8, up ascents for which
steep is no word, or through soi"f> raging torrent. It appears
very probable that our expedition to Abyssinia will be the
means of bestowing two or three tolerable roads upon the
people ; who knows whether in other things as well as in this
good may not spring up for them from our teir;^'>rary occupa-
tion?

We have already said t'at the highlands of Abyssinia form
a sort of gigantic terrace, 400 or 500 miles long, and about
hjilf that number wide. It Iocs not rise in a gradual slope
from the sea; on the contr^iry, between the sea and the vast
ridge there lies a flat_, salt, sandy plain, almost a desert, which
does not belong to Ab;, ssinia at all, and is the barrier about
which so many dismal predictions have been uttered, owing tc
its scanty supply of water and its unhealthiness. Its width
varies from — at Massowah — a few miles to oOO miles. Then
straight up from the plain rises the great wall of the terrace,
so abrupt and perpendicular that the traveller often sees no
way open to him, and despairs of breasting this mighty barrierj
which towers to the height of 8000 and 9000 feet. By and
bye he m.ounts through some gorge by such a road as has been
described above, and as he goes he finds himself in a land of
abrupt contrasts — mountains rising high above the highlands,
and valleys cut deep down into the very heart of thern, through
which the rivers of Abyssinia find their way into the Nile, and,
swollen by the continual rains that fall from June to October,
are the cause, according to Sir Samuel Baker's well-sustained
theory, of the periodical inundations of that mighty river. By
the side of these streams which thread the valleys lurk, at
certain seasons, miasma and fever, from which the higher
j,'round is exempt ; hut there, too, are found the most fertile
spots of the country, and after the desolate plain that skirts the
land, the frowning mountain wall which seems to defy intruders

160

MISSION LIFE.

[

Mission Lire,
Feb. 1, 1868.

and the rugged wadys that scam the interior, it must appear
little less than enchantment to Come upon grassy oraerald
slopes, or the plain Mr. Stern describes, " where beds of lovely
coloured lilies and scented shrubs grew in the wildest profu-
sion ;" or the still more exquisite picture put before us by two
French travellers,* of how " in many places the plain appeared
like an immense basket of flowers ; jessamine perfumed tlic air,
succulent plants, lavished along the path, rejoiced the eye by
their beautiful purple and golden fruit; on the hill^, groves of
mimosa, of kolquols, of date trees, offered to us a wonderful
sight ; more wonderful still when one thinks of an European
winter."

.\11 travellers agree in extolling the magnificence of the
scenery ; and indeed the variety of form and colour is so great,
and the features of the country are so strongly marked, that
it is not difficult to imagine its beauty. The precipitous rocks
which here and there rise above and commands the adjoining
country are the Arabas, i.e., the hill forts. They are formidable
for no other reason than for their natural advantages; but tliese
are very great, and it is on one of the most considerable of
these — the Amba Magdala — that, as has been said, the captives
are enduring their dreadful imprisonment.

While some have represented the climate of Abyssinia as
pestilential, and others extolled it as perfection, it is evident
that truth lies between the two, and that the climate is as
varied as the scenery. Mr. Stern says that " the lowland, or
kolla — rich in vegetation, and abounding in the noblest trees
and plants of the tropics — is, for more than six months in the
year, overspread by an atmosphere of fever fatal to the most
robust European ; and the lofty mcuntain tops are, again, too
fl'fficult of access, and too exposed to bleak winds, to aflbrd a
lesirable residence even for a northern frame. On the
elevated plateaux, where nature enjoys perpetual spring, and
the winds arc ever balmy and fresh, no fear need be enter-
tained of being suffocated by heat or chilled by cold."

The delicious shade of the wooded valleys tempts the

traveller to linger in them, bat he is fortunate if he escapes

the penalty of ague and fever. Cold and storm accompany the

rainy season, and, the Abyssinians not having the energy to

* Messrs. Ferrett and Galinier.

Mission LIT
i'el). 1, 18«(

make 1
questioi
Septeml
Abyssiii
and No
Stern ch
marshes

climes. C
calamity,
obst}'"le t
" The 1
proclaim i
you contii
my friend,
and rouse(
and who d
couutryme
the Gospe
devote he;
Lord acce
make your
ment and
severance 1
every seed
fold to the
Amen.

^ Such was
^fi". Stern a
tiie Palashas
ceeded will

VOL. V.

'5'i><i«ji:

Missinn Life,")
Feb. 1, 1868.J

MISSIONARY TRAVELS OF REV. H. STERN.

161

make tliemselves bridges, locomotion is almost out of the
question, and in many places the wliole country is submerged.
September — when the rainy season draws to a close — is the
Abyssinian spring, and a delightful month. During October
and November, in the neighbourhood of Lake Tzana, Mr.
Stern descriljes the heat as intense, and the mosquitos of the
marshes as a serious pest.

V^P

CHAPTER IV.

|0 my respected brother, the Rev. Mr. Stern, minister
of the Church of England, n pure Apostle, full of zeal
for the spread of the Gospel through all countries and
climes. God preserve his valuable life from every sickness and
calamity, direct him in all his movements, and suffer no
obst?"le to impede liini in all his efforts.

" The light of truth which you, dear brother, have come to
proclaim will never be extinguished, nor will those wlio hear
you continue uninstrncted in the knowledge of salvation. You,
my friend, resemble in zeal the zealous Paul, who awakened
and roused by his preaching many a sad and despairing lieart,
and who desired to be accursed from Christ for the sake of his
countrymen ; so it is with you, O preacher and minister of
the Gospel. You come to Abyssinia, like an Apostle, to
devote health and energy to bring the Jews to Christ. The
Lord accept your unwearied diligence in His cause, and
make your efforts redound to His glory and to the enlighten-
ment and conversion of His people. May patience und per-
severance be granted to you in your toilsome work, and may
every seed you scatter produce thirty, sixty, and a hundred-
fold to the glory of God our Father, and Jesus our Redeemer.
Amen.

" Salame,
" Archbishop and Metropolitan of Abyssinia."'^'

\' Such Mas the letter which, following the King's consent, placed
Mr. Stern at once in a condition to enter upon his Mission to
the Falaslias, and accordingly he and his fellow traveller pro-
ceeded without further delay to their principal settlements.

* Lately dead.
VOL. V. 11

M \

162

MISSION LIFE.

[

Missinr. Life,
fe\>. 1, 1H68.

Godar, the then capital, became their head-quarters, and tlie
Bishop's residence — in Abyssinia an inviolable sanctuary —
their home. From that point they could diverge to the
surroimding Falasha villages, and make acquaintance with the
" exiles" who yet bear that name, who here, as everywhere,
are the homeless race, though their Abyssinian exile counts by
thousands of years. SomeAvherc about the time of Solomon,
whether drawn back in the magnificent retinue of the Queen
of Sheba, or merely following the bent of an adventurous
spirit, their forefathers came to Ethiopia ; 'ame, prospered,
^rew wealthy, strong, and spread over vhe land the knowledge
of the true God. Though they resisted Christianity and
retired before it, it is owing to their influence that the present
Christianity of Abyssinia is more tinged with Jewish colouring
than perhaps in any other part of the world.

A stern, fanatic, fierce, melancholy race, they keep jealously
apart from the equally-hated Christians and Mohammedans,
quick to see the corruptions on either side. Had the two
Missionaries taught the same details of faith as the Abyssinian
priesthood, tliey would have had nothing to say to them ; as
it was, it was a mistaken rumour that their coming was
opposed by the Aboona, which first inclined the Falashas to
receive them cordially.

But the ignorance which is the bane of Abyssinia extends
equally to the Jews. They need teaching in the Old Testa-
ment as much as in the New, A few of the ceremonial
chapters of the Pentateuch they know well, but the Holy
books are so scarce that their knowledge scarcely I'caches
further ; the voice of the Prophets sounds strange in their
ears, and the simple histories of the Bible are degraded into
foolish tr.iditions. Even the account of the Creation has been
so distorted. Some of the Falashas told the Missionaries that
" forty days before the great Architect of the universe had
formed our globe He gave shape and form to Adam, and then
left him at the threshold of the future Paradise. Subse-
quently, when all had started into existence, the Creator saw
a clod of clay, and not knowing where to place it. He said to
the Angels, "What shall we do this?" Upon which the
heavenly host responded, " Give him a soul," and thus man
became a living being."

Mission I
i'eb. ], li

An
order
in his

accept
plea tl
truth,
and tl
able t(
small I
dumbfc
read to
the "New
The
commoi
to impl^^
of hate
found ai
to hear i
^ho had
Tlie c
to enter
i^ey shu
mounted
senting
Jewish SA
of Abyss
free open
perhaps n
purple hi
Missionar
their earn
weird-Jike
ijow creed
God hath
^■'ght path.
It has b
three Hig,'.
of these,
spected by
cussed, C

Mission Life,~|
Feb. 1, 18t)8.J

MISSIONARY TRAVELS OF REV. H. STERN.

163

Another Jewish monk — for strangely enough the monastic
order has been instituted by one Gorgorius, who endeavoured
in his own way to reform the Jewish Church — declined to
jiccept the testimony of the Prophet Jeremiah, on the startling
plea that the seer was a Christian and not a Jew ! But, in
truti), ignorance pervades all, high and low, priests and people,
and throughout whole villages you may not find one person
able to read. So that the Bible came upon them, exr*.';.! .a
small portions, as altogether an unknown book, and they were
dumbfbundered when the Old Testament prophecies were
read to them, and made clear at the same time by the light of
the New.

The priests' feeble arguments died into silence, "the
common people heard" it " gladly." Nay, it would be unjust
to imply that the priests refused to be convinced. Instances
of hate and ill-will to the new comers were not unnaturally
found among them, but also there were instances of eagerness
to hear and of gratitude to the teachers — the white Falashas
who had come over the sea to help their brethren.

The ceremonial laws are very strict. For the Christians
to enter a Jewish hut would be to defile it ; much more are
they shut out from the humble square building, its top sur-
mounted by a kind of red pot, and its sacred enclosure repre-
.^enting the Holy Place at the rear, which constitutes the
Jewish synagogue or mesquid. But in such a climate as that
of Abyssinia it is no hardship to preach and instruct in the
free open air, and very lovely were the spots where, encamped
perhaps under some great tree, sweet flowers scenting the air,
purple hills stretching far away in fantastic ridges, the
Missionaries would speak out of the fulness of their hearts to
their earnest listeners, and swarthy figures swathed in white
weird-like shamas, eat in groups about them, drinking in the
new creed. " You tell us good words,'* they would cry, "and
God liath evidently sent you to teach and direct us into the
right path."

It has been already said that the Falashas have as many as
three Higii Priests. The meeting of the Christians with one
of these, Aboo Maharee, a man highly and deser/edly re-
spected by his people, was eagerly looked forward to and dis-
cussed. Could their arguments stand the weight of his learn-

:!'!

in;

fHlt

164

MISSION LIFE.

rMiiainii Life,
Feb. 1, 1868.

ing? Would they venture upon any argument at all? The
day came, the sanctuary was reached. Not to profane the
sacred building, the Missionaries, surrounded by an ';xcited
multitude, drew aside into one of the delicious shady j^roves
•which so frequently formed the scene of their labours, and
there awaited the coming of the High Priest. Tlie crowd
grew thicker, the eager chattering people could not restrain
their anxiety. Presently all eyes were riveted upon the
mesquid, from out of which swept the white-robed procession,
headed by Aboo Maharee himself, calm, dignified, and noble-
looking. They came towards the grove, grave greetings were
interchanged, and then all, priests and people alike, sat down
upon tlu; grass, prepared for the discussion. It was opened,
according to custom, by the strangers presenting the High
Priest with gifts ; in this case a Bible and a white robe, which
brought down on their heads a hearty benediction from all
present. This ended, they began to speak, and although Mr.
Stern does not tell us what words he used, they must have
been well fitted for the occasion, as Aboo Maharee, from
whom so profound a defence of his faith Avas expected, could
only answer them with the trembling words, " Either you will
become one of us, or I shall become one of you."

The friendship and countenance of the High Priest were
felt to be of so great importance to the success of the jNIis-
sionarics, that this favourable reception highly raised their
spirits ; and Aboo Maharee gav j decided proofs of kindness
in pressing hospitalities upon the^n, and appointing an intel-
ligent guide, Debterah Xcgousee, to conduct them to the
various Jewish settlements with a letter of recommendation
from himself. Certainly at this stage the Mission met with
much encouragement. King, Aboona, and High Priest, joined
in giving not only sanction, but real help. After this very
interview, when Mr. Stern and his companion reached Geuda,
a town which, -with the surrounding district, belongs to the
Aboona, they found his people forewarned of their approach,
and ready to welcome them. So far the King's conduct
towards them had been courteous and liberal, nor had they,
like a former party of lay Missionaries, been m^de the butt
of a certain grim humour, at which we could smile had not
later events intensified such caprice into deadly cruelty. The

Mission 1,
ftb. 1, IH

Missio
directii
1856, ,
leave f
Gallas
coramci
underta
■with, h(
David.
set to M
producir
fair to J
painted
it had til
and of r
chariot 1
manufact
infinitely i
"«^ho, beiE
"R^as requi
was peren
deserter,
they manl
experience
enough to
the Kiug (
The Ah
hate them
industrious
teing those
have a mos
metal. Tli
themselves
them. Bu
Jew; he li
popular bel:
or sorcerer
mentioned,
evil spirits.
^^y predisp

Miasion Lifr,
Pel). 1, IBUH.

]

MISSIONARY TRAVELS OF llEV. H. STKIIN.

165

Missionaries alluded to were chiefly Swiss artisans, under tlie
direction of the Rev. Mr. FJad. They reached Abyssinia in
185G, and obtained from the King, as did their successors,
leave to preach iu his dominions, but only to the heathen
Gallas and the Jewish Falashas. Meanwhile, before they
commenced their labours, the King requested that they would
undertake certain very different works for him. To begin
■with, he wished to possess a chariot resembling that of King
David. There was no help for it, and the puzzled Missionaries
set to work, by dint of great exertions succeeding at last in
producing a conveyance, the original of which it would be hardly
fair to lay at the door of the great King of Israel. It was
painted green, to be sure, and so far produced an effect, but
it had the disadvantage of possessing no powers of locomotion,
and of requiring to be carried by men sedan fashion. The
chariot having failed, the King next commanded them to
manufacture a mortar and howitzer, an order which appeared
infinitely more distracting than tlie first to the poor artisans,
who, being men of peace, knew absolutely nothing of what
was required of them. Fortunately, however — for Theodore
was peremptory — one of their number happejied to be a Polish
deserter, who had served in the artillery, and with his help
they manfully set to work to construct a mortar without either
experience or materials, and after many failures were skilful
enough to turn out a very fair specimen, which so delighted
the King that he has kept them at work ever since !

The Abyssinian Christians despise the Jews, and the Jows
hate them with equal ^fervour. The latter form the rjost
industrious part of the population, their two principal :.rades
being those of builders and blacksmiths. Now the Abyssini ms
have a most peculiar superstition connected with all workers iu
metal. They suppose them to have the power of transforming
themselves into hyaenas, and devouring those who have offended
them. But the danger is doubled when the blacksmith is a
Jew j he lives under suspicion, and often falls a victim to the
popular belief. A person so suspected is called the Bouda,
or sorcerer; and besides the animal transl'ormation above
mentioned, he has the power of afflicting those he hates with
evil spirits. It is possible that the very dread of the Bouda
may predispose ignorant and excitable persons, especially

: §

! 1 1? . {,

i \ . 1^ ni

i: >. '■"'!

,>i

, P

; '«

'' '^ i

1
1

h ' 'i^

i\ ' ^

■ ; ;

I!!!; ' '

1 " ^

'|, 1 r '

■ ;• ' ■ .f*

i ' . i <**

: i)

j: , ,*5

£; iiii \

'!!'"'■'

\w'

1 ' \

¥f

1G6

MISSION LIFE.

fMiaaion Life,
LFijI). 1,1868.

fW'

1iw|!r

women, to g've way to the strange symptoms which their
friends immediately recognise as the work of the sorcerer.
Certain it is that a sort of wild-beast madness seizes them,
and that while the fit lasts the sufferer, whether mau or
woman, appears to be endowed with superhuman strength.
Then, of course, the popular resource of ignorance, the
conjuror, is sent for, and the usual course of question and
answer gone through, to oblige the Bouda to confess whom he
is who has thus afflicted the poor possessed one. Mr. Stern
heard the curious exorcism which concluded the dialogue,
curious from its allusion to the Council of Nicsea, for after
adjuring the evil spirit to come out in the name of the
Blessed Trinity and the twelve Apostles, is added, " and the
three hundred and eighteen Bishops at the Council of Nicaia."
Beyond a doubt the favourable treatment of Mr. Stern was
in some measure owing to the influence of Mr. Bell. This
Englishman and Consul Plowden — Consul after a one-sided
fashion, be it remembered, for Theodore has always persist-
ently declined to recognise foreign consuls within his
dominions — were the King's closest friends. Each entered
Abyssinia as an adventurer; each rose to high favour with the
King ; each shared with him the belief that by his means
Abyssinia, would be raised to a great and powerful nation.
Had they lived to guide his actions, matters might have
assumed a very different aspect. But when Mr. Stern was in
Abyssinia, Consul Plowden had already fallen in an encounter
with a rebel chief called Garad, and not long afterwards Mr.
Bell, in an endeavour to avenge him, met with the same fate.
Then it was that the King's grief, passionate and uncontrolled,
turned to furious cruelty, and the 1700 prisoners who fell into
his hands met with horrible deaths.

Mr. Dufton relates that a Missionary having once shown
him a stereoscopic view of the cemetery of Melegnano, after the
battle of June, 1859, in which was the figure of a man weeping
over the remains of his friends slain in the battle, he burst "nto
tears and said, "^Let me also weep, for I have lost m^ best friends;
I am alone now." In remembrance of his two trusty friends,
he conceived a strong attachment to the English nation (since,
alas ! utterly broken), and has been heard to say that were an
Englishman to present him poison, he, knowing it to be such.

Million Lirc,1
Feb. 1. 18B8. J

CORRESPONDENCE.

167

would take it ; an Eastern manner of spe^^king, it is true, but
one which it is doubtful whether he ever used in reference to
any of his own or another nation.

F. M. P.

{To be conlinued.)

COERESPONDENCE.

JEWISH CONVERTS.

Y DEAE, SIR, — You were kind enough to ask me for
some account of the Operative Jewish Converts' In-
stitution^ which I have much pleasure in supplying.
The institution commenced in the following way. For many
years considerable difficulty arose in dealing with tlie converts
of the London Society for Promoting Christianity among the
Jews. These converts were gathered chiefly, though not ex-
clusively, from amongst the poorer classes, and a large propor-
tion of them were foreigners, unacquainted with any trade,
and unable to speak English.

Tlie difficulties which surrounded the work of the London
Society were rather formidable, and called for special action
on the part of those who were interested in Jewish work.
The late Mr. Simeon, of Cambridge, Dr. Marsh, Dr. McCaul,
and Mr. Hawtrey, Sir G. Rose, and others of practical minds,
were amongst those who grappled with them ; and in doing
so founded in 1831 a very humble institution where shoe-
making was taught, and where inquirers and converts, the
baptised and the unbaptised, were alike received. This was
the commencement of that which has now grown into two
separate institutions, viz. " The Wanderer's Home," where
inquirers are received at first, and to some extent sifted, and
the Operative Jewish Converts' Institution, into which many
from the Wanderer's Home are afterwards drafted for further
sifting, and for full training and instruction.

In this institution the inmates le^rn the trader of printing
and bookbinding. The printing and bookbinding are of a

: is!

'!•

I'll'

1C8

MISSION LIFE.

[Mitainn Life,
Kel). 1, 1808.

f^l

li.l

'Hill

superior kind, so tliat the inmates mny afterwards without
difficulty be drafted into the best printing and bookbinding
establishments in London or elsewhere.

Self-respect is produced in the inmates by the conscious-
ness that they are assisting to maintain themselves. And the
settled and industrious habits formed in the Institution are
most highly prized even by those who do not afterwards follow
tho trades, but rise to a higher level as clergymen, mission-
aries, merchants, literary men, teachers of languages, Scripture
readers, and schoolmasters.

The aim of the committee has been to supply a Christian
home, surrounded with genial home influences and home life,
80 that, in some measure, at all events, that from which the
converts cut themselves off, by embracing Christianity, may be
restored to them. It may not be uninteresting to give a very
slight sketch of the way in which this is done. The inmates
rise at six o'clock, and are ready for prayers at seven a.m. At
half-past seven they breakfast ; at eight they enter the work-
shops ; at ten they assemble for religious instruction ; at eleven
they again repair to the workshops until one o'clock, when they
dine. At two they return to work, and remain at it till six
o'clock, when they have tea. After this they arc free until
nine, when they have family prayer. At half-past nine there
is some bread and cheese for thv/sc who des'.re it, and at ten they
retire to their rooms. On two evenings of the week there are
singing classes, and on two others lessons in English. They
have besides special services in the Episcopal Jews' Chapel,
wh'ch they attend. — one in Hebrew, and one in German,
besides the ordinary English service. Sufficient time is
allowed for exercise and amusement, and also for improvement
of the mind and study when taste and ability lead them
in that direction. There is a pianoforte for those who wish
to learn to play, ancJ a fine library of GOO volumes for all
who desire to read. There is a comfortable reading room
and an excellent board room always open to them. Those
who care for gardens have a small piece of ground allotted to
them, and there is a playground for those who are fond of
gymnastic exsrcise ; in the house there are games of chess,
drafts, dominoes, &c. A few prints are framed and hung round
the room to give it an air of comfort, and they are encouraged

Miiainii X.ife.']
leb. 1, 1868 J

CORRESPONDENCE.

169

to keep their bedrooms with taste. Their food is simple,
but good nnd abuiulant, and their dress tl>at of mcclianics of
the better sort. As mucli freedom is allowed as is consistent
with diseip'.ne, and they are encourap;cd to regard tlie super-
intendent clergyman as a friend, standing to them in the place
of a father.

You will be anxious to know how far the design has
succeeded. Considering the class of men from whom the
inmates are usually selected, and how very little is generally
known of them Avhcn they enter the Institution, it is re-
markable what an amount of success has attended its working.
Some of the most valuable Missionaries of the Jews' Society
have owed everything to it. It may suffice to mention a
few names : — Stern and Rosenthal, of Abyssinia ; Dr. Pope,
of Frankfort; Markhcira, of Paris; Frankil, of Jerusalem;
Behren, of Germany ; Briihl, of Bagdad ; Handler, of Kocnigs-
burg, were once inmates ; many clergymen of the English
Church in England and America. Some clergymen of other
denominations, once gladly worked by the side of those who
are now occupying with credit, various positions of usefulness.

There are, of course, many failures. Were the institution
more generally known and more frequently visited by friends
who would take the trouble to make themselves familiar with
its working, and who would become acquainted with the
inmates so as to be enabled to watch their after-career, a
larger amount of good might be accomplished. The stimulus
of personal kindness and sympathy is very powerful in the
case of Jews cut off from their own friends. A Jew is a man of
very warm feelings, and of powerful cliaracter for good or for
evil. The good man is very good, the useful man very useful,
and the bad man very bad, whilst the cunning deceitful man
is intensely cunning and deceitful.

It seems strange that religious societies have as yet done
scarcely anything to encourage this partially self-supporting
institution to fight its way. The Jews' Society, of course,
helped it largely, and, to some little extent, the Bible Society.
Perhaps a brighter day may soon dawn on it, and the promise
may be fulfilled in God's good time to the Jew working in it.
" Every one that hath forsaken houses, or brethren, or sisters,
or father, or mother, or wife, or children, or lands, for My

? i

1 k

k.i.

i '1
^1

'.•;'^'^

vi' - ; '

IMAGE EVALUATION
TEST TARGET (MT-3)

" -'^>:':

-i ••T*V'

'.. V-

. '.:,.,»

V ^>:

■^>'.:^v A -'''.

'/^ - r *■ •■ • ^■

■v^St4'

1.0

I.I

111 IIIII2.5

ilM

II 2.2

. 40

III 2.0

1.8

\M IM

1.6

> V I

^;-,./^V./ ., \^ «.

>P^>^.

<pj

PhotogTdphic

Sciences
Corpordtion

23 WEST MAIN STREET

WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580

Ui<i) 872-45^3

170

MISSION LIFE.

rMission Life,
LKcb. 1, 1868.

Name's sake, shall receive a hundredfold ;" or, as St. Mark
has it, " Verily I sav unto vou, there is no man that hath left
house, or brethren, or sist'is, or father, or motlier, or wife, or
children, or lands, for My sake, and the Gospel's, but he shall
receive an hundredfold now in this time, houses, and brethren,
and sisters, and mothers, and children, and lands, with persecu-
tions." That this may be the case is the sincere desire of

Yours, very truly,

Wm. Gray,
Superintendent and Secretary.

SOUTH AFRICA.

s^EAR SIR, — I have been compelled to leave my Mission in Africa, where
^^ I have laboured for fourteen years, to spend a winter in England

During my stay I am most anxious to raise funds for the completion of
some works, and the setting on foot others, in my parish.

The two most pressing wants are the building of a chapel school at Oliphant's
Fontein, which is the centre of the Mission and my residence, and the purchase of
a house in the village of Malraeshury, to be used as school and residence for
master and mistress. A sum of jGGOO, which I have set myself the task of
raising in England, would enable me to accompVish these two objects.

My parish of Malmesbury is distant forty-six miles from Capetown, and
contains upwards of 4,000 square miles. During the past ten years, fourteen
district stations belonging to our Church have been established, and at each a
catechist or schoolmaster has been placed, with two exceptions, and at most of
them churches or school chapels have been established. They are all ofl'-shoots
from the Mission Farm, Oliphant's Fontein, where there is still only a small bam
(40ft. by 14ft.) of mud, and honeycombed by the ants, for the congregation to
worship in.

I have baptized upwards of 1,200, and I may truly say that, had I not been
very particular, I might have l.iaptizod at least half as many more. That all those
who have become members of tlie Church through my ministration are leading
Christian lives I dare not assert, but that very many are I cannot doubt ; nor
that, taken as a body, those who have been lately brought out of heathenism will
bear favourable comparison with those who, having been born of Christian
parents, were baptized in their infancy. I feel impelled to say this much
because I know it is common now-a-days, for many who ought to know better, to
depreciate Missionary efforts, and to assert that the coloured people are no better
for all that is done for them.

I will not pursue this subject further now, but will very briefly give some account
of my last journey round the stations, which will give some idea of the kind of work

Misjioii l.ifi
K'b. 1, i8Cf

which is f
own doinj
On We(
the villiigt
so evenina
who have i
visits anioi
itself, I su]
station is i
there was
journey, au
arrived on
much in ne
in this placi
larly, suffice
present at t
tiiues as ma
»"> calculat:
have still to
have never 5
mention of t
have service
put, and the
going their i
and examine
walked over
there and hm
July 1st.—
the last parisl
little chapel
dated within
Holy Coiniuu
The congrega
the other sidt
miles. In tli
hired room is
be made of a
to the other si
erected a cha
has been put
of which was
about ninety
stranger the
immediately
really stands
site point at .
but across the
few miles apa

n
c
w

««i

Miseion T.ifc,"l
Feb. 1, ItiOS.J

CORRESPONDENCE.

171

which is going on. I only regret that I am obliged to speak ajiparently of nij
own doings.

Ou Wednesday, June 26th. I left Abbotsdalc and arrived in the afternoon at
the village of llopefield. The church was not sufficiently completed to bo opened,
so evening prayer was said in the court-room. The church does great credit to all
v/hohave assisted in its erection. Tlie congregation, which on the occasion of my
visits amounts to 100, comes together from the surrounding farms ; in the village
itself, I suppose there is not half that number of coloured people living. As this
station is a new one, there have as yet been none admitted to Holy Communion;
there was therefore no Celebration. In the afternoon I went further on my
journey, and spent the night iit the house of a very hospitable Dutch farmer, and
arrived on the 28th at Steenberg's Cove. This is an old-established station, and
much in need of a resident clergyman. The good which the Church has effected
in this place is acknowledged on all sides. It is not for me to speak of it particu-
larly, suffice it to say that men and women commonly walk twenty miles to be
present at the services, in some instances much more, and that there have been at
tiiues as many us 300 persons in the church, or within hearing. Tlie building i«
!)"'> calculated to hold more than half that number, so that when crammed, many
have still to remain outside ; and, during all the years I have visited the place, I
have never seen a vacant place at the afternoon service ou the Lord's Day. The
mention of this reminds me that this is the only out-station at which I am able to
have service on that day, so that the inconvenience to which the congregations are
put, and the trouble thoy take in coming, and the self denial exercised in fore-
going their day's or two days' work to come is apparent. At Stompneus I visited
and examined the school, but held no service, as nearly every one on the place
walked over to the services at Steenberg's, a distance of six and a half miles,
there and back.

July 1st. — I continued my journey to Hoetjes Bay, iind succeeded in reaching
the last parishioner, who is living quite alone on Molagas Island. At this bay the
little chapel was most I'ucomfortably crowded, and some were still unaccommo-
dated within ; the building very much requires enlarging. After celebrating the
Holy Comunuiion at sunrise on the 2nd, I went on round the bay to Lange Doom.
The congregation here wps unusually small, many of them having gone on foot to
the other side for the morrow's Celebration, a distance of no less tlian eighteen
miles. In the evening I examined and baptiztnl several adults at Geelbek. The
hired room is always nicely decorated with everlasting flowers, and shows what can
be made of a most unsightly building. The following morning I went round early
to the other side of the bay, to a place called Bc>,r Plein, where we have lately
erected a chapel school. This substantial building, which will last for many years,
has been put up very cheaply. The whole cost of it has been £17 4s. 5d., J62G
of which was for door and windows made at the Kafir College. It will hold
about ninety people, and since its erection has been always more than full. To a
stranger the position of the building would seem to have been badly chosen ;
imaiediately near it there resides but one boat's crew aud their families, but it
really stands exactly where it ought. The distance from Lang Boom to the oppo-
site point at which many of the congregation live is, I suppose twenty-four miles»
but across the water it is not more three miles. Round the entire distance, only a,

few miles apart, on some places as at Bottelary and Geelbek, there are a cousider-

172

MISSION LIFE.

"Mission Life,
Ful). 1, 1«68.

Jfissioii I.
J'el). 1, Ibi

iMc, munbcr of persons liviiig ; at otherH only a single boat's crew, or even n
cou])le alone in a pondok. The position of the church is such that it can 03
reached easily by land or water ; accordingly those who have boats sail across,
keeping the Cross on the Church gable as a beacon in sight ; those who have
wagons travel by them, and those who have neither, trudge the whole distance
there and back on foot, a journey altogether of not less than thirty-five miles.
The occasion of my last visit will never be effaced from my memory — boats with
their living freight of souls hoisted up their sails, and beat up to the anchorage;
oxen wended their weary way through the sand i, bringing the infirm and others,
whilst many a one before daylight started on his journey on foot, one and all
keeping the little white spot which marks the site of the church in their eye ; and
■when all had assembled there was a goodly gathering ; the church was more than
full J thirty-seven communicated, which was rather less than usual ; several
infants were baptized, and several couples united in holy matrimony.

I will add only that I shall thankfully receive any subscriptions or donations
for finishing these works.

\V. E, Belson.

15, Princes Row (Newport Refuge), Soho, London, W.C.

MISSIONARY NOTE BOOK.

€n\Ui\l Jifritan pssion.

IDINGS have reached us of the death of Mr. and Mrs. Drayton, within
a short time of each other. Mrs. Drayton was called away first. Mr.
Drayton had also been suffering for some time from dysentery; and a
few days later dangerous symptoms showed themselves, and he rapidly
sank. lie received the doctor's opinion, which took him quite by surprise, very
calmly, and begged that the Holy Communion might be administered, in which
all the other members of the Mission joined, and continued in the full possession
of his senses till within a few hours of the end. They were buried near the site
of the Church that is to be. A little infant is left.

Mr. Alington had returned from the mainland after a month's stay with
Kimweri, the head man of Vuga ; he was treated very hospitably, and two boys
were given him to teach. Kimweri, however, would not agree that they should
go to Zanzibar. He gave Mr. Alington leave to build and teach ; but it was
not to be a stone house or a fort. He had a tedious journey of fifteen days to
the coast, and found the heat of the lowlands intense, and the air terribly
fever-laden compared with that on the biUg.

certainly t

iiotliiug, ii

mend a cf

for the pas

We have

Missions.

iuterests of

the very pa

made throii;

it is believei

wliom 10,00

To meet t

vices of the

wtioltios of

assistants.

The wliite
ness; bu. r),(
man are si

" It i.s iiiij),
smiling farnia
trail of tlic In
able that thos
our midst, it c
tJuty to have s
i'lff as our owi

Hi;

jour
ninn
kept
iiein, most prr
al'out its i)redi
«P cannot dest
tlie side wal
'''"'•'', and wht
" female slave,
to sit upon.

Mission Mfe,"]
Feb. 1, lbfl8. J

MISSIONARY NOTE BOOK.

173

fownto.

HE rei)ort of the Church Society in Toronto, nn institution similar to
our Diocesim Society, shows how great and vigorous is the woik carried
on, and how well it is supported hy Clergy as well as by laity. We
have seen no document from the colonies to compare with it, and
certainly to those who think that England is doing everything, and the colonies
nothiug, in support of Missions, of local Clergy, of education, we would recom-
mend a careful study of this report, with its appendix of lists of subscriptions
for the past year, extending over fifty-fivT closely printed pages !

We have but space to tjuote the words of the report on the subject of Imlian
Missions. It would seem that there is a committee appoiuted to watch over the
interests of the Indian Missions in the diocese, and they press upon the society
the very partial nature of the work yet accomplished. From careful imiuiries
made through the Indian Department and officers of the Hudson Bay Company,
it is believed that the Indians still surviving in Upper Canada number i;},000, of
whom 10,000 are in the diocese of Toronto.

To meet the wants of the thousands thus perishing in her midst, wasted l)y the
vices of the white men, and abandoned to the degrading superstitions and
cruelties of heathenism, the Cliurch has now two Missionaries, with tlieir
assistants.

The white settlers are pushing the Indians farther and farther into the wilder-
ness; bu. rhere is what is called the ludiiin Reserve, where the rights of tlio red
man are si protected.

" It is impossible," says the report, " for us to look with regret on the fact that
smiling farms and busy marts, schools, colleges, and churches, have displaced the
trail of the hunter and the wigwam of the savage. But if it be, indeed, inevit-
able that these natives, the aborigines, whom we are displacing, shall perish from
our midst, it cannot be too strongly impressed on our Church that it has a sokonn
duty to have a care for the souls of those whose earthly inheritance we are assum-
ing as our own."

'gmh\ glissions in ^outfr gintent;r.

iini'] 'MONTH' gives some very interesting accounts of a Missionary
journey in South Ameica, The writer describing Bahia says, — "The
numerous churches are generally very richly decorated, but not cleanly
kept. I saw some large black rats running across the altar of one of
thcni, most profusely decorated with gilt carving. A negro priest was loitering
about its prcciuc*^s. ' We cannot help It,' he said ; ' their numbers are so great
we cannot destroy them.' The churches have no setits; the men stand round by
the side walls, and the women scpuit down on the middle wooden lloor. Some-
tiincs, and when the lloor is of stone, the ladies are accompanied to church by
ii female slave, carrying a small sijuare carpet which she lays down for her mistress
to sit upon. On a wooden bench, near the holy-water vessel, lay several dead

I i

'!:,*■

174

MISSION LIFE.

rMissinn Life,

L ivi). 1, mm.

bftbies, shrouded up with the exception of the face, iiud covered with fresh flowern.
1 had at first mistaken these little corpses for waxen ex-votos. Thus adorned,
death had nothing sad or repulsive about it. Their niotlicrs were wailing hard
by until a priest sliould come to recite the funeral jirayers."

At I{io de Janeiro, the torch-light procession of the Burial of our Lord, common
*in most lirazilian cities on Oood Friday, is described — a magniticent sight, no
donbt, and y(!t it is no indication of llie hold that Rome has on the IJrazilians.
At Porto Algere, the writer joins his liishop. "Tlic Prelate was at home,
expecting my arrival, before setting off on an intended ^Missionary journey. He
was a man still in the prime of life, formerly a good parish priest in the
interior forests of the province of Bahiaj but his hair was entirely grey,
and he bore in his countenance evident traces of the daily sorrow lie had to
endure." The incidents of this Missionary journey into what is called the
Ithine-land of the l?ra/ils, because occupied by settlers from the Rhenish pro-
vincesof Germany, are next detailed. The arrival of the IHshop and his chaplain
at the first station on their route, is then described. " By four o'clock we arrived
oflf Sao licopoldo J for more than an hour previously fireworks had been heard
hissing at intervals from th(^ midst of the woods that fringed the river, and had
warned us of the preparations made in the colony for our reception. The warmth
of our welcome gave me no little surprise; scarcely had our boat reached the
shore when the air resounded far and wide with the roaring and fi/.zing of bombs,
guns, pistols, crackers, and rockets, which strangely yet not inliarmoniously
mingled with the silvery tinkling of the little church bells, and the moaning of
the forest breeze. The Missionary, Father B,, dressed in alb and cope, stood
awaiting us on the river bank, at the head of a long procession of young people,
the girls dressed in pure white, and crowned with fresh-coloured roses. Two of
the youngest of these pi'ctty blue-eyed golden-haired Saxons held aloft between
them a little open basket, where, smothered amongst roses, was hidden a snow-
white turtle-dove. The little maids, advancing timidly towards the Prelate,
raised their basket on high, untied the silken cord which bound the wings of the
captive bird, and set it free. The dove hovered for a moment over our heads,
and then flew away to its native woods. This was Intended to be typical of the
gifts of the Holy Spirit of God brought to the flock by this episcopal v'sit. The
procession then re-formed, headed by cross and banners, and a double file of chil-
dren singing the Litani(!S. Outside, on the grass, dressed in their Sunday best,
knelt a crowd of men and women, reciting the Rosary and bending low, as the
Bishop advanced under a gorgeous canopy, to receive his blessing.

" In this manner we reached the homely church — a very rude and primitive-
looking edifice, chiefly built of timber, but profusely decorated with flowers and
branches of trees : whole palm-trees had been cut in the forest to adorn the
sanctuary, and the Bishop's throne was one gorgeous mass of flowers. The Mis-
sionary, after paying homage to the Prelate on this the first episcopal visit ever
made in these regions, preached a sermon first in German, afterwards in Portu-
guese, and then all present came one by one to kiss the pastoral ring

The next was the great day, so long anticipated in the colony. There was a
solemn Pontifical High Mass, a First Communion of some two hundred children,
and Confirmation qflenoards administered to them and a great number of adults.
There were many blacks mixed up with the German population, and also not a

Mission Li
¥t\>. I, 18C

few Indii

Father o

branco of

nearly a

Sunday a:

deputatioi

o solicit t

vain. I ft

austere an

1'
i'i
iimong then

vessels with
good religio
war, it boga
was said, tha
island, had a
ascertain tlie
dtiee the bool
folds of cloth
the poiisessioi
watched wit!
precious vohi
Prayer— not
been obtainei
lost it, and tli
^l^i-. Ingolls
•nit the God

Tliere are n
are called) a;

PIE
whi
man
And
The Missionari
gone to seek ot
Ileie all are un
native chiefs

Mission Iiifi','1
Ktl). 1, 18CH. J

MISSIONARY NOTE BOOK.

175

few Inilinns, who had come n long way through tho woods to see " the great
Father of the hhick rohes." These poor pooph; have preserved a lively remem-
hnuic'u of their former Jesuit Fathers, and although deprived of pastors now for
nearly a eentury, whole villages have preserved the custom of meeting every
Sunday and feast-day to sing and recite their Christian prayers. Several times
deputations of these Indians, scattered over the yet uncolonised deserts, have como
o solicit the IJishop to send them padres or Missionaries, hut until now always in
vain. I fear the Hrazilian Clergy of the coast towns are unable to undertake tho
austere and lonely Missionary life, and good priests from Europe arc few."

f (rc gooli.

HERE is a race of people in Uurmah, distinct from tho Burmese proper ;
who arc of Tartar origin, and have a state religion — Boodhism. These
jieople permeate the whole of Buimah, and aro chielty employed in
agriculture. They are not idolaters, hut have, from time immemorial,
among themselves had a tradition, that white men would come from the west, in
vessels with long sticks (masts), and that they would bring a hook in whicli a
good religion would be rcve.aled to them. About the time of the first Burmese
war, it began to be rumoured in the jungles that sii'h people had come, and it
was said, that one of their own tribe who resided in some distant parts of tho
island, had actually got the hooJc. Mr. IngoUs and others took some pains to
ascertain the truth of this report, and the man was found, and induced to pro-
duce the book which had been worshipped, and was wrapped up in numerous
folds of cloth. A large company assembled to witness the disrobing of the book,
the pc.iscssion of which had been honoured greatly by the villagers. Mr. Ingolls
watched with great interest the removal of one wrap after another, till the
precious volume appeared, and strange to say, it was an English book of Common
Frai/er — not new, but in good condition. He could not ascertain how it had
been obtained, but supposed some one belonging to the invading army must have
lost it, and that it was found by this man.

Mr. Ingolls explained that though an excellent book, it was not to bo worshipped,
but the God to whom its prayers were ofl'ored was.

There are now several hundred ^a«<o;'« from among these people (Karens they
arc called) and many thousand converts to Christianity.

(laUst §frit;in fission.

HE much valued Jlission at Abbeokuta, on the West Coast of Africa,
which has hitherto been carried on with so much success, has, with its
many stations and churches and schools, been suddenly swept iiway.
And much thought, time, and money will be required to replant it.
The Missionaries have been forced to leave the town, the native converts have
gone to seek other shelter, and the school children have been transferred to Lagos.
Here all are inider the protection of the English governmeut. At Abbeokuta tho
native chiefs bore sway, and to their will and pleasure the Missionaries were

\ i :

1 i

176

MISSION LIFE.

"Mi««inn t.ifp,
. Ktl). 1, ISOH.

subject. Thus, when a dispute arose between them and the En^^lish Oovernor at
Liipfos, coiirerning ii piece of territory, tlu-y souj^ht to >;iiiu their cause or to re-
venge tlic'inselves by turning upon the Mission Stations, (irst refusing to allow any
Christian worship within their precincts, then destroying all the churches, and
finally bidding the Missionaries themselves depart. Whether an arrangement can
be made with tlie (iovernment for the safe re-occupation of tlic town by the Mis-
sionaries, has still to be decided. In the inoan time they are employed in organ-
ising a new settlement in the neighbourhood of Lagos, where a town of riutive
converts has swiftly sprung up, and ground is already cleared for church, schools,
and Mission dwellings.

Uisiior Pattesom writes (August, 18G7') : — " We are about seventy miles north
of Norfolk Isliind, and bo])e to reach it to-morrow morning. Our voyage bus l)ecii
(I), (i.) ])rosperous. We have been preserved from g:ilis, reefs, and the various
dangers that attend a cruise of several months among these ntuuerous islands. Our
jiarty is not so large; as it was last year. 1 refused very many api)ru'ants because
I want to make our start in om- new home with an old tried set of scholars. Wc
liave thirty-six Melanesians on board, and twenty -six were left with Mr. Palmer
on shore. Counting the English members of the Mission, we shall niiuil)er exactly
seventy.

The P)islinp of NuwfouiuUiind has recently been making a fortnight's tour
amongst the Alission stations on the southern and western coasts of his diocese,
and holding special serviei.'s. One Church was consecrated, and 1016 candidates
were confirmed in ten ditferent places.

Skvexteen thousand emigraots are landed every month at Castle Gardens (Xew
York). According to the United fitates census of IStiO there are ;58H,717 persons
born in fi)reig!\ lauds, of Ibrty-two dill'erent nationalties, resident in the city. Of
these 1P.),1)81. are (iermans and 20;?, 7 10 are Irish; so that New York has more
(termans than any (iernian clt^, except IJerlin, Munich, Weimar, and Hamburg,
and more Irish than any Irish city except Dublin.

Ckntual AjmacA, v ith a population of 2,000,000, is opening to ri(jspel inlluence^ .
Some time ago an informal ai)plieation was received by the American Chareli
Missionary Society for a Clergyman to be sent to (ireytown, an important seaporl
in Nicaragua. A coloured barber has been in the habit for some time of readin;^:
our service. The congregation has a frame building seating one bnnilred. There
are eight communicants. The Sunday school has thirty-two scholars. Thirty
dollars a month are promised to a Missionary. From this point Central America
might be entered. .,._;«.'?

The Sunday school children cf Canada during the past year have contributed
676 dolls. 47 cents, for the support of Fon^ign ]\Iissions, This makes an average
contribution of about 8 cents, from each scholar in the year.

Algieks — There are here about 200 English visitors in winter and spring,
besides a few ])ermanent residents und fre(|uent visits from English ships. Service
is held in a gloi my vault. Lieutenant-Colonel 11. L. Playfair, Consul-General,
who<e kindness to the memliers of the Central African Mission during the time
lie lield the same otlice at Zanzibar, will always be remembered with gratitude,
appeals, on behalf of the English community, for funds to build a Church.

li:

i 1 !''!«

■\ P

CMiilion I.ifi-, »r»reh 1, 1B68.

Miirili 1, ,

AN INDIAN nAJAII.
(Sec pase 18fi.)

'""ifl mist,
<lciisclv
^''icre, tho
''cloucl-ca
«»d hcjiltl
It is a
generally a
mock shade
I came do
^ards, esca
to tilt- lulls
niountain p
these Indiar
iudustrj „re
either side
coffee and t(

VOL. V.

MiMinn l.lfr. '
Muri'li 1, lb(i»..

THE STORY Ol' MV MISSION'.

i I

THE STORY OF MY MISSION.

(Ut'ing I'xtnicts from the iirivule diary (if a Missionary in India.)
(Continued from page 03.)

TlUVELLEUS' llCNGALOW AT HIE FOOT OV THE IIlLI. ;

Id Ajml, 185—.

^ AHLY this morning (at two a.m.) I was at tlic

top of those IjIuc mountains that stand out so

'^-■/J gi"<i^idly behind rac, and my journey mission-

T^j=^^ wards has now fairly begun. I am now 8000

'^/ feet below, and in less than twelve hours have

experienced almost every variety of temperature.

It was bitter cold when I set out, so cold that mv
numbed fingers could hardly feel the bridle; the
rain and Aviiid at intervals swept down the gorges
and p}i5ses along which the road wound, and the mist
came down and hid the view completely from my
sight, but this did not long continue. As every mile
of road brought me lower, the inclemency of the weather
abated ; by eight a.ni. I was out of the region of cold
and mist, and n couple of hours later was on a flat but
densely wooded plain, where the heat was intolerable, and
where, though almost suffocating, I w.ns still in sight of the
" cloud-capped" peaks, on which I had so long enjoyed the cool
jmd health-giving breezes.

It is a ride of between twenty and thirty miles, and is
generally accomplished on horseback, or in a mdnchit, a ham-
mock shaded overhead, and borne on men's shoulders ; and as
I came down there were parties of invalids toiling slowly up-
wards, escaped for a brief season from the plains, and going
to the hills to recruit. Of the grand scenery of the Uluits, or
mountain passes, I will say nothing, but even on the slopes of
these Indian ranges it was easy to see how British capital and
industry were likely soon to effect a complete change. On
either side of the road where once had been dense forests,
coffee and tea plantations stretched for miles, and occasionally
VOL. V. 12

178

MISSION LIFE.

[

Million Mfe,
March 1, 18U8.

tlio white walls of a planter's l)iiii;;alo\v, with pulpinpj-house
and store-rooms attaehed, inij^ht l)c s{;eu iu tl;c midst of end-
less hut well-ordered rows of dark-yreeu hushes that had dis-
placed the graceful btimhoo and the sturdy black irond. I
have spoken of the little phial of quinine stowed away in a
corner of my cavadi hox, and referred to its costliness as well
as its utility. I saw, as 1 rode down, the cinchona plantations
which (if they succeed, for their introduction t the Xeilgher-
ries is as yet an experiment) arc likely to ailbru .. cheaper and
more abundant supply of the jjreeious drug. From Peru the
supply is now hut limited and lessens year by year, inasmuch
as with a heedless waste and carelessness for the future the
very roots of the plant in its wild state have been .lug up to
supply the European markets. IJnt if the plantations on the
hills prove successful, not merely will Iiulia be the first and
one of the greatest gainers, but all the world will be benefited
by a certain and regular supply of this valuable febrifuge. It
is of importance to observe that where cofToe thrives nud cin-
chona grows there also fever abounds. In fact, these planta-
tions arc for the most part within the fever ranges, or some
3000 feet lower than the summits of the hills. Most of the
planters, therefore, live iu the colder and more healthy regions,
where neither eofl'ec nor tea would thrive, but where English
scenery and English productions abound, and ride down con-
tinually to inspect their property , or, if some .re able to reside
in the midst of their plantations during portions of the year,
they are forced to retire during the months when rain is inces-
sant and fevers abound. I have spent a few days with planters
in these cofTee, tea, and cinchona estates, and I think that
the discomfort and the trying isolation of their position is
sometimes as great, if not greater, than that which the soli-
tary Missionary is called upon to endure. When their bridle-
paths to the high road are blocked up, when the frail bridge
they have built over the mountain torrents have been washed
away, when all their books and papers have been perused for
the twentieth time, when their stock of provisions (obtainable
only at a weekly market twenty miles distant) has been ex-
hausted, when indoors the roof is leaking like a sieve, and the
wattle-and-dauh walls are steaming with moisture, and without
the landscape seems blotted out in Indian ink — to be an

Mimioi
Mareb

inv,)I
diffie
to til

At
belt c
kirnlsj
hold
has b(
for his
iicss tl
layan ]
and N(
the X(
be jicn
regain i
try. It
the dust
longing
I Jiad f
" the wi
•inimal.s
the ]ar''(
you coul
it is call
mingling,
coat, sho
of the wi
man's Jiai
and more
scudded
dragged
some Jar^
liaps, lias
self in tl
scolded as
species, dc
shrill cry
coming th
leaves of
against an

Million I.lfr, I
Murcli l.lHtW.J

THE STORY OP MY MISSION.

179

involuntary prisoner under such cireumstp.nces is to be in nvery
diiricult and tryinj? position, but yet one that continually falls
to the lot of a planter.

At the foot of most hill ranges is {generally to be found a
belt of dense forest, the favourite haunt of wild animals of all
kinds, and also the region Avbcrc the jungle fever and malaria
liold nndispiited sway. ^lany a young ofiicer fond of sport
has been lured liorc by the abundance of game, and has paid
for his boldness by a speedy and untimely death, or by a sick-
ness that clings to him for years. At the foot of the Hima-
layan ranges is the Terai of Ncpaul, which the kings of Oudo
and Ncpaul reserved for their liunting grounds ; at the base of
the Ncilgiicrrics is the "Elephant Jungle," which must fivst
be penetrated before you can vlimb the mountain side, or
regain on your return the wide open plains of the low coun-
try. It was while riding slowly through the yM/////(', stifled with
the dust and sweltering under the lieat, that I looked back with
longing eyes to tlie hills on whose summits, still wrapped in mist,
I had so recently enjoyed the luxury of Avhat Kingslcy calls
** the wind of God." The forest teemed with game and wild
animals of all descriptions. True, the sun's rays had di'ivea
the larger and nobler animals to theii* dens and lairs, but still
you could trace in the dusty road the clear imprint, or ^; (>///, as
it is called, of the tiger ; the tall waving grass, so like in its
mingling of green and yellow to the prevailing hues of his own
coat, showed his favourite haunt. Once I saw the fresh traces
of the wild elephant. That mark, so like the impress of a
man's hand, shows that a bear has been this way ; the smaller
and more numerous ones tell of troops of monkeys that liave
scudded past ; and this, as though a heavy blanket had been
dragged in the dust, what can it mean ? It is the trail that
some large snake, the rock snake or the boa constrictor, per-
haps, has left behind as he crawled across or lay sunning liim-
self in the warm dust. Then flocks of parrots shrieked and
scolded as they flew from one tree to another of the wild fig
species, doves and pigeons cooed sweetly and soothingly, the
shrill cry of the peafowl startled you, and with all the wind
coming through the glades of the forest, rustling the broad
leaves of the teak, and causing one slim bamboo to clatter
against another, made a diapason in the forest concert.

'I-

il •

180

MISSION LIFE.

rMissinii L.fc;
LMaithl, 18M.

Time was, rind that iiot long iigo, when the journey tlirough
the "Elephant Jungle" was not so safo and easy as at i)rescnt.
I vividly remember passing tlirough it some ten years ago,
tvhcn, child as I \7as, the stillness and gloom of the great
forest, the quiet of our party as vc passed on, the frequent
occurrence of mounds of loose stones to indicate the spot
Avlierc some nnforfun.ite had been carried away by a tiger, or
where t)ie mangled remains of some tiqtpid runner (poscman)
liad been found, the mrrks of the wild elepiuait ])oi led out
with dread and a seared look into the bush as though cxi)ccting
a charge in that direction — all tended to make an impression
which has never been effaced. Then the journey AVi.s never
attempted but in broad day. The doors of the palanquin, or
the shutters of the transit carriages, were diawn up to exclude
the air, gentlemen smoked their cigars, and ladies made un-
spairing use of their " srdts." Each year, however, the forest
is getting more and more thinned, and this has driven away
the fever, as the broad road and the ever-passing transit-
coaches have scared away the ti^^er and the elephant. In tlie
very spot Avliere I can remember a company of scpoij^ were
stationed, and called up at midnight on an alarm of tigers, to
fire point blank into the forest as iit an enemy, I now saw a
considerable village, inhabited principally by sawyers and wood-
cutters, whoso labours are as beneficial to themselves in a
money point of view as to others in facilitaMng the approaches
to the hills.

By midlay I reached my first halting-place, the "Travel-
lers' Bungalow,'' in the verandah of which I write this. It is
a square, ugly-looking building, divided into two large rooms,
with a verandah all rjund supported on chunuin (mortar)
pillars, and situated in the middle of a walled enclosure, jailed
a compound. There were already some horses picketed with-
out, and 1 found both rooms occupied ; but as my stay was to
be short, I was content with a chair and the leaf of a table
in the verandah, and I passed the heat of the day in reading,
writing, and filling up the entries in my journal.

The thought has occurred to mc, as doubtless it will occur
to others, why s'>ould 1 not make this a missionary tour ? why
not begin my work at once, ?.nd preach as I travel, and not re-
serve my efforts till 1 have reached the field allotted to me ?

(, ■, '■ 1- ■

p
(3!

JJ'ssion T.ifp
"""i-cli 1, 18(

In a 113'
India ii
through
ft'om sou
from tlic
still 1)0
that I f
peniiisulf
in ficcom
sepaivitp (
in inaiine
descent.
same pco
diaJccts o
ho wholly
mcrly 1)C(
native djii
have neve
the casual
guages, wh
ploxion, in
dreary in i
agreeably j
resting; it
and its inh,
presidency
collection
To be al:
^ — , I nius
myself acqu
people tbroii
in the Tarn
the province
and having
tricts where
hills wliicli 1
the Todas, (
these, a nobl
ftaturcs, llor
strength, spc,

Mission Life "I
Miuch l.lSfiS.J

THE STORY OF MY MISSION.

181

In any other land such a course might be practicable, in
India it is simply impossible. I am passing now diagonally
through the southern presidency of India, or that of ^Madras
from south-west to north-east. I am now about 100 miles
from the west coast, and when I reach my destination I siiall
still l)c about the same distance from the eastern shore, so
that I do not traverse the wliole breadth of the southcru
peninsula. It is a journey of between 300 and 100 miles, yet
in aecoaiplishiug it the traveller has to pass through three
separate countries, inhabited by races differing in their dress,
in manners and customs, in language, and, perhaps, even in
descent. I do not include the different tribes of one and the
same people, nor am I referring to those who speak various
dialects of one common tongue, but of nations that appear to
be wholly distinct and separate from each other, that have for-
merly been under the government of their own rajahs or
native dynasties, and, thougli now brought under British rule,
have never amalgamated or combined with each other. To
the casual observer, ignoi'ant alike of native customs and lan-
guages, who has no eye for differences in costume, in com-
plexion, in casts of countenance, India is but one country,
dreary in its sameness, and the Hindus but one people^ dis-
agreeably alike — they are .all " niggers," and equally uninte-
resting ; it is only to those better acquainted with the land
and its inhabitants that the fact of India, and, indeed, each
presidency being a great continent, and the Hindus being a
Cfdlection of different people, becomes apparent.

To be able to preach as I journey from the Neilgherries to
K — , I must have niastered at least three langtuigcs, and made
myself acquainted with the manners and customs of three
people through whose territoiics I shall have to pass, I am now
in the Tamul country, a few days hence I shall find myself in
the province of ^.lysore, among a Canaresc-speaking jiopulation,
and having passed through that, I shall enter the ceded dis-
tricts where the Telugu or Telinga language is spoken. The
liills which T have just left are inhabited by aboriginal races,
the Todas, the Badagas, and the Kurumbers. The first of
these, a noble race, though small in number, with European
features, Komau noses, possessing great stature and physical
strength, speak a language of their own, the origin of which,

all
f
fit

183

MISSION LIFE.

rMission I.ifi?,
LMareh 1, IbfiS-

as also that of the Avholc tril)e, is shrouded in niysteiy. The
Badagas, a short and sliglitly-built r.acc, speak a dialect of
Canaresc ; though far more numerous, they are the liclots or
bond slaves of tlic Todas, who are recognised as lords of the
soil. The Kurumbcrs are a wretched and degraded race, living
in woods and caves, yet exercising the craft of the bhicksmith.
Their language seems to be of Tamul origin.

If I have mentioned these different races, of w^hich the
above illustration will give a better idea than any description,
it has not been to puzzle my readers by a formidable array of
foreign names, but to show how hopelessly impracticable would
be any Missionary efforts made by one individual as he passed
through the towns or villages inhabited by these different people.

Those who investigate and estimate at a distance the labours
of the Missionary in India, continually lose sight of these two
points — the vast size of the field to be occupied, the '"' nations,
and languages, and tongues, ajid people" that are to be evan-
gelised. From the verandah of the bungalow where I write I
can see the native village a couple of furlongs distant ; some
great crowd is gathered together in the open space between

Misainn fiifc, ~|
Marchi,18CS.J

THE STORY OF MY MISSION.

183

I ;

the streets, and I hear the hum of many voices. Perhaps it
is the Avcekly market, or probably soine licathen festival has
called forth the buyers, and sellers, and holiday makers. I
long to bo able to stand in the midst of the crowd, and speak
the words of life eternal, but the 13abel-likc discord reminds
me of the curse once pronounced on presumptuous man, and I
think that if anywhere the " gift of tongues" was necessary,' it
is surely still needed by the workers in this Indian land.

[The entries in my journal for some succeeding days I
omit, as they do nothing more than describe the u-aual
incidents attendant on transit journeys in India.]

CASir, MtJDnuE ; lOth April.

To-day I have made my first march on Tclugu soil, and
among those to whom I conceive myself to bo "called and
sent," Avhose language I must presently learn, and for whom
I must labour God alone knows how long. I can conceive
the feelings of a curate entering a new parish, or a bishop
visiting for the first time his diocese, to whom every little
thing is of interest and deemed worthy of remark. .Just so
as the harsher sounds of the Tamil tongue give place to the
more smooth and softer accents of the Telugu ; as I note the
more chaste and picturesquely-flowing folds of the native
attire, especially that of the women ; as I observe a fairer,
handsomer, and more robust population, I am pleased, and
congratulate myself on even these trivial advantages. But
to-day's experiences tell me that in whatever respects it may
have the advantage, in the matter of roads and in facilities

for travelling K is wofidly deficient. I left behind me

this morning the high road and the comfortable transit coach,
and in a common country cart (for no conveyance on springs
could endure the jolting), drawn by a couple of oxen fresh
from the plough, with a man in front to show the way, and
one behind to hold on in perilous places, I made my entry on
the scene of my future labours. "What would those in
England, who after heavy rains, or a sudden thaw, bewail the
miserable condition of parish lanes or broad turn])ike3, say of
that one I have just traversed, which the ' Calcutta lleview *
thus describes : — " It is, in short, proverbially bad even among

is:

?»

? \m\

181

MISSION LIFE.

[

Mission Lifi',
Miinlil, 1»G8.

Madras roads, and tlicre is one part of it which is literally
used by the Military Hoard as a trial grouiul to test the
powers of new gun carriages, which are pronounced safe if
they i)ass this severe ordeal."

AVhere, however, the energy of British rule has not yet
succeeded in furnishing the traveller with the means of speedy
progression (the district was ceded to the English only fifty
years ago), the relics of Indian customs are still in force, and
serve more than anything else to snpply those delicicncics.
There may be no macadamized road, no postal service, no
travellers' bungalows, but there are Kaidharies, or guides,
Bagaries, or porters, and arrangements in favour of travellers
similar to those once existing in jNIexico and I'eru. As I
came to each little village, though it might bo a wretched
collection of the meanest huts, two men — I might have had
twelve had I wished — came out at the call of the driver, the
one to point out the May, often nothing more than a wheel
tract that lost itself in the ploughed fields through which it
passed, the other to carry any load or burthen. They
accompanied me no farther than the next village, where their
place was supplied by two others. A trifie of less than a
penny each seemed abundantly to compensate them, as they
enjoy a grant of land from (Jovernment, and are expected to
give their services gratuitously to all travellers. As night carae
on each brought with him n Jirc-sllck, the dried branch of some
resinous tree, that blazed with considerable brilliancy for some
time, and imparted a wild and weird aspect to our little party.

The confidence and assured safety with which the Jlnglish
travel in the interior is itself a proof of the moral influence
tlicy exorcise. I thought of this while crossing one of the
■wildest and most difficult portions of to-day's journey. Here
was I alone and unarmed, at least 100 miles either way from
the nearest English station; it was night; it was a spot
where any villany might easily be perpetrated. I could not
speak the language of the people ; none knew where I came
from, or whither I was bound, or whether my two boxes
might not contain rupees and valuable stuffs instead of Bibles
and tracts. Yet the shadow of a doubt of the honesty of
those with me never crossed my mind. A gang robbery
might indeed take place : I might fall in with a band of

''^Ln

h'lj : li ''111. '■.

•»k

Whj.-: -','iv ,'J.^' ■■/ V*

Mission Mr
Muri'li 1, iHi

that nij

me to

entcrtai

ledge ti

his oxer

many g(

cruinblii

or guide

bolongii

the driv(

M'ay; ai

cany, ai

all his w

most da

come to

fresli gu

pleading

stomaclis

them thi

kind woi

tlie stoi'v

thatched

the Sahil

The p;

of the fs

English

bungalow;

high-bacl

lofty and

and a Icj

heiglit ol

the Rajal

are incliii

thought c

but drov(

^vas nigh

bazaars ol

open vera

to asceud

Mi'sion TiiTi', 1
M.iiili 1, IMiH.J

THE STORY OF MY MISSION.

185

dosperadocs lying iu wait for all wlio jvisscd tliut way, but
that my defenceless condition would tempt those who followed
me to meditate an attack, was a supposition I could not
entertain, because such a case had never to my certain know-
ledge taken place. There they were, tlic driver callin-j; to
his oxen, wow entreating, now abusing the female relatives for
many generations of his patient steers ; the cart rattling and
crumbling and crashing over the great boulders; the llaidhari,
or guide, a gaunt half-naked figure, evidently very poor, and
belonging to a low caste, holding his torch low down, where
the driver could see and avoid some of the inequalities of the
way ; and the Bhagari, or porter, behind, having nothing to
carry, and so employing himself as a living drag, and tiirowing
all his weight on one side when the centre of all gravity was
most dangerously inclined on the other. AVhen they have
come to the limit of their beat, and clamoured vehemently for
iVesli guides to take their place, they will come to me with
pleading looks and suggestive taps on pinched and empty
stomachs. A penny will delight them, sixpence will make
them think me a wandering prince or a madman ; but a few
kind words in their own language will make them carry home
the story to the poor wife and half savage young ones in the
thatched hut at home, and your memory w^U live for years as
the Sahib who spoke to the poor Pariah.

The place where I write these lines is also very suggestive
of the fact that I have come away from the beaten track of
English or Anglo-Indian civilization. I am in no trim
bungalow, with its white walls, its plain solid table, its strong
high-backed chairs, its uncarpettcd or matted floor, but in a
lofty and open apartment, with a bright carpet in the middle,
and a low divan or couch running round the walls at the
height of a foot from the ground. This is the room which

the Rajah of P places at the service of all wayfarers who

are inclined to test his hospitality. My driver never even
thought of asking me whether I would go to the palace or not,
but drove straight through the old fashioned gateway. It
was night, and half asleep I passed through the lighted
bazaars of a native town, and found mvself at last before the
open verandah of a large house, and was courteously invited
to ascend the staircase on one side, which led me to my present

I I

1*1 1

■k

,^i

¥-

18G

MISSION LIFE.

[

Million Life,
MuitIi I, leU8.

quarters. Then I found that I was the Kajah's guest ; a
steward or private secretary welcomed me in his master's
name, and retired to send in no less a pcrsou;\;^o than the
cook, who assured me that he was acquainted M'ith English
dishes, and awaited my orders to give mc a speeimen of liis
skill. I was satisfied with a curry, and when I had eaten and
rested, a servant entered to ask if I would see the Rajah.
Passing through several rooms and dimly lighted corridors, we
entered at last the Cutcherry, or court house, it was full of
people ; but reclining cross-legged on carpets on a raised dais
at one end, Avas a young and strikingly handsome man, though
somewhat indolent and cflcmiuatc-looking. His reception of
mc was courtesy and grace itself; a few easy words, a pleasant
smile, and he waived me to a chair near him, and entered
into conversation with me through an interpreter. It is
considered no mark of bad manners to ask any number of
questions of a personal nature ; and a Hindu questions as
unreservedly as a Yankee. One's parentage, age, business,
salary, kc, arc freely inquired into, and the best, in fact the
only, way to escape from this ordeal is to become yourself the
questioner. Nor was the llajah unwilling to speak of himself,
of his children {not of his wives), of the former glories of his
house, of his present grievances, and above all, of law suits.
I introduced as well as I was able the subject of religion and
the object of my journey, and was coldly but politely listened
to. The wonders of steam, of the railroad, and electric
telegraph, of the magic lantern, &e., were more congenial
subjects ; and I was shown a case fdled with toys and
curiosities of all kinds, of which the llajah was very proud,
and which had cost him large sums. lie was seated ia
Cutcherry, with the principal officers around hlni, for the
ostensible purpose of administering justice, but for one night;
the arrival of a traveller was a sufficient inducement to judge,
jury, and prisoners, to lay aside weightier matters and discuss
the news and gossip of the great world without.

15th April.

Five more days of slow and wearisome march. There is a
sameness in the incidents, in the features of the couutrv, in

Mil.
Miir(

the

aye

first

To.,

coJJe

of til

on (

diflic

the hoii

the low

meats, a

discoveri

somctJii

nr.i
n

they

fit for

cJass ihii

t'leir cast

suppose

absurdity

* One oft(
liistiiitr,,;^!,;,,

'lot so UX']I J;

nMieaniiiuo tl
wJiere thure ,
continually nj

"'ere scnnctini
t The E<lit,

tinJlj send hi

this title.

the similarity between one village or native town and another,
aye, and I fancy even in the faces of the people,* that is at
first very wearisome. Ihit this will now come to an end.
To-morrow 1 shall reach the Mission Station, whither my
colleagncs have preceded me ; and I trust that in the prospect
of the great Avork before us, in discussing events and deciding
on operations, we shall soon forgot the little trials and
difliculties of the outset.

(7'o be continued.)

VIGNETTES.t

No. I.
CASTE IX INDIA.

FTiilLwc returned home we distributed most of the
fruits, &c. — they had been given on ('hristraas Day
morning as gifts by the natives — to the servants in
the house, as it turned out, rather unfortunately, as one of
the lowest caste of servants havini' touclied a dish of sweet-
meats, all the others of a higher caste made n great uproar ou
discovering a few hours afterwards that A — • had given them
something out of this dish. Vou cannot imagine the tumult
they made, they declared that the food on the dish was not
fit for rats (with such contempt do they look upon a lower
class than their own), and they said they could only redeem
their caste by giving their Erahmin a large dinner party. I
suppose they wanted A — to find the means for this piece of
absurdity, but neither of us saw the fun of it, and we left

* One often hoard Englislnncn in India complain of the difficulty tlicy have in
distinguisliinp; one native face from anothfr — all lookinpj so much alike — but it is
not so well known that the Hindus have the same dilliculty with reference to the
English. I have heard more than one assert that the Sahibs were so similar in
appearance that it was impossible to reeopnize one from another. In a district
where there were but three of us, by no means alike in features or size, we were
continually mistaken for each other, and even those tolerably familiar with us
were sometimes unable to tell which was which.

t The Editor of ' Mission Life' will be much obliged to any readers who will
kindly send him any extracts, from private letters, suitable for insertion under
this title.

g \m

188

MISSION Lirii.

[Mi««iim I.iffl.
March 1. IH08,

tlicm to settle the matter as tlicy best could. The natives
carry this liorrid system of caste to nn absurd extent j often,
when 1 am feeding tlic birds in the morning, and ask one of
the bearers to carry down an empty plate on which n liard-
boiled egg has been, lie refuses, as he says he should br( ak
his caste; uud 1 have the trouble of sending for another man
whose caste will allow him to carry it away. Often it is
much more ridiculous and provoking than that.

No. II.
LIFE IN CAl'E TOWN.

AVcdiiesday. — AVo calk-d on the port c'!ii)tain, and were shown
all oviT tlu- liouHi', wliifli is almost like an English one. Splondid
batli-rouiu and iiico laundry, stahloa, and row-house too, and a really
conitbrtable kitchen. The bcda all white and closely put u[) all
round with mosquito-curtains, looking so very snug. These insects
are a fearful ])laguo bore. I llnd batliing the face, hands, and
feet, with essence of camphor, the last thing at night, the best pre-
ventive.

Friday. — After lunch' took the tram down to the Sea Point, " ilio
tram" being u largo ()nniil)us drawn by four horses on a tramway
between Capo Town and Sea Point, about four miles. One of our
party went to his riile practice, and the rest of us down to the beach,
climbing about among the rocks, and looking for shells, and watching
the beautiful waves dashing up and falling again in clouds of spray,
We returned hy the tram to dinner.

Saturday. — Three of our party went by rail down to Stellenbosch.
The first part of the journey was rather pretty, till wo were out of
sight of Table Bay and the Mount ; then it was as Hat, barren, and
ugly as possible for any country to be, till we neared Stellenbosch,
when hills and trees came quickly into sight; and the drive from
the station past the church and into the village was very pretty
besides beuig a relief after the railway. The lovely avenues of
fine trees down every street and the running water beneath
them ou each side is very pretty. Our friendly hostess is a nice
motherly old Dutch lady (speaking very broken English) — kind-
ness itself. VIg all four took a stroll till seven, and then dined.
It is a comfortable house, all on the ground-floor as usual ; two
sitting-rooms, a dining-room, and three bed-rooms, and the kitchen ;

M?rri,lhSH.] VirJNr.TTK.S I'KOM THK f'OI.OMKS. 1«0

tlii'ii 11 ynril and j,'arclen, and beyond tliOHU one or two more bcd-
rooiiiN, u Htorc-eloset, &c.

Wc'dnc'Hday.— Mr. V— Dent his covered cart in to li'tcli us all to
spend the day at his Iiouho about six or eiglit miloa oil". Jlo is a
largo Capo larnier and vvino merchant. They aro very hearty kind
peopk'. It in a nice hir;,'o liouae, with f^ood rooms both upatairH and
down. Fine vineyards and cellarH, where the blaiks were busy
lini^hing treadinj^ the grajJCH. A nice lh)wer <,'arden, too.

Thursday. — Wo loft our dear old hostess and all her kindness, and
returned to Capo Town. After lunch, by train to Wynberg, and on
by covered cart to Simon's Town. The roads, for tlu^ beat part of the
way like carriage drives, in such ])erfect order ; but as we neared
Kalk liay they got worse. This ia a little lishing village, and a
great resort during tho hot weather, Avhen all who can leave Cape
Town come hero for cool air and sea bathing. Tho snu'll of fish
drying in the sun quite spoils it for my taste- IJolwccn this and
Simon's Town we cross the sands in two places, this being the only
road ; and in places we drove right through tho sea. I was not
sorry when wo reached our journey's end, and bad engaged very
comfortable rooms at tho hotel. I liked tho place much better than
Cape Town becauLf"! it was cool.

No. III.
A FEONTIER SETTLE>[EXT.-

-lOWA.*

AiJOTT two months ago I met an elderly Englisbman and his wilo
who left Somersetshire nineteen yca-s ago, and now live in Pocahontas
county, thirty miles to tho north-west. But during these nineteen
years they have been deprived of tho privileges of our Church, to
which they are devotedly attached. The only services they have in
their settlement are by tho ^Eethodists ouco in three weeks, and
occasionally by the Presbyterians. Hearing that there were six or
eight Episcopalian' families in their neighboui'hood, I accepted their
invitation, and agreed to spend the first Sunday in December with
them.

The day for my journey was cold and snowy. Tho conveyance
was a small, uncovered wagon, which, to say tho least, did not look
very inviting. On a portion of the road there are no houses to bo
seen for twelve miles. Frightful accounts of persons lost and frozen
in snow-storms occurred to my mind. There were three other

* Abridged from the ' American Church Missionary Register.

?
ti

190

MISSION LIFE.

I Missinn Life, "
LMaiclil.lBGP.

pasp^ngers, oue of whoin was a lady, whose destination waa Spirit
Lake, sixty miles distant. The driver, however, had no fears ; so
we agreed to go. After we had gone abont three miles, and were
fairly on the open prairies beyond the Des Moines rivei-, it became
much colder. We were frequently fiicing the north-west. But the
snow abated, and occasionally the sun appeared. By seven in +he even-
ing we reached the stopping- place for the night. I sufle'-ca very much
from the cold, and having been in a cramped position in the wagon
containing boxes and merchandise, I found it almost impossible to
move or handle myself. The landlord had heard of my coming, and
was very kind to me ; urged me to take supper and remain all aight.
But my friends had sent their eldest son with a lumber wagon to
take me to their house, and t)'? young man had been waiting for me
about two hours. The distance Avaa four miles. At eight I reached
my destination, more inclined than ever for a little warm supper and
for a warm bed. Our host and fiimily received me kindly. On the
following morning, after a bountiful breakfast, I felt somewhat like
myself again ; but the weather had grown intensely cold during the
night. Tt was the intention of my host to spend the day in visiting
the church families in the settlement, but the cold would not permit.

A proposition which I made pleased ther , It was to ask from
the town-proprietor the gift of a church lot. The proprietor readily
gave it, and made out the deed for it, which I sent to the IJisliop.

In the afternoon, we visited several families about one and a half
miles distant. Here it was where, only eight years ago, so majy
settlers wers massacred by the Indians, and their cabins burnt.
And this bloody work and destruction extended up to the Minnesota
line. The settlers who received timely notice iled ; the rest fell
victims to the tomahawk and scalping-knifc.

The family of our host consists of seven — the father and mother,
and five children. Although the early advantages of the father were
limited, yet God gave him a vigorous mind, and a large experience
of the riches of redeeming and sanctifying grace. His mind is
well stored with gospel truth. He showed me many choice works
which he brought from England.

On Sunday morning, we went in good time to the new brick
school-house where worship was usually held. The view from this
point is truly enchanting. It is the highest point of ground for
fifteen miles around. On every side there stretch out beneath you
the most graceful rolling prairies, with here and there strips of
timber. To the south-west many of the humble liabitations of the
"homestead settlers" were pointed out to me, at a distance from six

said
get thi
smaller
blacks
before.
My
He was
miiiiste
trouble
pain,

ailment
tressing

Mission Lire, T
Marclil.lt'jfe.j

LEAVES FROM A SETTLER S DIARY.

191

to seven jiiiles. AVlicro we stood was the town site. Tlio towii
consists of five buildings, the court-house, school-house, the rcsideneo
of tlif, town proprietor, the residence of the blacksmith, and his
shop. The Methodists were to have service in the morning at
eleven o'clock. It was nearly that time. Wo were the first, and it
was about half-past eleven before any others came. In the winter,
the rule established by common consent is, " he that comes first gets
the key and builds the fire." This devolved on us, and was soou
accomplished. The Methodist minister came third. He very kindly
yielded his rights, and urged me to take the entire charge of his
congregation and service. I3y this time a goodly company had
assembled. I thankfully accepted the proffered favour, and, after
distributing a few prayer-books and arranging for the singing, I
ijivited him to come on the platform and take a part in the service.
He read the second lesson. Tliis prepared all to listen favorably to
the worship with the prayer-book and to my sermon. Our afternoon
service was to be at half-past two. Many who ordinarily attend
but one service were so pleased that they returned to the second.

LEAVES FROM A SETTLER'S DIARY;

OR, THREE YEARS IN QUEENSLAND.
{Continued from paf/e 25.)

CHAPTER VIII.
EPTEMBER, 18GG.— Last week J— and I made an
expedition to a soraev/hat inaccessible mountain iu
search of a very rare species of " wallaby" which was
said by the blacks to live there. We were so fortunate as to
get three good specimens ; they are made like a kangaroo, only
smaller, and have a bushy tail like a squirrel. Although the
blacks had talked of them, no one in this part had seen them
before.

My poor friend !M — died lately at Eruccdale, near Roma.
He was officiating in that district as an itinerant Presbyterian
minister, and doing much good. Some months back he was
troubled with a discharge from one ear, but unaccompanied by
pain. A surgeon who attended him succeeded in curing this
ailment, but ever since he had been subject to the most dis-
tressing nightmare, his screams arousing everybody within

K^^^^
c

[

' r:

193

MISSION LIFE.

rMission Life.

[MmitIi. i,1«<;s.

Ill

i^l

cardiot, but in other
respects he appeared
in perfect health, and
lor tM'O years he had
liad nightmare occa-
sionally. On the day
he left lloma to go
toBrncedale, suddenly
he lost his reason
while on horseback,
aiid was seen by some
blacks galloping round
and round in a ring,
and uttering loud
shouts. The blacks

The aliove illustration is taken, by ponnisslon, from 'Adventnres on a Voyage
of Discovery ' (Hell end DaMy), I'roni wliieh the following' description of the use
of the boonicrang is also taken :

" One of the governor's sons very kindly oftVrcd to give nie an opportunity of
witnessing the n;itive method of throwing the boomerang, for which i)urposc we
visited together the native enoampnient, where we found the people lying about
in lazy languor amidst the otfal of bones and tish, with carrion-kites hovering
overhead. Such an cncani])inent may be scented a mile off. Young King sought
a sturdy, rugged-limbed aboriginal, named Boatswain, and it needed great per-
suasion to get him ou his legs.

Mission I
Aluich I,

gave :

convey

baud,

sane fc

twelve

to havi

Austral

when h

four me

seated ;i

dangcro

delirious

nightiua

where ct

Jul^ J

ance of <

goJJig \\l^
shall Ijc {
in the caj
mother d(
be aj)peari
be stands
of shades
P—

doubtftd
be skiunc(
the diiigoc

"•Youth,-
"'Menoii
" ' tiive bin
i'c-puns
."'Oh yes,
said the younj
" ' IJerry wi
" IJoatswain
i' bundle of w
fattened it aci
'wnd, and stro
•■^ws; thenlifti
"lade a short i
boomerang, «■]
" slight curve ,
'"e ground slia
course high aU
witli great fore
VOt. V.

Mission Life, "1
Maich 1, 1SG8.J

LEAVES FROM A SETTLER S DLVRY,

193

gave information at the station, and some of the inmates
conveyed poor M — in. A surgeon happened to he close at
hand, so not a moment was lost, but he continued quite in-
sane for three weeks, at times suffering much agony. About
twelve hours before his death he became quite sane, but appeared
to have entirely forgotten recent events, or that he was in
Australia. lie spent some hours in prayer and then slept, but
when he awoke the delirium had returned and he died with
four men holding him down in bed. There was some deep-
seated abscess in the brain. Some years ago he had had a
dangerous attack of fever, in which he lost all his hair and was
delirious for three weeks, and it is since that illness that the
nightmare came on. It is a sad blank, especially in a colony
where congenial minds are so rarelv met with.

Julij I2th, 18GG. — We have now heavy rain with the appear-
ance of continuance. It is my travelling fortune, and I am
going up to Taabinga next week to bring down some sheep and
shall he a fortnight on the road. ]My leisui'c time is occupied
in the capacity of dry liurse to a young kangaroo. We ran his
mother down the other daj', and I am trying to rear him, but
he appears to be of a morose disposition and declines eating, so
he stands a good chance of following his mamma to the " land
of shades."

P — is trying to bring up a young native bear, but he seems
doubtful of success, so the probability is that young bruin will
he skinned and eaten. Talking of skinning reminds me that
the dingoes have been committing great ravages in the pad-

" ' You throw boomerang, Boatswain ?' said my friend.

" ' Me no likce ; plenty sleep !' returned Boatswain.

" ' Give him sixpence/ said Mr. King.

" ' Tie-punse,' said Boatswain ; ' me no got boomerang !'

" 'Oh yes, Boatswain. Come now, get up j you catch 'em one down tl'.ere,'
said the young man, pointing.

" ' Berry well, you give 'em tic-puiiso me see,' was the lazy rejoinder.

" Boatswain then got up, yawned, stretched his cicatrised arniti, and scrutinised
a bimdle of weapons that lay in a bark hut close by. He selected a boomerang,
tliittened it across his knee, made a general -iurvey of it, clutched it in his right
hand, and strode about as if to collect the full strength of his llexors and exten-
sors; then lifting his bloodshot eyes towards the top of a very tall gum-tree, be
made a short run resembling that of an expect cricket-bowler, and away Hew the
boomeriing, whizzing round with the speed of a catherine-wheel, and describing
a slight curve downward in .ts rapid course. In about a hundred yards it touched
the ground slightly, when :t immediately soared up again, taking another circular
course high above and around the head of the gum-tree, and came whirling down

Willi great force at the foot of the thrower.'
VOL. v.

194

MISSION LIFE.

Mission Life,
Murcli 1, 1S08.

doclvs under P — 's charge. They entered a camp of ohl sheep,
and before they couhl be got out killed five and wounded several
others so badly that there is faint hope of recovery, although they
are dressing the wounds. The murdered sheep have been skinned,
and the entire carcase poisoned with strychnine and left for the
dogs to feast on, — we liope with advantageous results.

Avyiist 5th, ISGG. — This is the country for marriages !
every poor fellow — gentle and simple — as soon as he thinks
his wages or salary could possibly be eked out sufficiently to
support two people goes and marries, forsooth ! The conse-
quence is he never lays by a sou, but oftener gets into debt.
His children grow up half educated, or more frequently with-
out any education. The poor victim works and slaves himself
to death to keep liis wife in fine clothes, and so it goes on,
one chapter of misery from first to last.

There has been much stir in Brisbane lately. jMinistry
turned out and the Opposition have taken their seats. This
latter party is considered to hold Conservative principles — in
England we should call them Liberals, but they arc Conser-
vative compared with their predecessors, who were beyond
question lladieals. The present ministry is chiefly composed
of squatters and gentlemen, so those whose interests arc cen-
tred in squatting arc proportionately jubilant at the change.
This late money panic has put an end to the struggles of many
of the squatters who were in the merchants' liands. As soon
as the latter are pressed for money they sell up any poor indi-
vidual who may have been toiling for years in the hopes of
ultimately clearing oti' some debt occasioned by bad seasons ;
thus, he loses all tlie little capital with which he commenced —
his time anc^ labour at one blow.

I have just returned from my journey to Taabinga, bringing
back a flock of sheep.

As I had a black boy to do all the shepherding, I had a
comparatively " cosy" time of it, as wo say here. I was
twelve days on the road, as wc could not do more than between
five and six miles daily. My journey had nothing at all of in-
terest to relate. I had little to do but to read and sleep all day.

In the morning, as soon as the boy had fetched the horses
and breakfasted, I started him off" with the sheep, and lay
down by the fire and read until nearly noon ; then I packed

Mission 7
Marcli 1, ]

up, an

that r

before

^Vc tb

down J,

a sort (

ill this

extreme

^vc Jiave

laid clo:

inipossil

cold. J

Howe
tion fror
cause to i
rjitive of
ijiihire. '
that a ti
i'* scareclj
the pictur
l^ush is c
Still, as h(
110 saying
conscience
Din-ing
"ly black ]
ti'y to excil
tlicre arc
patliies fi,j
'wrc idea o
''t'r. Of at
tried to give
^>ould not
utter irapos
imrubcr of a
f'L'lJow Diiio'c
carnivorous
t'"" did not
^ told him
"turn in."

Mission T.ifi-. ~\
Marclil.lS'H.J

LEAVES FROM A SETTLEll'S UIAllY.

195

up, and went on to the spot at -wliicli we were ffoing to camp
that night, and again read and slept nntil about an hour
before sundown, when tlie boy Avouhl come up \vith the sheep.
We then made what we eall a " bower vard," hv euttincr
down hirge branches and piUng them, and weaving them into
a sort of thick hedge ; and when tlic sheep were made secure
in this pL'ice, the day's work (?) was done. The niglits were
extremely cold, — such severe frosts, the only cold weather that
we liave had as yet this winter ; so cold was it, that though we
laid close to a fire made of huge blazing logs, sleep was
impossible as it drew towards dawn, on account of the piercing
cold. No wonder we have twinges of rheumatism.

However, I got the sheep down all right, without molesta-
tion from their natural enemies, the dingoes, so I had no
cause to complain. Tell whoever suggested my writing a nar-
rative of bush life, that such an attempt must inevitably be a
failure. The life is so monotonous, and adventures are so rare,
that a truthful relation would be decidedly heavy, and it
is scarcely fair to one's fellow men to gloss over and paint up
the picture, and deceive them into the idea that life in the
hush is one continued round of excitement and pleasure.
Still, as heat developes the properties of India rubber, tliere is
no saying what effect the summer may have in stretching my
conscience.

During the long evenings I used to have lengthy chats with
my black jNIercury ou things in general. Sometimes I would
try to excite his interest by telling of other countries in which
there arc blacks ; and on one occasion I roused his sym-
pathies fully by talking to him of the African negro. The
bare idea of being compelled to dig in a field made him shud-
der. Of anv notion of religion he was entirelv destitute. I
tried to give him a recital of the Deluge, Ark, &c., but he
would not receive it at all — he persisted in arguing as to the
utter impossibility of a man storing provision for so great a
nuiiiber of animals, and wanted to know "Name (what) that
fellow Dingoe been eat 'em along of Ilumpey" [What did the
carnivorous animals eat in the ark?]. As my private informa-
tion did not enable me to answer that question satisfactorily,
1 told him to put some wood on the fire and we woulJ
" turn in."

5*'

li'i

M ^!

«!li»

19G

MISSION LIFE.

[

Mis.sinn Lire,
Murcli 1,1808.

I could not liclp thinking of " The wise man of Nutal, M'ho
had a Zulu for a pal." I suppose the aljoriyincs of Australia are
about the only race of human beings that have not some idea
of a Supreme Being or Deity. They are commonly said to
entertain a notion of a certain governing Evil Spirit, to which
they have given the name " Debil Dcbil," but by this name
they really mean the spirits of black fellows when they are
dead. Their belief is, that when one dies his spirit goes uj)
"like smoke," as they say; and then he has wings, and flies
about "like hawk :" this is what becomes of a good black,
but the bad ones go down, and eventually become " Debil
Debil" in various forms. Some wander about stupidly in the
bush, being lost, not knowing how to get food, or -which -way
to go. Some live in holes in the mountains, and in scrubs,
■while others are metamorphosed into fish. It is very difficult:
to comprehend what is the distinction they make between a
good and a bad black, — where they draw the line of diflercncc.
With a view of informing myself on this matter, I alluded to a
certain boy who was killed in a fight some months since, and
asked what had become of him ? The reply was, that " he is
gone up :" now, .is he was a thorough " ne'er do weel," a
useless and decidedly bad black, I wonder what outrageous
iniquity is requisite to send a spirit down. Perhaps it was a
spirit of charity that prompted my informant to assign a
pleasant sphere of existence in the invisilde world to this dead
kinsman. Indeed, the obstacles to the conversion of these
Australian aborigines to Christianity are overwhelming. Their
migratory habits render them most difficult to get at, and
their cliaracter is most uncertain. They are never to be
trusted. They will come about the stations for a long period
in the most inoffensive manner, and without any apparent
provocation, on a sudden impulse will pillage and murder with-
out mercy. All means hitherto emploj'cd have proved fruitless
certainlv : the influence brought to bear is of a solitary character,
as it must ever ijc in any exclusively missionary undertaking
to a sparse population. It seems as though more good would
probably be done bj' the local colonization of different districts,
organising a community, and introducing industrious and
civilised habits based on Christian principles anid a higli toiu'
of moral character; but could such a system be carried out,

'III

'^V'cstern a
have made
the Africai
been brou^
quarter is

k:'l li

MissicJii T/ifr
MiiiTli 1, 1S<U8

SLAVERY IN EASTERN AFRICA.

197

unci could ii body of Eiiglisli artisans, mcclianics, and labourers,
be found who, thus removed from Uie immediate influence
of local government^ would perscveriugly act in concert with
little iirospect of self-advancement? The capital required
wouhl 1)0 considerable, the executive complicated, and re-
(juiriug persons of high moral and social character, com-
bined with good judgment, lirmncss, and moderation.

All solitary efforts have proved a failure, and as 'Hiuowledge
is power," it has issued that the little knowledge these natives
have obtained, has been used as an instrument of more
powerful mischief when they have returned to their coua-
trymen. That boy " Alpin," whom you rcmeniber as being

brought to England by , and educated while there, ran

away on his return, joined the blacks, committed enormities
of every kind, Australian and English ; and had he not fortu-
nately left this part, and emigrated northwards, he would have
infallibly conic to an untimely end, and been shot by someone
in self-defence, as he lias a far more dangerous character than
any of his wild relatives.

Aitf/ustS(/i, 18GG. — The rain is falling in good earnest, lite-
rally in sheets, and this has continued for thirty-six hours. In
the midst of it all we were compelled to muster, as the
butchers arrived for their supply of fat stock. The river and
the creeks had both gone down.

SLAVERY AMONG THE PORTUGUESE IN EASTERN

AFRICA.

(By the Rev. H. Rowley.)
THE STORY OF MAUIANO.

fllE Portuguese were the first to commence the slave
trade, and they are among the last who keep up slavery.
For three hundred years they liav2 had possessions in

Western and l^astern Africa, and for three hundred years they
have made merchandise, and treated as creatures without souls,
the Africans over whom they have obtained power, or who have
been brought within the scope of their influence. Their head-
quarter is Mozambique, and the Governor-General of Mozam-

*»'

(3>

'if.

f^Wli

198

MISSION LIFE.

[

Mistinn liirc,
M.ircli l.lHOa

Lique liolds in a sinull way n position somewhat analagous to
tliat of our Governor-General of India. Knder liini arc; tlic
subordinate (Jovcrnors of Ibo, Quillimaue, and Inliambane,
on the eoast, and Sena and Tctc on the River Zambesi. I
have visited jMozamI)ique, (inilHmane, and Tetc.

The position of Mozambique is most favourable for com-
mcree. The houses and fortifications arc built on an island
about two miles from the coast. Other and smaller islands
around, some of which are partially occupied, act as a natural
breakwater. There are many j^ood residences on the main-
land, which hereabouts is well wooded, but only to a small
extent cultivated. The appearance of Mozambique, as beheld
from the sea, is most ])icturesque. But " 'tis distance lends
cnohantment to the view." A closer inspection somewhat
impairs the pleasant impressicms which distance produces.
The Portuguese neglect all kinds of drainage, and it is im-
possible to consider as beautiful any locality fioni whence
proceed odours the most abominable, and to the olfactory
nerves jMozambique of all vile places is the most vile.

There is at this jdace a semljlanee of power and an
affectation of commercial prosperity. Here the Governor-
General resides; here is a considerable display of military;
here is the depot for most of the produce (ivory, skins,
and some other kinds of raw material) which is acquired
from the natives of the interior; and here is the famous pier
(the glory of this part of the world) on which the dandies,
arr.'iyed in vestments of finest material and newest Parisian
fashion, disport themselves for a few minutes after the sun has
gone down. But considering the advantages of its position,
the many years it has been in the possession of the Portuguese,
and the monopoly of trade which they have jealously held,
the result is contemptible. They have done nothing to
develop the resources of the mainland ; they have done nothing
towards raising from their degradation the natives in their
vicinity. Their quest has been ivory and slaves, and to
acquire these commodities they have made their greatest
exertions, — thev have hesitated at no crime. Bv the laws of
Portugal the export of slaves is now illegal, though slavery is
still sanctioned ; one source of profit is, therefore, by law lost
to the peoplo of Mozambique : but instead of exerting them-

Misiinii Life, 1
Muiclil.lSfiH.J

SLAVERY IN EASTEllN AFRICA.

199

selves like good men and true to tlic cultivation of this, ono
of the richest and most productive portions of the African
continent, and to the development of a Icf^itiniate trade, they
scheme to evade the law, to keep up an illicit commerce in
the "bodies and souls of men," and they will risk life and
future in this nefarious, avd no\v-a-days most unprofitable
trafhc, for our cruisers arc ever on the a,lcrt, and it is not
often that a cargo of slaves from Portuguese territory cscapc3
them. When I was at ^Mozambique four large Spanish vessels
Averc cruising about, nominally for rice, in reality for slaves,
who had been collected at various parts of the coast ready for
shipment; but so closely were they watched by our ships that
they not only failed to secure their cargoes, but two of them
were seized on suspicion of being slavers, and were condemned
as such.

But though ^Mozambique takes first rank Quillimanc is the
most imporLant commercial port. This town consists of largo,
and for the most part seemingly well built houses, in close
contiguity to which are the wrcteiicd habitations of the slaves.
The general appearance of (iiiillimane is far from displeasing.
The houses arc backed or surrounded by gardens filled with
orange and other trees, and groves of cocoa-nut palms give to
the place that peculiar charm which only the palm tree is
capal)lc of imparting. But upon all seems the spirit of ruin
and decay. Everywhere you see symptoms of that deterioration,
that indiflcrcnce to noblest pursuits, 'and the unthriftiness,
which arc invariably engendered by slavery.

Of the past of this town it were not possible to speak; it
has held terrible antecedents. Outwardly, however, the present
life of Quillimanc seems less obnoxious. Of Tete I have
spoken elsewhere.

Nothing can be more wretched than the provision ra;nlc for
the spiritual Mclfare of these Portuguese (.'olonics. The padres
arc invariably men of inferior capacity, froni whose mouths
virtuous precept would be regarded as mocker}'.

The church at Quillimanc is a well built, substantial build-
ing, and is said to be rich in vessels of silver and j^old, the
pious gifts of former inhabitants, who, Avhen they had been
more than nsually successful in slave hunting or gambling
(for Quillimanc is notorious for the gambling propensities of

k
I

200

MISSION LIFi;.

EMianinn Lite,
Miirclil,"

ms.

its people), sanctified their unholy gains by a donation to the
church. "When I visited this cluu'ch I saw nothing of its
Avcalth ; the adornments were of the most trumpery description,
and the candlesticks and vases, &c., were of baser material
than silver and gold. !Mass is performed every Sunday morn-
ing, and that seemed to be the only service of the week.

The Christian religion must present very unholy and for-
bidding characteristics to the natives in these Portuguese
colonics, Avlicthcr they be bond or free. No attempt is made
to Christianize the heathen, Avho evidently regard Christianity
as a less amiable superstition than their own.

T once saw a ^ui ivc boy in Quillimanc, who had a wooden
image, an abominable representation of our blessed Lord. 1
asked him if he knew whom it represented. " INIwana
Mulunga " (the Son of God), he promptly replied ; but who
He was beyond that he did not know ; he was ignorant of
the blessed name; he evidently thought it was the white
man's fetish ; and he sold the image as he would any other
maukwara (native medicine) for a few beads.

Politically and socially nothing can be Avorse than the
results of slavery in these Portuguese possessions. And
perhaps I shall best illustrate its evil effects upon the political
prosperity of these colonies by a sketch of the life of Mariano, to
whom frequent allusion has been made by Dr. Livingstone, and
by myself in my story of the Universities' Mission, and who, of all
men in that land, made himself the most infamously notorious.

]\[ariano, alias Matikinya (the cause of fear and trembling),
a name he had from his father, who was a great desperado,
was the son of a Portuguese from Goa. Upon his father's
death he, a mere boy, was left the undisputed master of
several of the best houses in and about Sena, wide territory,
much money, and more than 2000 slaves. Besides this he
inherited his father's disposition, for he seems to have had all
the characte.istics of a barbarian despot, to which he had
added such a knowledge of reading and writing, coupled with
such vices and wants of civilisation, as he had been able to
acquire at Quillimane and Mozambique.

No sooner was he thus left to himself, than he gave free
scope to his depraved dispositions ; he indulged in the un-
restrained use of his passions and temper, and gave way to

Miiiini
Miircli

the A

unch

amoi

most

desire

the ai

than i

than

the so

sive pi

resider

him ai

After (

was foi

were u;

dogs, t(

slave p

Sena ^v

killed c

sagacity

of the'

Marianc

well kno

only iiis

this unf;

one of ]

Here foi

morality,

influence,

like an (

coramittit

A state

tion of th

publicly f(

three hunt

naand refu

retinue, at

dismiss all

lie did. I

commotion

Mi«»iim I.ifp. T
Miircli 1, 1«(JH.J

SLAVFRV I\ KASTKRN AI'IUCA.

201

free
uu-

\\ to

the wickedest caprices that his reckless vanity, gross nature,
uneliccked authority and grecu ago suggested. He lived
among his slaves, who had been reduced by his father to the
most abject servility, and who now lived to pander to his
desires; and he tliought himself some great one. lie scorned
the authority and advice of those older and of a higlier position
than himself. After a time he aspired to a wider influence
than that which he exercised over his slaves. lie went into
the society of his equals, btit by his arrogant ways and oflcn-
sive pretensions he soon made himself obnoxious to the other
residents of Sena, and a fierce enmity was kindled between
liini and a Scnor I — , a man old enough to be his father.
After the first outbreak of rage the quarrel of the principals
was for some time perpetuated by their respective slaves, who
were urged on, as certain men in this land will excite bull-
dogs, to tear one another, and brutal conflicts between these
slave partizaus were of daily occurrence. l?y their' coufiiets
Sena was kept in a coutinual state of turmoil. Many were
killed on cither side. At length, Senhor I — , who had the
sagacity of age on his side, managed to enlist the sympathies
of the Government (save the mark) on his behalf; and
Mariano soon found that in all conflicts, even where it was
well known that his antagonist's slaves had been the aggressors,
only his own people were punished ; and in a fit of rage at
this unfair treatment, he left Sena and took up his abode in
one of his houses on the north side of the river Zambesi.
Here for a time he reigned supreme, outraging law and
morality, and exercising an unchecked will over all within his
influence, with none to make him afraid ; acting indeed more
like an eastern despot in the worst periods of history, and
committing deeds equally base and barbarous.

A state banquet at Sena, on the occasion of the corona-
tion of the king, was the event which once more brought him
publicly forward. He arrived at Sena with a body guard of
three hundred slaves armed with guns,
mand refused to let him enter the town
retinue, and it was decided at last that if he entered he must
dismiss all but six of his attendants. This, after some demur,
he did. But the bombast of his approach had excited a great
commotion, the slaves of Senhor I — were collected in great

The officer in com-
witb so formidable a

»]*

202

MISSION LIFE.

[

Minfilon Life,
Miirr:lil,llstitf.

iM|i>

numbers, others Avcrc there nlso, auil when ho made his
appearance shorn of hi;' pomp, he was exposed to their jeers
and Bcorn. At tlic Ijanquct lie fared no better j Scnhor I —
made some insulting allusions to his diminished glory, where-
upon ho rose from the table, and with fearful imprecations
against Scnhor I — vowed that, though a l)oy in years, he
and the Government also which had permitted him to bo thus
insulted, should feel that his vengeance was that of a man.
A tumult followed, ^Mariano was attacked, and with great
difliculty he succeeded in getting alive out of the town.

Very soon he collected a large number of armed men, and
commenced a war against Scnhor I — directly, and against
tlie Government indirectly. The fights were constant and
sanguinary. The country about Sena was devastated. Mariano
had friends at the coast avIio, as long as his means lasted,
furnished him with arms and supplies, and he kept up an
army of 2000 meu. The barbarities committed on both sides
were great. INIariano gave gifts to those of his meu who
brought to hiiu the hcaiis of any of his adversaries, and
Scnhor I — adopted a like policy.

At length the Government interfered and declared jNIariano
a rebel, and the Governor of Quillimanc with all the regular
troops he could muster, and with a host of armed slaves and
colona (nominally free men, but avowed subjects of Portugal),
took the field against him. For some time, however, tho
impetuosity of ^Mariano's assaults gave him the advantage,
and had he known how to use his success he might inore than
once have destroyed both Sena and Quillimane ; but lie was
no general, and he was not of the stuff of which heroes are
formed. Enervated by self-indulgence, and chafed under the
restraints of war, though not less fond of bloodshed, he grew
weary of fighting, and made overtures of peace by sending, it
is said, to the Governor of Quillimane, a present of 100 arobas
of ivory, worth upwards of £G00 (an aroba being 321bs., and
ivory at that period being worth 4s. per lb.). This led the
way to negotiations, liberty was promised to Mariano if he
submitted, so he surrendered, and was at once put into chains
and sent as a prisoner to IMozambique, where he was tried
for his rebellion, had all his property confiscated, and was
sentenced to three vears' imprisonment.

impri

Miiiioi
.March

gatli(

conti

rclati

tlien

mi.scli

peaecj

the ca

crueUi

i^Ia

liberal

was ;i ]

makiuf
hy his
Mozam
Kiane,
some of
kalgi's <
VM'ty, h
were ius
tions to
I'csistcd.
TJioiu
survcilla
furtlier
I^eeu res
those to
with out
Was givei
io a pi(
(villingly
'»ad Jean
cunning
last he s
located Ji
than a tl
dautly su
Jiinisclf.

the kiui

c
greal

Million Itifp
MurcU 1

Utr. 1
, Ihta.J

SLAVERY IN KASTKUN AFRICA.

203

During his incnrccrntion, liis slaves and those lie lind
gatlidx'd under his coivunand, all of whom Mcrc well armed,
continued the wuv for some time under the leadership of a
relative of his. At last, however, they were dispersed, and
then they roamed about the land in gangs, doing incalculable
mischief, and causing much misery and suflering to the
pcaceabh; natives. These people of ^fatikinya were, indeed,
the cause of much fear uud tremlding, for their ravages and
cruelties were great.

^Mariano served las full time in prison, and upon his
liberation some of the merchants, who knew that his name
■was a power among the natives, learning that ho contemplated
making formidable raids for ivory, hoped to enrich themselves
by his agency, and supplied him with means. lie soon left
Mozambique, came again into the neighbourhood of Quilli-
mane, collected the remnant of his people, and despatched
some of them, under the leadership of a relative, to jNlositi-
kalgi's country, to collect ivory. This was nominally a trading
partj', but in reality it was a slaving and a robber horde, who
•were instructed, and who it seems carried out their instruc-
tions to the letter, to take all they could, and to. kill all who
resisted.

Though nominally free, he was still under Government
surveillance, for he was suspected, and perhaps with reason, of
further rebellious projects. Ilis landed property had not
been restored to him, and he had threatened to wrest it from
those to whom it had been apportioned, and though treated
with outward cordiality by the Governor of Quillimane, he
was given to understand that he must confine his movements
to a prescribed area. For a time he appeared to submit
ivilliugly to this restriction, for during his imprisonment he
had learnt self-control ; he was now a man, and had the
cunning which bad men gain from increasing years. And at
last he succeeded in removing himself fiom restraint, and
located himself near tc !Mount jMorumbala, where, with more
than a thousand of his old adherents, and who were abun-
dantly supplied with arms and ammunition, he established
himself. There he built a fort, and was soon recognised as
the king of the country around him.

A great excitement among the Portuguese generally was

i . \

li'l

201

MISSION LIFE.

fMlBsion Ijife,
LMBrchi.lSBS*.

the result, of tins fresh move. Those of them wlio liad acquired
Mariano's propcr*^;-, thoiij^li tlicy were not willing to resign it,
kept it in fear and trembling. Their representations in-
fluenced tlie Government, and the Governor of Quillimane
again resorted to arms. And Mr. Burrup and ]\Ir. Dieliinson
entered the countrv just as he was preparing to advance or
Mariano at Morumbala. And wlien the expedition started
they M'ent for some distance up the Zambesi with tlie Governor
and the troops; but as thoy ncarcd the Shire, information was
received tliat Mariano had broken up liis camp at Morumbala,
and had marched with his men towards Quillimane, which
place it was also said he had threatened to sack and destroy.
The Governor and the troops, therefore, hastily returned, and
our friends came up to us alone.

It was afterwards found that ^lariano had no wish to renew
the war witli the Government and his old adversary, Senhor
I — ; he simply wanted to be let alone, in order that he might
prosecute, without let or hindrance, his designs on the natives,
who in the Shire Valley were not yet brought under the
Portuguese do ninion ; and he was left alone. Then he
endeavoured to retrieve liis fjdleu fortunes by raids vipon the
inhabitants of the Shire Valley. Those he did not kill he
enslaved ; those he enslaved he sent down to his agents at the
coast, receiving stores and arms and ammunition ii: e::change.
His object was, by conquest, to make himself lord of the
whole of the Shire Valley. And it is by such agents as he
that the Portuguese Government has extended its territory in
Africa. lie would have been permitted to hold all he gained,
and at his death, if the circumstances of the country were
sufficiently favourable, the country he had subjugated would
have been formallv added to the Crown of Portugal. In this
way a Senhor Victoriua conquered the country jibout the
Angoxa with his own people, and for his own purposes, \fter
he died, the country over which he ruled was formally
annexed to the colonies of Portugal, and his brother was
raised to the rank of colonel, and received a lease of the
whole land.

For two years and more Mariano ravaged the VjiUey of the
Shire, gradually forcing his way up towards ChiLisa's. We
used to hear of his doings, but were in no fear of molestation

Mis'ion Ufi', "1
Mai'ili 1, INtiH.J

SLAVERY IN EASTKRX AFIIICA.

203

froiii " iin, for it seemed his policj'^ to cultivate tlic friendship

of the English, and though some of liis people once stopped

our canoes that were under tl'c charge of Chimbolo^ one of

our natives proteges, coming up from the coast with supplies,

as soon as he found to whom they belonged, he sent them on,

declaring the English and he were friends. His great object

seemed to be to open through the Shire Valley a highway to

the ivory producing countries, and had it not been for the

famine, he might have done so. But lie could not proceed

without food, and the land before him was barren, the fruitful

valley was foodlcss. The people were dying of hunger ; and

drought defeated his intentions. I saw nothing of iiim )r his

people when I came down the Shire on my way home. But

before I could get out of the land, news came that this bad

man had been struck dead in the fi "1 career of his inicpiity.

The latter rains had been abundant, food along the Shire was

in some places to be had, and so after collecting a large

number of meu and a quantity of provisions, he started on his

expedition, destroying and making captives as he went. He

reached Malo, an island formed by the junction of the lluo

with the Shire, and ever memorable as being the place where

Bishop jNIackeuzie died, the inhabitants fled from before him,

he plundered and destroyed the village on tlie island, and was

about to continue his march, when he was seized with fever

and died, a young man in age, but an old man in wickedness.

His expedition was given up. Ilis people quarrelled among

themselves. Tliey separated into several bauds, and the last

that I heard of thera was that they were following the example

of their bad master, making havoc of the land.

But, some may say, what bus this man's history to do with
the eQcets of slavery ? [Much every way. It is only where
slavery is rampant that such a man could have been produced ;
it is only where slavery had thoroughlv demoralised that the
condition of things his life describes could have existed. And
this state of anarchy and bloodshed is common to these
colDuics. Mariano was not the only rebel in Zambezia (to
use the name which the Port^iguese give to this portion of
their possessions) ; they were numerous, and they were all
begotten by that unholy pride and passion, and inordinate
self-will, which characterise the generality of meu who dare

1^1

S m

1,"

206

MISSION LIFE.

fMission Life,
LMardil,18CS.

■llf »■■

to regard their fellow-men as less than men, — as property, in
the same sense that we do .1 horse or a cow.

It is true there was in the Southern States of America less
of the evil effects of slavery than I have described as belonginsc
to these Portuguese colonies. There society was composed of
different elements, and the slave owners were not so cut off
from the rest of the world as arc the Portuguese in Africa.
Eut even there, notwithstanding the gloss of a certain kind
of refinement and religion, the general demoralisation was fu'*
greater than is usually supposed, and when passion is allayed,
and 'years have swept away the mists of prejudice, and the
history of these States is written, I feel sure that it will be
shown that through t^ie evil effects of slavery, they were ripe
for the ruin that has befallen them. In sixty years the
Slave States had inci cased from six to fifteen, slave territory
from 200,000 square miles to more than a million, the slaves
from 500,000 to 4,000,000; the slave owners had obtained
and retained the Government of the country r they had broken
down every barrier to the universal extension of slavery ;
they had declared that slavery Avas constitutional, natural,
inviolable, and universal ; they had enacted that a black man
had no rights which a white man was bound to respect, and
they perished in the attempt to erect a slave empire, when
they found that they could no longer dominate over the
people of the North. And a more awful retribution than that
which has come upon the people of the south, it is not,
perhaps, pos'siblc to conceive.

Of the social degradation which results from slavery I must
speak in another paper.

HARDSHIPS OF MISSION LIFE IN AMERICA.

By the Ilev. Charles P. Wildeaham, M.A.

UR sympathy with Missionaries will be increased when wc
learn the hazards to which many of them are continually
ex ,osed. It is hard to judge whether the heat of India or
the frost of Canada bo the more trying ; both are cheerfully endui'ed
for the Gospel's sake. I accouipanied a Missionary of the CaDaJian
Church on an expedition which may serve as a sample of the

■ Missior
Miircli i

difficu
river
floatin
pace,
is the (
the nal
masses
drag th
with sii
Mission
stood ei
stream,
Tliese
ness," ir
cane had
repaid h
IStchemii
the inch
touchinfr
the same
although
with the
of providi
together :
vantages,
fertility of
from any
favorable s
scattered ]
some detai
on by the
they are m-
spceimons
emigrated i
purposed t(
crossed an :
her object
confirmed.
Station she :
she continue
was reward

' Mission Ijifi-,
Miirch 1, 18GS

] HARDSHIPS OP MISSION LIFE IN AMERICA. 207

difficulties and dangers incident to that climate. Wo crossed the
river St. Lawrence, which, at that season, was covered witli large
floating fields of ice ; these were carried by tho stream at a rapid
pace. A .small boat, or rather a tree hollowed out Avitli tho hatchot,
is the only practicable mode of transjiort. Tho skill and boldness of
the native boatmen are astonishing— they paddle their canoe betwixt
masses of ice, and when tho passage is blocked up, they leap out and
drag the boat across the iloatiug icy island, and then launch it again
with singular dexterity. AVhilst we assisted them in these toils, the
Missionary caused us great alaiv -, for the rotten ice on which he
stood cracked and burst, until he sank up to his middle in the rapid
stream, out of which we dragged him witli much difficulty.

These " perils of waters " were succeeded by " perils in the wilder-
ness," in forcing our way through deep snowdrifts, which the hurri-
cane had heaped up in the primeval forests. These hardships were well
repaid by their results, for, on reaching the shore of the river
Etchcmin, we found tl'jt the settlers from far and near had braved
the inclemency of the weather to meet at Chinch. It was a
touching sight to see so many emigrants from England reuniting in
tho same prayers and services as tlieir friends at home, and thus,
although thf^ Atlantic rolled between tliem, brought into communion
with the absent. The isolation of tlic settlers adds to the difficulty
of providing the means of grace ; these emigrants, instead of living
together in hamlets or villages, are usually tempted by local ad-
vantages, such as a mill-stream, or " water privilege," or by tho
fertility of the soil to make their clearing, and build their log hut far
from any existing habitations. Ileuco there is .seldom found a
favorable spot to serve as a nucleus for a Church and School, and tho
scattered population are hard to reach. I reserve for another paper
some details of tlic vigour witli Mhieh these ministrations are carried
on by tho Colonial Bishops and Clergy, and of the zeal with whicli
they are accepted by the laity. Of the energy of the latter a few
specimens will give some tcc^limony. One poor woman who had
emigrated to Newfoundlar.d heard that the IBishop of that dioccso
purposed to hold a Confirmation. Alone with her little boy, she
crossed an arm of the sea in a small boat and iu blowing weather,
her object being, that her boy should be baptized and herself
confirmed. 33ut the storm had delayed her, and on reaching the
Station she found that the Bishop had come and gone. Not deterred,
she continued the toilsome voyage during the niglit, and her energy
was rewarded by reaching the next Station in time to meet the

M .

208

MISSION LIFE.

Misninn l.ifp,
Murili 1, 1808.

I \mn\

Bishop. Anoilicr proof of devotion was given by the poor fishermen
of St. Margaret's Bay, who, with their wives and childrou, assembled
for three days to build themselves a Church, aur" Loiled on by moon-
light, and gratuitously, to complete the house of God. By a happy
reaction the Missionaries whom we at home help to support, teach us
in return lessons of earnestness and self denial, ond we feel that facts
such as those described speak volumes to stir up in ourselves a holy
zeal for that Gospel, which is indeed the Light of the World.

MISSIONARY TRAVELS OF llEV. H. STERN.

(Continued from page 1G7.)

CHAPTER V.

E must now return to Mr. Stern, journeying from
village to village ciioug the Falasbas, standing under
some tree, periiaps the common acacia or beautiful
kolquol, with the Abyssinian white shama thrown round him,
and the swarthy Falasbas standing or squatting about in
picturesque groups, listening to his earnest words.

Here is a road picture : — " We now struck across a beau-
tiful heath, dotted with browsing flocks, and vocal with the
Avild music of the shepherd's pipe. Numerous huts, con-
structed of a framework of thick canes, interwoven with
minosa bushes and acacia boughs, were discernible at short
intervals throughout the Arcadian scene, in which, lil;e fanes
of sylvan deities, they stood secluded. As we advanced, the
road became more rugged, wild, and picturesque. Lofty cliffs
and promontories, intersected by wooded valleys, now obscured
and then again suddenly revealed the prospect over the broad
and unruffled Tzana. Here, upon a giddy summit, far above
the towering heights, rose, amid a forest of stately junipers,
the Christians' place of worship ; yonder in those glens,
agitated by a gentle breeze, waved an abundant harvest of
■wheat, teff,* and barley, bordered by golden strips of the
yellow oil plant, whilst the very road we traversed was one en-
tangled shrubbery of jessamine, honeysuckle, thyme, aud other

* A grass bearing a tiny grain, from whicli tlie Abj'ssinians make excellent
bread.

mma

' I'll II ']

^m--'_

[Mission Lite, Muyh 1, IW.S.

kill

5'V

S5i

\
i

ABYSSINIAN NATIYKS.
(.Vrorn Sterne'a Jbi/asinia. Malintos-ii.)

Missioi
Jfarcli 1

I;' *

arom

a fn

atmos

genen

attcnt

of the

" burn

Anc

climate

learn, i

King ',

that "i

should

commni

find H/m

all help

Mission.

closes Jii

be prosp

Ignon

Abvssinij

of the t

wben the

enecl thai

amulet ta

to the Al

^'■ith a pra

who tin's

whether h(

But the

Missionarif

He returne

been said, j

of the Kir

appears to

European n

compound c

loves little

reformer an(

VOL. V.

Mission I<ife,
Murcli I, IHGH

5M J

MISSIONARY TRAVELS OF REV. H. STERN.

201)

aromatic plants, which, at the touch of our feet, breathed
a fragrance whicl) imparted an exquisite perfume to the
atmosphere."

Heading such descriptions, and remembering how little was
generally known of Abyssinia tmtil recent events directed
attention towards it, one is not surprised to hear of tlic wonder
of the troops at finding so beautiful a country iu the heart of
" burnt-up Africa."

And the loveliness of liie scenery, the healthiness of the
climate, the eagerness of the Jews to hear — " Yes, Ave want to
learn, if you will only come and teach us" — the consent of the
King and Aboona, especially the solemn promise of the latter
that " if congregations of Jewish believers were formed, they
should not be obliged to conform to the rules and rites of his own
community, hut that they should have toleration ivithout schism
and iihertij of worship irithout separation from the Cluirch,
all helped to make Mr. Stern sanguine for the success of his
Mission. He fixed upon Geuda as the head-quarter, and he
closes his book thankfully and with hope that the work would
be prospered.

Ignorance rested like a heavy cloud upon his people in
Abyssinia, but iu few cases had he found obstinate rejection
of the truth How could they be anything but ignorant
when their priests and teachers were scarcely more enlight-
ened than themselves? when, for instance, Mr. Flad saw an
amulet taken off the neck of a monk, which "was addressed
to the AUaca (chief) of the poisonous serpents and insects,
with a prayer to preserve the wearer from their bites. As to
who this Allaca vt^as the monk could give no information
whether he was an angel of light or of darkness."

But the craving for knowledge, the excitement over the
Missionaries' words, exceeded all Mr. Stern's anticipations,
lie returned to England in the spring of 18C1, with, as has
been said, good hope for the Mission. He reported chceringly
of the King — that strange prince whose character no one
appears to have fathomed, whom, perhaps, wc with our
European notions arc never likely to fathom ; that inexplicable
compound of affection and cruelty ; the man who intensely
loves little children, and yet revels in torture; the would-be
reformer and the detested tyrant ; the man whom still those

VOL. V.

14.

i , ,,(:

310

MISSION LIFE.

j' Mi««iiiii Tiife,
LMurcli 1,1808.

ill

who are in arms against him — the rebels who arc rising on all
sides in desperate revolt — dread ; who is yet by many looked
upon as tiic prophesied ruler, the Tiicodoros Avho is to evalt
Abyssinia into a great and glorious kingdom. It is true that
the captives now, and Mr. Stern among them, believe the
King to have been from first to last a consummate hypocrite;
but this, althougli to them a natural, is probably not a true,
interpretation of the various phases of his character.

i\Ir. Stern's report excited a good deal of discussion among
the members of the Society for Promoting Christianity among
the Jews, and it was felt by them that everything in their
power mu^t be done to strengthen the hands of Mr. Fiad and
Mr. Bronkliorst, left behind to labour in Abj'ssinia. From
them cheering accounts came home, and in 18G2 ]\[r. Diifton,
in passing through Cenda, found Mr. and Mrs. Fiad in charge
of the little Mission party, including some thirty or forty
baptized Falashas.

As we have said, the Aboona promised J^lr. Stern that
Jewish converts should not be subject to the same rules and
the same rites as those who belonged to the native Church;
but it would appear that he had either not the inclination or
the power to keep his promise, for jNIr. Fiad was compelled to
unite his converts to the Al)yssiiiian Church, an obligation
which greatly fettered him. The Jews are very quick in seeing
the corru|)tiuns of other churches, and vehement in their
abhorrence of the same, so that Mr. Fiad could only endeavour,
under this semblance of unio'.i, to ctrcet a reformation among
his people in those matters where the established Church
taught false doctrine and connived at evil practice.

Besides the Aboona — always a Copt, consecrated by the
Patriarch of Alexandria, and treated with the most profound
reverence — there is a native head of the Church, called the
Tchegee, or Tclietque (Abyssinian spelling receives phonetic
treatment from English writers) ; but little seems to be known
of his position or power, except that his house, like that of the
Aboona, possesses the privileges of a sanctuary. The late
Aboona, Salame, who appears to have fallen a victim to his
generous sympathy for the captives, was, it is said, the hundred
and eighteenth of the Archbishops. Until another is conse-
crated and sent from Egypt the affairs of the Church must be

iTOI

MiMion Life, "1
Mttrelil.lMfiS.J

MISSIONARY TIIAVELS OF REV. II. STERN.

211

at a standstill — no ordimitions can take place, no cliurclies can
receive conscerution, no exconunnnicatious can be pronounced.
The priests liri.vc much power in their liands, and, uneducated
and degraded as they arc, it has been well said by one of the
•writers upon Abyssinia that we should in justice remember
" that they have preserved the Ciiristian faith, impure indeed,
but still alive, in the midst of foreign invasion, domestic
degradation, and the extinction of Government, and that it is
under their protection that agriculture flourishes, and villages
are built where deserts would else be seen."

One great instrument of power in the hands of the priest is
the obligation imposed upon every person in the country,
native or stranger alike, to choose a confessor, upon pain of not
receiving (christian burial. Perhaps never was there a Church
possessing such a thickly besprent calendar of feasts and fasts.
The latter are very strict, and on an average occur often er than
every other day. They have canonised, too, so many saints
that to got through the multitude of days kept holy in remem-
brance of them and of the angels whom thev also com memo-
rate, they are obliged to give half a day to one and half to
another.

Tecla Ilaimanot is the greatest native saint, who, among his
other works, is believed to have accomplished the incredible
one of converting the devil himself, and inducing him for
forty days to become a monk ! He lived in the thirteenth
century, and from the time of his birth was marked out by
many signs as some great one, while his almost superhuman
beauty won the hearts of all about him. He became a monk,
and apparently imited the characters of a great preacher and
a gre.at reformer. One of the many legends connected with
him relates that once as he was being drawn up in a basket to
the top of a high cliff, on which stood the monastery of Debra
Tamor, the Evil One cut the rope in the hope that the saint
might thus be destroyed, but instantly he was supported upon
wings and safely carried up the face of the precipice. After an
active life he is said to have closed his days less usefully,
and to have rivalled St. Simon Stylites in his powers of en-
durance, by remaining for seven years in a lake or large pond,
which swarmed with alligators, from whose attacks he was,
however, miraculously preserved. Tecla Haimanot is un-

1,!

I"*

U'-l

1 ,1

212

MISSION LIFE.

[

Mission Liff,
Miircli 1,18011.

doubtcflly a fftvoritc saint with the Abyssinian Christians, but
one cannot l)nt tliink it must have been the work of some
native wtx'^ to pcrsuiidc one of our countrymen that Balaam and
his ass, Pontius Pihite and his wife, were also canonised
objects of veneration !

The priests wear red garments and whit" ; turbans — the
peculiar mark of their order, — and are called Fathers. The
churches are built after Jewish models. Each possesses a
little wooden box, or tabot, a likeness, it is supposed, of the
original Ark of the (.'ovcnant, which, as has been said, the
Abyssinians maintain to be hidden in their country until the
time arrives when the great Tlieodorus shall discover and
convey it back to Judea. The consecration of a church is
eflcctcd by means of this little tabot, which the guardian
priests carry from whatever distance, over hill and dale, to the
residence of the Aboona. He blesses it, and then it is taken
back, and placed with all solemnity in the building, which is
consideicd hallowed by its presence.

Chiefly owing to former ill-advised attempts on tlie part of
the Jesuits to obtain power in the country, and to assert the
supremacy of the Pope, Abyssinians greatly dislike Roman
Catholics. Tlieir church differs from that of Rome in adminis-
tering the Holy Communion in both kinds to the laity.

It is to be hoped that during the present expedition more
information will be gathered about the Church in Al)yssinia, a
subject which cannot but be full of interest. At present we
must return to the time when the first preludes of this lament-
able war began faintly to maka themselves heard.

It was in 18G3, the year following Mr. Stern's return t'^
England, tliat Theodore sent letters, identically worded, to the
Queen of England and the Emperor of the French, intrusting
the latter to the care of M. Bardel, a French subject, although
acting as secretary to Captain Cameron, the new consul who
was accredited to Abyssinia — always, be it remembered, unac-
knowledged as such by the King — in the place of Mr. Plowden.
The letter to our Queen — or rather its reception by the
Government — has been so much canvassed, that it may be as
well to give it verbatim.

"In the Name of the Father, of the Son, and of the Holy
Ghost, One God in Trinity.

Mi as I
Miirrli

((

to III
tt

God
"]
Hch
God

empir
me tc
drove
to lea^
going
"M
J^nglisl
Christii
me this
friendsl
I gave \
goodwij;
thinking
power o
one aliv(
'>y the p
"I w
fi'om sen
Cameron
the powc
'jcing ass
and thaiil
'Tfca
'jy Consn
''And
of mj ami
"IwisI
and that h
"Sceh(
It is g
ception of
enraged T]
blame of hi

Miiainn liifo, 1
MareUl,lb(i\J

MISSIONAIIY TK VVr.LS Or RMV. II. STKRN.

213

"The chosen by God, King of kings, Tlicodoros of Etliiopia,
to licr Majesty, Victoria, Queen of ICnglund.

" I hope your ^[njesty is in good health. JJy the power of
God I am well.

"My fathers tlic emperors having forgotten our Oeator,
He handed over their kingdom to the Gallas and Turks. Hut
God created me, lifted me out of the di'st, and restored this
empire to my rule. lie endowed me with power, and enabled
me to stand in the place of my fathers. By J I is power I
drove away the Gallas. As for the Turks, I have told thera
to leave the land of my ancestors. They refuse. I am now
going to wrestle with them.

" Mr. I'lowdcn, and my late grand chamberlain, the
Englishman 15cll, used to tell mc that there is a great
Christian (iucen who loves all Christians. When they said to
me tliis, 'We arc able to make you known to her, and establish
friendship between you,' then in those times I was very glad.
I gave them my love, thinking that I liad found your Majesty's
goodwill. All men are subject to death, and my enemies,
thinking to injure me, killed these my friends. But by the
power of God I have exterminated those enemies, not leaving
one alive, though they were of my own family, that I may get,
by the power of God, your friendship.

" 1 was prevented, by the Turks occupying the seaeoast,
from sending you an embassy when I was in difficulty. (Consul
Cameron arrived with a letter and presents of friendship. By
the power of God I was very glad hearing of your welfare, and
being assured of your amity. I have received your presents,
and thank vou much.

" I fear that if I send ambassadors with presents of amity
by Consul Cameron they may be arrested by the Turks.

" And now I wish that you may arrange for the safe passage
of my ambassadors everywhere on the road.

" I wish to have an answer to this letter by Consul Cameron,
and that he may conduct my embassy to England.

" Sec how the Islam oppress the Christian."

It is generally acknowledged that it was either the re-
ception of this letter or the conduct of Captain Cameron which
enraged Theodore against us. As to Captain Cameron, the
blame of his short-comings or over-doings — whichever they be

>:
p

.'!!

214

MISSION LIFK.

[

Mimion I. ire,
Miiri'lil.lHOM.

•J I

I V

j :
I

— is shifted from liis shoulders to the shouhlcrs of those who
instructed Inm, witli n rapidity which is bewildering. Ac-
cording to the exi)laniitiou of Lord Ituasell'f '''cy, as given in
the House, Consul Camcrou was simply Ci to Massowah ;

liad nothing to do with Abyssijiia; and acli-a contrary to the
liirections sent to him in mixing himself up nt all with the
politics of Theodore. So far all is clear ; but then step in the
friends of Captain Cameron, and C'aptaiu ("amcron himself,
directly contradicting this assertion, and quoting the words of
a certain memorandum of Lord Russell, Avhicli bids him pro-
mote " amicable arrangements between the rival candidates for
power," and other instructions, accompanying " a rifle and n
l)air of revolver pistols, which you will deliver to the King as
soon after your arrival in Abyssinia as you have an opportunity
of doing so." The truth lies probably in the fact that tbc
dcsi)atehes were ambiguous, and that much was left to the dis-
cretion of the consul. Meanwhile Captr' Cameron — as the
then (iovcrnraent says, injudiciously, a? himself says in

obedience to his orders — went through certuia cotton-growing
districts north of Abyssinia, and rightly belonging to that
country, though held by Egypt. This expedition is said to
have incensed the King.

But the letter? The letter, after a few misadventures,
reached England in February, IHG.'J, and met with very con-
temptuous treatment. It appears to have been scarcely looked
at — to have been considered unworthy of an answer, and to
have been consigned to oblivion at the India Office. It was a
new reading of the old fable — the lion's contempt for the
gnat. It was a grave act of discourtesy, for which the
relative position of the two nations aiibrded no more excuse
than does a difFercnee of rank for a breach of the law of
politeness. It was an omission, the possibility of which never
occurred to the English in Abyssinia. But the fact remained
that eighteen months passed by, and the letter was un-
answered. Consul Cameron returned to the King's camp;
liis secretary remained at !Massowah to hurry up the expected
despatches directly they arrived ; the King occupied himself at
first with preparing presents for his embassy to take to
England, but gradually became indignaut and suspicious over

iiiioii I,ifr, 1
Uurcli I, IHOf.J

MISSIONARY' TllAVKLS OP IIKV. 11. STKIIN.

215

the (leliiy. It was sit this inauspicious moment tluit Mr. Stem
was tlirowu into his power.

News had conic to l^igland whicli raised the hopes of those
interested in the Mission to the Fahishas. All the inhabitants
of one village had soii'j;ht baptism; everywhere there was
a desire for schools, teachers, Bibles ; and at a meeting of the
London Society for Promoting Christianity among the Jews,
Mr. Stern, in the course of an excellent and eloquent speech,
announced his intention of returning to Abyssinia, and made
u stirring appeal for fellow workers to go out with him. In
the autumn of IHG.'J he started, and on his Avay was joined by
Mr. and Mrs. Rosenthal, whose names, alas ! with those of
the other captives, have become only too familiar in our cars.
The Missionaries M'crc detained for two months on the coral
island of Massowah — then, as now, under Egyptian govern-
ment, although formerly belonging to Abyssinia — but this
delay was not owing to auy disinclination on the part of the
King to admit tl ; Missionaries into his dominion. On the
contrary, he sent royal messenger to meet them and conduct
them to Genda — , not unucccssary precaution, since the
Abyssinians must ap[-.irently be classed with the most inlios-
pitablc tribes of the cast.

The state of affairs at Genda rejoiced Mr. Stern s heart.
True, even in his first letter home, he speaks of the King's
altered conduct; — of his being excited almost to frenzy by
conspiracies and opposition of his " pitiless acts of tyranny."
But he appeared to think that these might yet be checked ;
and so far, to the Mission, he remained, " very friendly.'' The
Aboona continued the hospitality and kindness which he had
ever shown towards Mr. Stern. The schools were working as
well as their limited means would allow, the desire to possess
Amharic Bibles spreading everywhere. The persecution of
friends and of priests had failed to shake the faith of the con-
verts. One boy, who was very ill, besought the Missionaries
to let him remain with them, " I am so weak," said he,
" and at home I am constantly irritated by the Falashas, who
come to dissuade me from my faith in Christ. I cannot bear
to hear the Saviour constantly cursed." Loud and vehement
were the controversies held in the open air wherever the Mis-
sionaries went ; but not without their good, for the people who

p
0.

II ".

21 G

MISSION LITK.

r Mission T.ifc,
LMaich 1, mC8.

could not read could listen, and the gross ignorance of the
monks very- soon cut the ground away from under their own
feet. "Ah/' cried out one who had tried to avoid the discussion,
" 1 hid myself as a rabbit hides in the bushes, not to be
entangled in this dispute ; but they have taken me as by
force." There is something pathetic in the old man'a exclama-
tion, as if he felt the darkness which enveloped him, and yet
dreaded it to be exposed.

One more witness at this time let us hear j and this not a
Falasha, but an Archdeacon of the Abyssinian Church, who
was asked by his people to argue with the iMissionaries. He
agreed to do so ; but his heart failed him, and he sent this
message : " I will not argue nor dispute with you on matters
of our respective creeds. I know that you are right and we
are wrong ; that you adhere to the dictates of the Gospel, and
we to the customs of our fathers."

All that was peaceful 5>.nd hopeful in the Abyssinian Mission,
as far as earthly prospects were concerned, was fast drawing to
a close J but Mr. Stern seems to have no misgiving or fore-
shadowing of evil, if we can judge by the last journal he sent
to the Society, describing two expeditions he made from the
head-quarter at Genda to the many Falaslu* villages in the
neighbourhood of the beautiful lake Tsana. Once more he
brings before us the characteristics of the land. "A heavy
dew lay upon the wavy grass ; the atmosphere was hazy and
damp as we bestrode our mules, and along soft slopes and d.^n.
gerous ridges we threaded our way to the upper plain. I
would gladly have relieved my puffing and panting mule of its
burden, had not an excessive re.^ard for my boots (an invalu-
able and unprocurable article in this barbarous land) hardened
my feelings against the patient, and, I believe, not over-tasked
quadruped. On the top the scene unfolded to our gaze was
magnificent beyond description. Mountains and valleys, lofty
rocks and dizzying ravines, everywhere diversified the land-
scape. There to the left, quite in a westerly direction, spread
far beyond the eye's ken, the volcanic and still unexplored
lowland region of Daugali and Quara, abounding in a pvofuoion
of entangled solitudes and fantastically-shaped rugged heights;
to the right, and almost due south, a succession of verdant hills,
resembling the waves cf a stormy ocean, appeared under the

I ■'•>

Miasioii \.\(i',
lIarclil,lH(i«.

MISSIONARY TRAVELS OF RKV. 11. STIUIX.

^,17

cver-chanj?ing rays of a watery suu to precipitate themselves
into the Plain of Derabra, celebrated for its grain, and the
broad, but to Abyssinia profitless, Lake Tsana; whilst straight
before I's lay a beautiful plateau, dotted with numerous dark
groves, and gracefully relieved towards the north-west by the
bold outlines of castellated ambas, and the cloud-capped basalt
hills of Tschelga and Arraatgioho. The temperature w:is cold
and chilly, and the dew-drops, which in sparkling showers
poured down upon us whenever we came in contact with the
projecting branch of a tree, or brushed along a leafy mimosa,
did not much contribute to the comforts of our ride. As we
journeyed on, the loneliness of the country, hitherto undis-
turbed by any other creature, except wild game and the mono-
tonous notes of the campancro, gradually began to be enlivened
by groups of Jeclans and their speckled flocks."

During i\Ir. Stern's residence at Gcndii he heard reports of
the King'.s annoyance with Captain Cameron at no answer to
his letter having been received from the ICnglish Government.
After his return from the above expeditions, !Mr. Stern was
summoned, with the Oiher Europeans, to go to Gondar, in
September (18G3), to hear the letter of the Emperor of the
French to Theodore, lirought by !M. Bardel, publicly read.
Unfortunately this letter gave the King offence, coming as it
did, not from the Emperor, but from M. Drouyn de Lhuys,
besides not being sufficiently formal in itself; and he showed
his d'.opleasure by tearing and trainpling upon the letter, and
by immediately banishing the French consul and Dr. Legard.

The clouds thickened. A messenger, with letters for Consul
Cameron, was intercepted, and beaten by the King's order.
Whether he was bringing up the unfortunate despatch sent by
Lord Russell or whether that came a week or two later, is
not quite apparent. It was, however, on the afternoon of this
day — October 15th — that Mr. Stern passed on his way to the
coast. He knew that the King was irritated against Europeans,
and he seems to have anticipated the probability that they
would be ordered to quit Abyssinia ; but of any especial feelii.}g
of anger against himself he was perfectly unconscious. He
had left Gondar ; wished farewell Lo the Aboona and to the
Consul, when, as he himself describes it, on the road they
caught sight of " the King's white tent glittering in the sun's

1^
IS

r ■

l.( ""ip

218

MISSION Line.

[

Mis^iiiii Life,
MurcUl.lKUM.

rays on one of the Iicights wliich dot the plateau" — the plain
of Woggcra. This sight made it necessary for Mr. Stern to
halt, and, accompanied by two servants, ascend to the camp,
and salute the King. They waited for two hours before
Theodore made his appearance. AYhen he came it was with a
frown on his face, which, with an absolutely despotic monarcli,
is always terrible. Probably the poor servants felt its influ-
ence. They hesitated and made raistalips over the interpre-
tation of Mr. Stern's address. The King's angT blazed out.
He ordered them to be beaten at once, and so cruelly that in
ten minutes they were dead. It was impossible to look on
unmoved. In his horror Mr. Stern bit his thumb. This was
at once interpreted as an action of defiance. He, too, was
seized, stripped, scourged, and afterwards, more dead than
alive, was chained by the wrist to a soldier, and so left to pass

*F. M. P.

{To he cuuiinucd.)

a night of torture

A LETTER TO THE BUAIl.MOS FROM A
CONVERTED BRAHMAN OF BENARES.

(Printed at the IJaptist Press, Calcutti., Sept., 18G7| luul reprinted by the Bisliop

of Culeiitta.)

( Continued from jiage 157.)

PART II.

|]N the tirst phice, I just wish to remind you of this, that tliough soino
points in Christianity appear to you oliji'ctionahlo and incredible (such
as, e.g.. the doctrine of tlie Holy 'i'rinily ; of original sin ; the atone-
ment j the eternity of puuishmeiit ; and many things in the Old
Testament, as God's commanding the Israelites to destroy the Canaanites, kv.)
yet there arcthousai 'Is and tensof tlionsandsof men, some of them most learned,
deep thinkers, great philosophers, most pious, devout, and philanthropic, to whom
they do not appear so, but rather as most suhliuje mysteries, worthy of God, and
capable, if believed, of producing most benelicial ellects on the hearts and eon-
duct of men, albeit containing much that is inconiprehensiblc and inexplicable to
us. But you will say. What is that to us ? and what is the use of mentioning
it to us? Well, there is just this use of it at least; that you cannot say that
those doctrines and statements of Christianiiy are so evidently untenable, foolish,
or absurd, that no man of an enlightened mind, possi!ssing the education of the
nineteenth century, can believe them. And I think that with you (I speak to
such of yon as are really unbiassed seekers and lovers of truth) this thought
should weigh nnieh. For really, my friends, you have no infallible guide ; your
guide is your reason,* and that, you know, is not infallible. Surely, then, 1

* Much as yon have lately been talking of intuition, I have ascertained, from
what the Brahmo gentlemen above referred to have told luc, that your religion is

Slission Life, I
Hurch 1,18(18. J

A CONVERTED BR AH MAN 's LETTER.

219

should Imvo tlioiifrlit that a iniin, in the ])osition in whicli you ari', would be less
con'Ulcnt and somewhat suspicious about his (j\vn jmlgniunt, when he sees an
innumerable host of jjreat philosophers, deej) thiiik('i'.s, most learned, jiious, and
truth-loviiif,' men, standing on the otlier side and most deliberately pronouncing
those things to be good and true, which he has been regarding as Ibolish and in-
credible. This consideration, then. I hope, may lead some of yon at least to ex-
amine into this matter more carefully, and, therefore, 1 have put it lielbro you in
the first place. Jtiit do not think for a mouiont that 1 bring this as an argun:ent
to r,iovc that your view of those jioints is a mistaken one, and that of the
Christians is right.

The next consideration which T wish to set before you is this, and thi-i I do
bring as an argiiuieut. Do you allow, or no*', that if (Jod were to give us a reve-
lation, it is jiossible that there might be things in it, as there actually are in (iod'i«
creation, which would so !ballle our understanding, that some of Uiom .night
appear so strungo to our lallible intellect, that if we were not sure of their being
revealed by God, we should not feel disposed to believe them !'* Again, I ask.

based on reason alone. Intuition has, and can have, no more share in it Ihan it
has in forming our conclusions on any other subject, scientific, historicid, or of
any other kind. And as, notwithstanding, men may, and often are, misled on all
other sidijccts, owing to so-.ne fault in tin ir rea.-^on ; why may they not Ije misled
in religion, if tliey have nothing besides their own reason tor their guide? Nay.
what need of conjecture P For this is the very thing 1 have been trying to show
all along, that men have been misled in roligion, yea, much more in religion than,
perhaps, in any other subject.

* 1 find it, however, confidently asserted of Revelation in the tract, " Vaidantie
Doctrines vindicated," which I alluded to in a former note, that " Jlysterics do
not come within its ])lan." 15ut how rash it is to form such hasty conclusions,
especially in resjieet of things pertaining to the ways of God. Why should not
mysteries be contained in Revelation F Is it bccau:^e man cannot comprehend
them ? Then above all things. Revelation should not say anything about God
Himself; for what can be more incomprehensible than God? I suppose the
Rrahmos believe in the Christian doctrine of (lod's creating all things out of
nothing. It appears from that tract that they believed it then, at all events.
Now can you suppose anything more balUing to the "indc, standing of men than
the fact that God, without any jire-cxisting rfiaterial whatever, should cause
things to be which were utter and absolute non-entities? Whence, and how,
eould they come ? was the problem, which aj)peared so utterly incapable of
solution to every religious teacher and itiiilosoplicr under heaven that was not
acquainted with the Bible, that not one of them was ever able to form any hlea
of creation without supposing some material cause or other of the universe ? The
Urahmic tract say.^, " it would indeed be opposed to that principle of fitness of
things which is manifested throughout the whole creation, and which has made
eVery part of this world, both visible and moral, in such exact projiortions and so
nicely suited to the design which it has to serve, if revelation vouchsafed to treat
of matters which were utterly incomprehenxihlc to the human mind." If so.
then you should not teach the doctrine of God's creating things out of nothing.
If you say that, however incomprehensible that doctrine may be, yet it is not so
incredible, for you can believe it, I would say the same thing of the niysteries of
Christianity, for wo can believe them. If you say that " we believe the doctrine
of creation out of nothing, because our reason recommends it to us," I would say.
we have got infinitely bettor grounds for believing the Christian mysteries, eveit
the infallible word of God.

Tiie Urahmic tract says, " It is opposed to all our notions of divine mercy and
justice, to suppose that God will force our belief and punish our disbelief in
matters of which we are not able to form a conception." It would seem that the
writer is confounding believing here with conceiving or urderstanding. If he
had said that it is opposed to our idea of divine mercy and justice to suppose that
God will force us to comprehend or understand things which wo cannot possibly
understand, his assertiou would have been just. But when God commands us to

230

MlSSlOxN LIFK.

■ Mission Life,

M.ircli 1, Isijfi.

tbo\i^'1i it would not bo riglit to believe un.ytliing whicli our reiisou does not
commend to us, simply because it professes, without giving us credentials of its
pretensions, to be reveidcd by Clod ; nny, it would be very wrong to do so : — yet,
do you not allow that if you had good reasons for believing that it is really re-
vealed by (rod, it would be your duty to believe it ? And when you believe it,
you will not say, of course, that you believe it IjocauseGod has re\ealed it, though
it is bad and false; but you will say, it ni\ist be good and true, because God has
revealed it, and that there ninst be some fault in your own understanding that it
staggers at it. AVell, then, if you will allow this, I will try to show you tiiat
you must do the same thing with resjiect to those things in the IJible at which
jour reason seems to stagger.

For in !i])ite of these objections, the argument rei.iains intact which has been
propounded Ik ro, to prove that C'in'istianity is a divine and supernatural revela-
tion. 1 build this argument on IJrahnioism itself, as 1 have done all along in this
lett(T. You say that Urabmoism is a pure and perfect religion, and I quite agree
to this, it being nothing else than what is culled natural religion, though I ex-
clude, of course, those certain additions which you have made to it. liut is it
proved, or not, by a complete induction, that human reason has never been able
to entertain pure, perfect, and c(msislent notions aboiit (lod, His attributes and
other religious truths; and tliat it cannot avoid abusing, exnggerating, and per-
verting tiiose truths P Whence then have you been able to discover this pure
and perfect religion ? Will you venture to say still that the understanding and
reason of you alone, the men of Calcutta, and of this present generation, have
been in a most unaccountable manner freed from those defects, weaknesses, and
corruptions, which have vitiated the intellects and reasons of all men, of all ages,
of ail countries, civilised and uncivilised, learned and unlearned, philosopliers and
peasants ? Will you venture to -ay so, moreover, in the very face of the fact
that this change in your views begr.n only since you began to receive instruction
iu schools established by christians, and to read books written by Christians, or
at least to hold intercourse with Christians ? You cannot deny, then, I suppose,
that this ])ure and perfect religion, which man has been proved unable to frame,
is not of your own uuiking, but has beeu revealed to you by Christianity. Must
not that, then, wliieh i-eveals what man cannot reveal, be a revelation from God ?

lint you say, Wo prove from certain faults which exist iu Christianity that it is
defective ; and because defective, we prove that it cannot be a supernatural reve-
lation from God. But see whether tlieso your surmises alter the facts which, if
pfmnted, prove by a logical necessity that Christianity is a revelation from God.
Those facts are — 1st. That man's natural reason cannot frame a pure and perfect
religion; 2nd. That llrahmoism is a pure and perfect religion; 3rd. That
Brahmoism is brought to light by Christianity. These facts are left untouched
by your objections, and they being true, prove by a logicjil necessity that
Christianity is a divine revelation. This being so, there remains for you no other
course to take than to believe that it is in consequence of some defect in your own

believe a thing, though incomprehensible to us, on the authority of His own
declaration that it is so, can there bo imagined any greater instance of rebellious
pride on the part of man than his refusing to believe it? Wo cannot at all com-
prehend whence, or how, a thing could be brought into existence, which had no
existence at all ; can we not, therefore, believe that it was so brought into exist-
ence, when God has dec-lared that it wiis j* And though we do not comprehend
this truth, which is indeed a mystery to us, yet we know our believing in it is
most essential for our understanding rightly our relation with God, and in fact
everything in religion, and is very beneficial to us; and so are all the other
Christian mysteries ; they are not revealed to us withoiit reason and object. But
if you ask, " how are we to know that these your mysteries are really declared by
(lod ?" I would say that that is the only pertinent question in this matter, and
that question would lead us to inquire about the evidences of revelation, f-nd that
is quite another thing. B>it to assert that God's 'evelation must not contain
mysteries, is entirely fallacious. O friends, do not try to oppose the truth of
God's revck.tion with such hasty, unweighcd, undigested suppositions !

MiBsioii Life, "1
Marcli 1, 1808.J

A CONVERTED BIIAIIMAN's LETTER.

221

way of thinkinpr, which is (jwite possible (and you arc not, I would hope, so vain
as to suppose tliat everythinp: you tliink is sclF-ovident), that ce.-tnin tilings in
Christianity appear to you as faults, tho\igh in reality tlicy cannot bo so.

Allow nie to ])ut the [same thiuij; before you in another way. You know that
our reason is fallible, and the surs-ey of the universal history of religions haij shown
us that it is most fallil)le and unreliable in matters of relif^ion. And, of course,
you will acknowledge that as it is very liable to nuike mistakes in framing a
religion, so it is likely it would bo liable to make mistakes in judging oj the
true ri'ligicin also, when (iod by Ilis niercy brings it to us. What tlien P — are
we to give up our reason ? IJy no means. It is by our very reason, that is, )it
using it, but not to the exclusion of many external helps, that we can ascertain
that a certain religion is the true and God-given religion. Hut this is the lesson
which 1 wish to draw from the extreme fallibility of our reason, that in in-
vestigating and examining the high and awful truths of religion, we must be self-
distrustful and very cautious, abiding strictly by certain rules. And such of these
rules as just occur to me I will mention.

First, we should not presume to exercise our reason in those things which lie
far beyond the grasp and reach of our poor intellect. Secondly, we should bo very
careful not to be over-confident and very positive of those conclusions, the grounds
of which are found, when examined most im])artially and carefully, to be very
slender ; in other words, we should be very careful to ascribe to our conclusions
exactly that weight which is proportionate to the strength of the ground on
which they are built. Better remain in suspense than be rash in our decisions.

There are, however, in .ny opinion, some excei)tions to this rule, where the
demands of jiiety or other duties or other considerations would oblige us to over-
step and go beyond the point to which the grounds of our conviction would bring
us, or rather would appear (for so we should thiidc in such cases) to bring us;
overstep, and fjo hei/onil, I say, as far as it is possible to do so in the matter of in-
tellectual conviction.* Excepting such cases, we ought in all the rest to 1)0 most
cautious and most strict in allowing our minds to form conclusions.

* For instatice, if a man's notions about the grounds for believing in the exist-
ence of (iod were somewhat (for it must be only in a small degree of course)
darkened by the insinuation of sceptical doubts, piety demands that he should act
in the way prescribed in the text. Under such circumstances, and for the time,
the ground for believing in God nnist in his view fall short, though slightly (for
that is the su])position), of a full and convincing jiroof. I5ut piety would demand
that he should (and if he be a piously disponed man, as every good man (mglit to
be, he could not but) overstep and go beyond the point at which his grounds are,
according to his present apprehension of them, calculated to detain him. But
when I say " overstep and go beyond," I mean that he should try to do so only as
far as it is ))osslble in the matter of intellectual conviciion, which of course is a
thing not entirely in our power to form and shape, as we please, independently of
the grounds which ])roduce it. We can therefore overstep and go beyond those
grounds in this way only, under such unhappy circumstances and a state of sharp
l)robation, namely, by striving most faithfully to shut out all thoughts of the
<!oubtfulness of the holy and dear object of our belief, and ever accustoming our
mind to imagine that it is an undoubted and certain fact ; and in practice,
whether in speaking about it or in performing all those various duties which the
existence of that object woidd require us to do, we should act as if we were jier-
fectly and fully certain of its existence.

1 omit to give an instance of cases where other duties demand us to do the
same, but I wish to explain what I meant in the text by the demand of other con-
siderations obliging us to go beyond the grounds of our persuasion ; for I think an
explanation of it may be useful to some in this age of extreme scepticism. The
other considerations then are these. If a man finds reason to fear about himself
that, either by his natural tomperpment, or in consequence of an unsound educa-
tion, or by the inlluence of sceptical books, or society, or by any other cause, he
has become so morbidly over-sceptical that he often fails to appreciate the force of
An argument which, according to the common laws of argumentation, ought to be

If:;

wm^r

l'%

000,

MISSION LIFK.

" Mission Ijif'',
^.Miirclil,18CS.

Thirdly (anil tliis is a point wliicli I jirincipiilly wish tr, hr'iw^ to your ni)ticc').
ns soon us wo arc enahlod to iiorcoivo th.it cortain truths arc dirt'etly revealed to
us by God Iliinsolf, wo should stop our reason from presuming to intorlcro in the
matter.

Now, without saying any tiling as regards your dealing with the other rules, I will
Kay this here, that you appear to me to have transgressed this last rule. You, as
well iis we, were lying in a most misenihle eondition, as regards religion, before
the light of Cliristianity reached us ; and diristianity has brought you, :is well as
ns, into a far happier eondition ; it hns given you, as well as us, a light which
man could nercr /lave r/ivoi. Taking this then as a lu'oof that this light is sent to
us su])ernatnrally by(iod, yon ought to have acknowledged that it is so, and ought
to have stopped here, submitting your reason thenceforth to it. You ought to
acknowlege, I say, not in that v:'.gue manner in which I know you do acknow-
ledge, but as th(^ nature of the argument obliges you to do, that this light is sent
in a s>i)ii'rnatural maimer by (iod. For I wish to remark here by the way, how
vague is the notion into which you fall with regard to this argument, so that it
makes you miss that truth to wliich it is calculated to lead you. JJy observing
the impar: Ucled excellence ofChrislianity, you are ready to aeknowleilge, as you
i-aiinot but acknowledge, that it is from tJod ; but yoii do so in a vague manner,
that is, you think that just as all good and excellent things are from (Jod, thongli
they be revealed by the exercise of man's natural gifts in a natural way, so is
Christianity also. Hut this is the very reverse of what the argument here pro-
l)ounded tei.ds to establish.

J!ut to ri'turn; you would not stop there, I say, and submit thcnccf(n-th your
reason to (rod's instruction ; you would not bo satisfied unless you find that every
part of it exactly tallies with your notions. 15ut liere I ask you em|iliatically,—
answer me, please. — is this mode of proi'eeding a reasonable one ? Is it to be ex-
pected that there should be nothing in (iod's revelation which should be baillin^'
to our nuder.-tanding, nay, which may sometimes bo even the reverse of what we,
reasoning ii priori, might expect-':' Are there not such things in God's creation ?
Why may there not be such in His revelation ?

I ask you again, and 1 jiray you to think of it seriously, and answer nie, — Is it
possible ever to come to a eonclusiou, if we are bent on linding out a religion whic'.i
will in all its ])arts exactly tally with every man's notion of what should be and
what is most reasonable ? Will it not always bo, if men give cxclu>ive heed to
what each one's fancy tells him, that what may appear reasonable and Just to some
will appear nnreasonable and unjust to others':* And may they not dlH'or thus
with respect to the most imimrtant things of religion ? Is it not a fact, for in-
stance, that while some contend that prayer is the highest duty of men towards
(Jod, others think that it is oll'ering an insult to llini, inasmuch as it supposes

convincing, and that he finds doubts arising in his mind in cases where none would
be dreamt of by a healthy mind; if, 1 say, one linds reason to fi-ar so of himself,
and also fears that ho is deterred, from the same cause and not from any want of
coiii]ileteness in their evidences, from coming to a full and iinhesitaling certainty
about the awful truths of God's revelation, on the reception or iiou-ieeeption of
which depends his eternal well-being or everlasting woe, and feels, at the .same
time, that owing to the morbidness of his mind, his own judgment is very untrust-
worthy and unsafe; nnder such cireumstaiices, I say, he would be bound by duty
as well as jirudence, in order that ho may choose the safest side, to go beyond the
point at which his own vitiated apprehensions of the grounds of belief would
detain him.

I will make, however, one remark about the wording of my second rule, that it
is not strictly accurate ; for it is iiiijiossible that any man should lie more confident
About a conclusion th.m the grounds on which it is based, as apiireliended by him,
arc calculated to make him. The mistake committed by men in this respect is
that they ascribe, through carelessness, more fin'ce to certain grounds than really
belongs to them ; and it is meant here by this second rule, that they should luos-i
carefully ascertain what the real weight of their grounds is.

Miiuii 1, 1868

A CONVERTED BIUIIMAN's LETTER.

^ oC opinion, to nhic ,1 1 , f""' "" '"•''''"'■'t "f tiio l^"]: "',"'r •'■■°-™"o,I

*
mtui

«* t ,0 L'ni.arian; to si J^t :?'''■■''"'!''••'>' ''""'1 "H.. nli„"f„t 7^ ^'''''"'"''^
most wci-jity „„;,,x •^''"^'^ t "'t evon ihoso points wliu 7 ^ '"nviircl tlio instiiiioo

"'?«ivinit/,/';:^^i2''f'"r^: ""•"'■'■' J''^ .""rirrV'' •- K

set forth i„ ti.o Hiii ■;,J,""^'"''^T'.v. tl,,,t he ,lH,s m^ fi :7; '"' '•'" «J"'" I^ible
f^^-^-ons in „,e ,,„„ ' , ,^' , '''"'^iS that ho finds so o "1 ?° ''°'"'^ ''''-''"•ly
When, however tho n • ^'"' '"'" '" m'oncilo w[ n"' P'l'^'^ngcs or ex-

8lii.ll never n-ft o„ ' " "^"".V; "lul ,f dillicnlties .„.. t„ > ■ ' ,'^-M""'-'-''*'<'"s will onlr

^t;'".'in, or thi:* .i^^'J-;; ',f ""• in -,1,;,..'^.:^, J"- - - ". o„r n., r:;^

either f(„. belief,,, ,„,;.-^ ^^''' "'* "'l othi r points iw'r ^'"'^. <">' tlio (,,11 under
««<l'oIie n„(i, d ; " ;n? 'U''')'^ - Pve„, a, , S, uj!''^' 'T " Christian S^
fnnons of ,he 'ueno I S, ": '' "' ^''" ^^ritin^^s of tho I '7 '7 "'" '''•''cliin " Jf
Universal Chnrel " h ioSHi? "m '""^° -'--"v x^.J J, hf f^'^' "'"> '" ^'^
'?' ''"'1 who also resLh"";,/ fLf^""'"'";« of the Iloiy S i.Tt , ' *''" ''T'^'^ "'"'I'e
i&ht, the word., of the ?IM , ^'""•'^^'' J =«■»! hy the he , .r •" ''"''^ "'« J^ihle
"latis, theC'h.irel,, 't' , '''"me still elearei- tL "' ^'"'^ '•''«>. and tl ^^

^■•ileover the sacro,]\,.- ? ' ^^"'"'P "tudv of T n, ) ^"'- ^O"''
""ireofthe J;!!m';1">J""''''« --'hove all.. J,„ !.:.,.''°"'':-V;_ who are

Jfrowin.^. pale over l?o t^'^^'Ti "'" 'l-o J) vine stndl ,X'r ''•^^"t:",' you.

vcnerahle'ofliee^Ttlepr ;I^^'>'"-«a^ -"^o nr

Jl'ke th.; tren,e„do„s S ,. °;;,'"'''''''.'''-'^to aoi„,/so wl'o rT f'"="'-^ '"' <I'o
t""es; (lee fn,n, tliat love of n u'~''''^ .V"-n-soIves of t ,f I '""* '° "'"i^^r-
from the heijinnint. f .1 °^ ""^^''^.v whieh besets us c ''''' '^' ^''e present

E-«- ' »^™rS7?"'" "*» »?5S """'r- '" -

■ ""' '°"J' '•'''" Cl''"li.nb£,1^ '3*.

I«> I

i !ii

324

MISSION LIFE.

~ Mission r.ifr,
_Mar(;li 1, IHOH

nainoly, Qod's rcvclntion, you nro not drlvinjif yourselves nnd our dear conntrymon
into timt lii^'lillt'ss, Inickli'ss, boundless imd restless wilderness of reli^rioiis errors
in wliieli our Ibrefatliers, yen, the whole world Imve over been weiii'vin^j them-
selves, thoui^h (Jod is stiindiiip: at your riujlit hand with the fjlorioiis liirht of Ilis
revelation to show you the sure way to the land of rest P Do you not ))erecive
from these considerations that we nv.ist have sonu»thinsf whieli may )nit a limit to
the exercis(! of our reason, to which our reason may confidently submit, willinj», if
need be, to sacrilice its most darlin^f and cherished fancies, nnd yet feelinj^ no
misj^ivinj;, because sure thi\t it is a most trustworthy Ruide, and tliat, before it,
its own very lij^ht is bu^ '' •..kness ? And what can such a something be, except
God's supernatural revelation ? 15iit without it, be you sure that, toil as much ns
we niay, we shall never, never to (Hernity, fare better than our fathers.

Let me put the same thin<^ before you in another way still. You say that
Christianity cannot be the piu'est and most perfect religion, for it has some faults.
I siiy that what you cull faults, do not nppear to us as faults itt all. You say,

say, all these of one ojjinion, at least to a (jreat extent, on these iioints in the
I5ible, namely, the attributes of (!od, the Holy Trinity, the Divinity of Ciirist, the
Atonement, llie doctrine of orifjriiial sin, the eternity of jnniishment, &.v., and also,
at least to a great extent, on the moral duties of man, and many ottu'r subjects P
Wliat are the I'nitarians as compared with these P A mete drop iu the ocean.
Can von then seriously brinsj their case to ])rove that the Hible is obscure and un-
intellii^ible on these points? On tlie contrary, dues m)t the unanimity of so many
different bodies of Christians on these points prove tliat they are not obscure?
1 do not cx]iress any opinion here as to the obliiration under which Cin-istians arc
to the expositions of catholic antiquity ; but this isclear, that the ineaninfj which
is put by all these bodies of Christians on the passages of the Uible as regards tlio
above-enumerated points, must be )u'rfectly clear and satisfactory in the eyes of
all these Christian bodies ; had it not been so, they would not have been so strict
and unanimous in their adherence to it, many of wlnnn, as is well known, do not
pay nuiih delerencc to catholic anlitpiity, nay even set it at naught. To the
lirahmos, then, 1 would say th.it you cannot but acknowledge that tiiese points at
least arc cleaily taught in the l>il)le; be then ready to believe them at least as
revealed by tloil, and tiat will be a test of your seriousness. And as to those
points (and many of tliem are, it must be confessed, very important ))()ints) about
Which these Christian bodies dill'er among themselves, if you seriously say you
cannot decide lor yourself, 1 would say, set them aside for the present as doubtful
and obscure.

We have no claim up m God th.nt He should tell us everything that we want to
know. It is our duty to acce])t what He has reve.iled. Why, even we ourselves,
though we do not go to the sr.'iie extent with you in our notions about the
obscurity of the Hible, still confess that there are portions in the IJilile which can-
not be clearly understood. Is it therefore reasonable that we .should throw away
the whole Hible? I would say then, if you are willing to accept so much iu the
Bible as is clear to you, that will be a proof of your sincerity. And, imlecd, the
above-iuenti(UK(l ]ioints arc all tiiat one iu your present state of mind can care for,
or can think to be of importance; and it' y( u are willing to believe the Hible, as
far as you understand it, as a i>u]iernatui-d revelation of God and an infallible
guide, ever willing to be learners of His will, hunible like a little child, not trusting
too much to and making much of your reason, I hope, though tliat is nothing to
you at present, God will reveal to you whatever more may be necessary for you to
know.

I cannot, however, finish this note without asking you, Brahmos, one question.
Is it not true, as I have always supposed (pardon me if I am mistaken), that you
feel dissatisfied with Christianity on this very aecount, that it teaches these doc-
trines, namely, that of the Holy Trinity, the Divinity of Christ, the Atonement,
original sin, the eternity of punishment? If so, then you must yourselves see
clearly tlnit these doctrines arc taught by Christianity. How is it then that some
of you bring the case of Unitarians to show that the Bible is not clear on those
doctrines ?

followed it,
fiix-rifice in'c,,
■"ffoach, aiul
"We and seiisi
•'"Hi a fool. 1
^^^(""i things u
VOL. V.

Missfoii Mr,., -1
' 1. ibiiy.j

• '••O.-IIIJI

CONVEUTJ.;!)

"JfAIIJIAX's J.I.;n.KR.

•'••*'*'v.> a I rTTi.'i> -»_

"Nnv.thcvMrefa,,!,,.. j, . J-MlhR. ggg

--re ^i:;::; e s~^^^ '"- ::t:.rt:i^- J' -"S k

;''-' I was a'Ffi,z-i w.;;;;'^";'; '■'■'*'• "■'^"'■- - th^ „"!?; "' ",»^''"'^'-"'- aS

V'Io.st p.sMo,,., „„, ,v , ;' '7 ' "'"^t iell vou I v..^'""' '"^^^-^'^ >-"tl.o.- very

'"^"'- witness to vo„ nf •■'''*■'' "'''t '"'St blu. ■/.;,.. '".""'■■'' ' "'" H'l' least

'""^t k„o,v, thos,. , ,ost 1 '" I';'^^'''''''llv. V..„ ,'w "'' '" ''•'''"■•'it tl'o RO0.I
C-hnstianity that it i . Z, "' r""^"''^ to ropent nco " A ,"•""'' " ^ '"" »"t

InllprQ o™„:., . *-" '•u "ate it .■m/I «■

sr;- '» "" ^"~-^.;^o?t.r-s;^ -»...;.. o .„

, J^'>t I wish to toll vn„ .. J -P . '' ''■''"•''* <^'l'l'i.stiii„itv

f'lllo^ved it, if that won 1,. '™« "''"'ffl'toncd hy Go 's n! '■"'■'-'"'-'" ^ tearhin- of
;:^"''-'fice ir. cutti,,.. nuse f o r r '"1 '"^ "othi„-r/ B t I ."Tv' "'"' ""^"'t Imve

VOL. V. ^'^ ^°" •''■ to "fleet me. IVhai 'd^V^;..'^ ."';,'' "'.'"« of

]5 '

. i: ft

I n I'm

mm^

1 1

220

MISSION LIFE.

-JT'tifon I,if«.
^Mnrclil, 1HU8.

tho doctrine of evcrlHsUnpr puiiiMhniPut which shook iry soul from the very

bottom, and forced ino to coiiio uwiiy, »t any cost, from Iho pidli of error, niid ro-
sfjlve in my mind to Htrivc with all my niij;ht to leavo oH' sin and follow holinean
and virtne. Tliis very doctrine, I say, which yon olijri't, to, and wonld hainsh
uuay from religion, h\n jirovcd for mo tlu> only sonrco of life. Si;n you not, then,
my fricnd>i, how the " foolishness of (lod is wiser than men i' "*

Once when I was convorsinj; with a wise man about (Jhristiunity, ho said ho
could not l)rin,2: himself to believe sncli Ktatemonts in Christianity, as that (Jod
jrave His Son, and the like. " They a))|)ear," ho said, " <'hildish to me." 1 said
to him, There is nothinp new in what you say ; for an old teacher of our n^ligion
told ns lonfi ago that he jireached " Christ eruciticd, who to the .lews is ii
stumbling-block, and to the (Jreeks /"oo/i.vAjieM." Hut observe, I said to hini, that
this foolislmess has been doing such wonders in tho world, as the wisest of men
and the greatest philosojihers could not do. This being so, 1 said, is it not r(«ii-
Koimble to supiiosc that what appears to you as foolishness, must, in reality, be tho
greatest wisdom ; and there must bu some defect in our own understanding if
it upjioar to us as foolishness.

And it a|))iears to me, my friends, thnt this defect is tho fiitnl clfect of theovor-
rcfmed, unbelieving, and false notions as to what is rational and credible with
respect to (iud ami Ilis dealings, in which men are brought up in this sceptieal
nge, an age self-contident, ijoastful, cpiick to speak, and slow to hear,t full of
frivolity, and an irreverent anil ])rotuno handler of holy things, and yet withal a
very shallow and inconsistent reasoner.

IJut why should any, may I ask, he otlended at this net of Ood's lovo, in givin^j
His Only IJegottcn Son for the salvation of us poor miserable sinners? Is it
because it ajipears so amazing, so inconceivable, so incredible ? lint, is not the
very nature of (iod, and are not all His attributes so? Shall we boli(!ve only so
much about Him as our jioor and blind understanding can comprehend ? Havo
you ever meditated on some instances of His power and knowledge as ex-
hibited in the world, did they not appear to you most inconceivable and
incredible? And is it not still more likely that His lovo also should bo
such ? And if some traces of such power and knowledge of God are to be
found in His creation, what wonder if a most ama/.ing instance of His love
should be revealed in His Word, which neither His creation nor Hrahmoisni
anywhere reveal ? Why should not this dcsider.atum then be su])plied by His
revelation, seeing, especially, that this falU \Yithin the peculiar proviuco of llevu-
lation ?

Some, however, it seems, take olTencc at this act of God's love, saying that this
our globe is so very insigniiicant among the countless nndtitudes of worlds above,
below, aiid round about ns, that compared with them it appears as if it were
nothing. How is it credible, then, they say, that (iod should take so much
notice of it, as to come down upon it, and become one of its inhabitants, and even
suffer and die for it? Hut nothing can be more shallow than such an objection.
In the iirst place, we know nothing about those countless worlds beyond their
mere existence, and therefore it is vain for us. to speculate about them. Some,
as perhaps you know, understand the jiarable, spoken by our Lord, about the lost
shec]) as having reference to the case of this and the other countless worlds, that
the Great Shepherd of His sheep finding this one sheep — that is, our globe —
among the other ninety and nine, to have gone astray and become lost, came in
His boundless compassion and most condescending pity to seek and to save it.
And who can say that it may not be so ? I5ut the truth is, that to God the
greatest and the least arc the same. A seraph may be immensely greater than
man, and the aggregate of the countless globes immensely greater than this our
globe ; but both, a man and this earth, as well as a seraph, and the whole host of
other globes, are equally insignificant before His Hifinity. If any think that this
earth of ours, yea, even one man on this earth is unworthy, of such condescending

* First Kpistle of St. Paul to the Corinthians, chap, i, verse 25.
t The reverse of what the Apostle James teaches us to be, namely, " quick to
hear and slow to speak." '

I fo

Miii(
U0tj(

bo it

of fi
latlc

is JDV

And
can
*o is I
Hohiii
otiier
that II
His ill
and Ml
We sa^
them t
and not
dib.'e, n
"od; a
the subj
The s,
this grci
imagine,
dealings ,
sneh as
human
like.

And ..
Hindoo, 1
orthodox /
as did all
fcntnrios.
mind was
modern Kn,
«nougli, bui
rejected Hi
statements
familiarly ni
bhaktds; (IS
others. Yet
Ki)glish in tl

ul)jectioniibIe

friends, yoi, ,

Motlier, can

Jt-'alt with li

father or a ni

education exe

fay of us— tin

disposition, m

wore so. Wei

I'e not deprive

countrymen.

the Wulguvata

and of His dea

am not only n

however, to obs

^0 what a won

'8 really beautiC,

M devotion and

« at the same til

the latter. Do

Miniioii Lift", "1
Miircli I, lHt,8.J

A CONVKRTED URAIIMAN's LKTTER.

227

notice from (loil bccnnsc of their littlciicsH, i.'ow jniscriibly niistnkun ho would
bo if iio hIiouIiI thinii tlio wliolc host of worlils, yvn, iiiultipliccl luilliutis of inillions
of times, to 1)L' wortliy of hucIi a iiotico hccausu of thi'ir n;reattn'.HH. Niiyi tlioso
latter are as iiiHlt^nilic-aiit bcforo Him as tlio foniior, ami He, in His fatherly love,
is loving to all, to the ^ri'utest as well as to the smulk'st, to all as well as to each.
And w ho can put any Imtiiuls to His love, and say that thus an<l thus far only Ho
can love P Is tiod like manp Nay, even as He is infinite and incouiprehensiblc,
»o is His lovfj only it must bo in agreement with His inlinite Jusliee as well as
Holiness; for it is inij)ossil)lo that one attribute of (iod should be hostile to Hig
otber attributes, and thus (iod should be at variance with iiiuiself. Hut what 18
that manner in wbieh (iod nn»y exercise His intinito love without nont.radicting
His infinite Jusliee, and where and when will Ho iniinifest His love, and where
and when His justice P These ijuostions wo jjresuuio not to settle by our reason.
VVe say, (iod only knows His ways, and wo can only know them when Ho reveals
them t(i us. Itemember then that wo establish these points only by Revelation
and not by our reason ; wo only brin;? our reason to show that tlu'y are not incre-
dible, nuy, even that they can be delendi'd by reason, and sliown to bo worthy of
(tod ; and lot this be for the present an answer to all your further questions on
the subject.

Till) same answer which 1 have just boon tryinjjto pivc to the objection apjainsfc
this jireat net of (iod's love, 1 wish to t;ivo lo the other objections also wliiiii, I
inia^'ine, some of you at least raise afjainst many smnlior instuncea of (iod's
dealin},'s of condescending: love witli His servants as stated in the Holy Itible,
such as the narratives in the Old Testament of God's appeaiinfj to Aliraliam in a
hunnin form, as many understand it, and oven eating food in bis house, and such
like.

And h J I wish, first, to remind you of what I said before that, when I was a
Hindoo, I was one of a thorouf;h old-fashioned school, and a believer in the old
ortliodox form of Hindooisni. 1 believed, cf course, all the stories of the I'uranas,
as did all our preat I'liilosophers and Sages, like Sankaraoliarya, and others, for
centuries. Of English 1 knew almost nothing before my conversion, and so my
mind was not vitiated by that over-retined rationali>tic teaching with which
modern English education is more or less tinged. 1 am, alas ! alas ! sceptical
enough, but I am so in other ways, and by my temperament, if therefore I
rejected Hindooism, it was on othr grounds, and not beoauso it contains such
statements as that God became incarnate, or that, being incarnate, Ho dealt
familiarly and in the manner of men with His devoted servants, IHs anaiiya-
hhaktas ; as Krishna is said to liavo dealt with Arjuna and witli hundreds of
others. Yet those are the things which, 1 know, are made by many students of
English in these days a matter of ridicule. For my part 1 did not see anything
objectionable in them then, nor can I see anything np to this day. And, my
friends, you who are fond of a])plying to God tender epithets such as Father or
Mother, can you take oll'once if, in His infiuito and incomiirehensible love. Ho
dealt with His children, who, though often erring, yet sincerely loved Him, as a
father or a mother or a friend ? Oh ! my friends, let not modern rationalistic
education exert such evil inHuence on our dispositions. Foreigners, I suppose,
say of us — the natives of India — that wo are a people of a peculiarly religious
disposition, much given to bhakii, and you of IJengal are, it is said, much
more so. Well, if it bo so, blessed bo the name of God. Let us all try that we
be not deprived of this gift. I would say this to you as well as to all my dear
tountrv men. As regards, then, those statements in the Hindoo books, such as
the lihiigavata and others, where they speak of God having become incarnate,
and of His dealing in condescending familiarity with His servants; I say that I
am not only not offended at them, but am even charmed by thorn. I wish,
however, to observe one thing about the Bible, and 1 pray you to nnirk it well.
See wliat a wonderful book the Bible is; how, while containing everything that
is really beautiful and att'ecting, and calculated to intiauie and increase the spirit
of devotion and love towards (iod that is to be found in other religious books, it
is at the same time free from all the admixture of folly and impurity which defiles
the latter. Do the authors of devotional works and the followers of devotion

■si

:#il:fi

328

MISSION I.ll'K.

Mnrchl, liiW

(Jihiiktl) nnir)ii(j the Himloog HpiritniirKc tlic llltliv xtory of KriHlinitV oportliitf
witli llif vomit; {}()|i'n t.) siifiiil'y llii' iiit»"lis(> love iiliil iillaclimoiit liclwci'ii (iml ;md
IliM (lovout (tiTviint ; mul tli) tlicy tciicli Itmt n dcvotiM" oiiulit to think of liiinni'lf
nH IIIh MpoiiMi' uiiil of Hiiii ns ii loving liutluuul, mul do tlu'y tliiiik tliiil hiicIi u
jH'ilctli'i' is ciilculatcil to t'xcllii (li'votiiin iiiul love'-' In not thin llll't'(•tiIl^J rt'liitioii
lictwc'i'ii (iod and His servants ii;;aiii mid attain sci lui'tli in tlic Itihlc ? Hut, look,
it is witliout liu< dcfllt'nuMit of that lillhy toinuhition on \vlii<'h it is built in the
Hindoo hooks. For, howcvor thi' devoti't's may spiritnalisi' the deeds of Krislinii,
it is eertirii lliat tlic IJha'^avata s|)eaks of really inatful sportinjjs of really lustful
Bpoi'tiiij'S of Krishna with tlu> (iojiH. Ohserve also that even tliese devotees, iit
least most of them, and sneli ns fullow the orthodox llin<loo faitli, wliilo thi-y
flpiriturtliso those Htories, yet do not at the same time deny their literal siMise, for
it is too plain for any sensilile man to deny it ; and their answer to all oUjeetions
to it is, that inii.'hty l)einu;s cannot he detileil l>y any net, as is said in Hhai^'avatn
and Tulsidi'i>'s liamayana, and is on the t(.ii;,'ue of every Hindoo.

A(»a!n : I said hefore of Ithishnia, one of the (greatest devotees of Krislinn, that
he prevailed over Krislina in inakinu: him lireak his vow of not taking nj) arms;
luid I told yon that many men of devout minds anion;,' tlie Hindoos hurst into
tears on hearing,' sueli stories. Anil truly it would he very tonehinL' to you if you
would meditate upon every jiart of it with the helief of a Hindoo. Now are there
not in the liible the most sonl-inllamint^ and ene<pnra;;in(^ instaneesof (iod's heing
jirevailed u])on, yea, made as it were helpless, hy tin; loviiif; and jierseverin^,' ])rayers
of His servants!'' Hut, look n^rnin, it is free from the folly of aserihin;; to (iod
such an act as (hat of hreakinur a deliherately-mado vow, and that tlirou^,'h the
jiseles.i and senseless ohstinaey of a man. For it ajipears to mo thai in tliis respect
the story told in Maliahlnirata is neither heeoniinj,' to (}od nor to the devotee,
i'or why slionld liliishnia here ])eisist that Krishna shouhl linak his vow? How-
ever, these faults never enter into the minds of the Hindoos, and when thpy take
notiec of the pood moral only of the story, it heeonies to them very allectinpf.

Again, is there somethiii;,' touehiiiir in that absurd story of lthri^;u's jjoinjij and
kiekin;; the breast of Vishnu, and nl' Vishnu's not getting? at all aii;rry, but rather
sliowin;; great resjieet towards the liislii, and even feeling sorry for the hurt wliieli
Ills tender foot might have received. Xo«', though it is truly a matter of great
regret that I should have to addiiei' tin' holy and Divine acts of the Lord .losus
to show their similarity to these absurd fables of the I'uran.is, still I must <lo so,
and ask you, if some of the acts ol tlie Lord .lesns are not inliiiitcly more alVect-
ing tliaii these, such as His ]iraving on the cross for tliosc \ fry men who nailed
Him there, and His washing His disciples' feet, and smli like? And yet, see
again how sublime and solemn tiiey are, entirely free from those monstrous
absurdities in which the Hindoo story is involved.

Time would fail me if 1 were to search out all sneli excellence- and peculiarities
in the Holv liible. If vou will think about it, von will see - hat a ricli varietv of

provision the Hible contains for holy meditations, ii

in ns devotion, and inflame our love to (iod, nm'

Can any sucli food for our sjiitit be f' '1 in t'

built on our fallible and unreliable

our sick and feeble and darkened ti'

nourishing food as the Hiblo is '

Though some think it foolish'

wisdom, for so indeed it is, an.

ness overcome our speculativi

feed upon, and he nourished h\

o jiroduee and nourish

to liolinc"- i)id virtue.

rtnin > beciinse only

religion ? Do not

id a variety of such

t not; reje 't it not.

your most precious

Let its jiraetical good-

nl upon it, our souN can no more

solf-evolved though :s O'or such

.1 a.

mot do v

lies. Dei

their ov .i
Hrabmoism is), tlint the body can Iced upon iself. (Iod must send t'oi'l for our
bodies as well as for our souls from without. And He has sent it; 'sscd be
His name ! thankfully receive it.

lint to come back to our subject. If V'U will consider the matter, friends,
in an luimble and unseeptical spirit, it will appear to you that nil • rntives

as well as all the doctrines of tlie Bible, from the beginning to th' , are full

of lessons on piety, repentance, righteousness, humility, &e. T. -ire most
eiuiuently calculated to inspire men with the most exalted idea of ( s power.

M.i

Miaiinn f,if,. -|
Murcli I, 1«( J

"«t.\ii.UAN S LMTTMl.

K'-<'ii(, vvi(|(,..l

'"■y "';»■ fiilcuIuUMl (

t;'«;'r,lH si,,. Hi, ,

'"'■ss rcl)..lli„„

illCSH,

!?:u-i::'.;^rt"'s;-^->,.iii-;

<> 'imiiid.st tin, ]

'""^'-Hiifluriiiff,

'nijii

III,,,

nil.

eulaliil t

'•y wl.ioi, 1,.". lia

'•VI' him t<i
ii'.v ni(. ciilculiit,.,! t

"■'■lllilUMH, 1,11(1

llt'llKMUriUHN oC

229

mcrvy, fuitliful.

I'lit hi

"' "ith hiimil

N'". and tho

iH ciniMod his

I iiiiik

' *»hol,. trust

^"x, niK ii((,.,. i,„i„, "'"

}y "iiKi Ki'ic.,,1

vcr

I' iiiiiii III

to h.. ,.,,.!'","'" ^""■"'■'is I

'lll'll 111,);

.J' ^'"nl ,„„1 (;,„,

.V over I

uJrt'iid

'"' I'I'OCIIIV.i l,y J

"iii/lirt hill, »vi(|, ,1

I'm, as Well

' '^•"ler. aiid 3.,t ,1

iiH NII18,— sins

""own n>hto(ui

'"»v th.. itii,i y "". "wi'ti^'

'"< "llll (l„. 1

'"''•^siiniiicc of til

'"'.V liic cal-

Miich

aiii'ii.

tion of

":''^»i*:;;iiS*=:"""(''V'"i- a:;;i

'--^(/w,h.Miit,;:;c:Lr;';'-f'''^'i'i-.not

I'l' iiiisoiMldi! /;

,">«''• (iutM „„|

IP'OIIH Ijooks

t"--rus...,s.,:.s'^;':';':::ti...H.i.,ni,,

vmi iiiuMt liiiv

"■ ''iiii). hut

lioc:

■'' «" over ;i„d

"!• iilHtrufl

's v.'ry car.liil to rot

Mill (ll

u oh.s,'r\ cd

\VI

--.• wi,i . , „.,.,-•--

jT-^--i...-to.z:t:r,"::'i!T-""^""

tho hither of tl

''^■'•'•."P«in in tho hool*

|''« or KiiijTM, f.

or s

'!-tory.ri„,„, ,";-^ ;'';'>-tan..o,

•• iiiirra-

, . -I narra-

"'■h i!i/bniiation. It

oft>,

'• tlieadv
woiihl 1

hnm.

- ", woiua lieciiiiu 111,. /,.„ ,

1' Ii'is I,,„.„ fi,„ I. ,. '"^'.""' ""<!

•I'll the helieCof (1,

pllenilioilH Hlio, I

l'7.;""""'J"'"l'''i'fii'all

K'CIl

:l'"■i';^.^snul„t■,^„i

'"Jll'lll. will 1)1

■■■■'.V Hit i\,rtu ,v

•yjoiiiin^r the (•!

,"fff"t'i'.i.stai,'dli r

airel

.V /bresliiid

;:::.":'" <'''"'-''. n-at ti

l"ff« in the Old 1

•^'"»', allh.iii.ri

•^'■■ftaiiieiit ax t

thi

I'oi'nt out

del

''. and ,)tl

OWlll

'K tlie
liers Nerv

And

!'>■ Old Tom

iin.slian
.Voii know that

'«■'' ,voii are not at i

if. lly , .. I . . '

•^vii'its and .liiiraet
"" '"'• the iieriietnal
"^7;,"t|.reparedt

anient is full
'■l-istie.s beloiij,.
'"■■^truetioii of

f? y,.-=7S; i:S"!;": ^■-■;;;,!:i;ct ";';:;:;:!;\^^

seed us
'vcrance from it ^'u'

" «t;t; thiitsueh

pat

" ■•-vard of hi. <■ itr'7;

I'lifo, the ,„.,>ni

lias lieen a
■''"'■''. at least, as tl

IM' of

!":-'-i"»^inif.a;ur:;::;:,r;:;^ir

;i.::::;":!';''"^-'*''-a;i';„;;

I.'lt'asant land toll

"•'•11 'lomed to
callofAliriu

'rff]iient rehell
yon

Uims

'"'■«;;;;::«;:!;. :;i;£"™ ;:■«»«;

Wpt; t

lilerness

icir mi

■ niiiiid

''^:'-^t^-.i.a.uieon;:;;;:;:^:^.''-.'-ouiised,

you eaniu.t fail to see 1, h. ,.,'.'"'' <'»'«»''l<n
to ohs..rve one f hii.^J , ' 2!'"' "■.'''' '^I-i-al

ij-'hty
and thfir

word of th
is in itself

Ood u.I„. ;.. .7 " " ' ♦'''"I" to shoiv tl , .'*' L' " "' ' wish von

'" Willie Ood tthoisti

'" "I useil verv si.i,r„l — --^ wom

?vorhi, tho nihil ;,""^!-":':V^""'>-'

liuOodof J'n.vid

'"''■ tliat the Jiil.l

i'lstruetivi

ll' alone should 1

eiiec J

th
tie

:honidrii'::;;;":--^ofna;;:ai

lave from the 1

111 that, of ,,11 tl

or observe tlmt

von

I'' must he the

IH! a series of

real faets

'vi's, it seems still

!'ot,nnning to the en,|

I"-' relipous I,„„ii

while this

<nel

y narratives should 'huZ'lr ^''^"'j^ "'"' «'

■•< in the
I' a wise and

'xigned to

■';;'^'-' wonderful iliiitti

tinie. Christ

prt'i

pare a
was to hi
some

''voheenfhuni^ed.i;;:;'^"''"'^"'--'^".!

people to reecivo tl

for

"■■■-'-;:« -E:?;^;^;™*/

T ';':'"''^'-'* "f^'i't whiei

nioreover, wlii,.|

iierc
upon uhieh

■em all

"S'^'iandinstruetiv

Sow, even if

'" the fiiluess ot

universal

of other rel

■'■ 'jt^tions (though sueh

i^^xperieiieo slunvs tl

lave invented a

■' 'nan « ere to i„dul

an brinjf the/«,y^

'K'oiis books), still

liand of
miraenl.
the ]{ibl,

eorre

it is el

'at Mich 1

a fan

■"^eries of siu'l

ll wi

las never 1

,, mat III

■•'Poudiiiff thereto to

">' i-poster he,:ri f 1
"« '"'-ts of the JJ- '

;;ar that none hut tl

-y would be utterly nnu.;; I
•''en the way of tl

isely

and tl,

iihlc

you cannot

''owever ineredi.l

pass. There

leGodoflVovid

1 ■ '''^^'

lie writers

eiiee alone

s no room fbr tl

'"=.™z:":,ii""'"";=

••^o iMMory at li-icf ... i ■ — " J'owerii
^coptieal writers oVrl'^'-' ^'•"e- This 1

' oiereduloiis y,,,, ,„.,^. , "" i"

^•^aekimwled^'uni^' .,'"''''!!", t''

lie

of]

^ince, then, t|

of E
liere

^,ir"£j''!!3=n.»

'nropc.

"Ppears a spe,.ia| dc

V'' "y .strike ns tint i, ^''''^' ^^^^'' "^
iw 1 1 "" inat the <ren,.,„l i; ,

has b,

leen

aekiiowJeciir^,,!

H'eiieral line of

•;g'' of IWidonee i„ tl

hy tl

le most

""« '" making the r 1 ?,,."' " '■^•^•^''^•" tl'o perfw't ,, v , V- "^ "'*""' '"'^to'-y
P''"-c'li; and since the e^^ ^^'''"'''"^ "''^trnetiVe to „! H ;■ " "' ^''"'■^tianit/
Israel's hist,,.. ,....^..'"-'" ^''^^'"s sueh a n,„>„ .a- .,. "". ^1"- '"ture a.^es „.•</„'

waei's history and i s , ,,. i ""'' " ""ity of d:

to the ro„„i.,..f_ " "\n'<Jde of iiarn.f.m., ;.. /i. ' ,..,

fy.

*•' ages of the

^ tj'c conclusion th t b„tr.. TV'"'"''' '» '''" ^i b ' a '" ^"^''^tual course of
Author (Jod ? I ,1. .^. /'' '""^^t I'ave had om„ ,.,:,""- "^' ""t slron-'ly „r..»,l

h itself

iod ? I (]

t'liily and ind

I':' "pt know whether I

1(1 one

and th

iply nrged

•I'Utably proves th

«;^:M:':;Lr;r? «'.".. .ir;s

'e divine origin of t

'IV '"•f^'U'nent, taken

J't' Old Testameu

U
I)'

k.i

230

MISSION LIFE.

"Miaaion Life,
March 1,1 86».

but ifc mny become very powerful wbcn joined to the many mighty evidences,
external and internal, which Christianity lias.

Now, I think ihat soaie are ollVndud it, tlie many passagea in tho Old Testa-
ment, in whicli God appears to deal with tlic Israelites like a human king, a
human father, or a master of a household. Hut to mo herein appears the very
beauty of the Bible. IJccollect, iiist of all, that if we would have n God whom
wc can in any measure comprehend (and we can have no dealinji;s what-
ever with one of whom we can form no idea at all), wlioni we can love
or fear or trust, we cannot escape altogether what is called anthropo-
raorphism, though this anthropomorphism will be grosser or more retined,
according to the moral and intellectual state of different men. Now, yon know
that tae Israelites were, esppciidly in the beginning of their nistory, 1'1-e eliiklren
in their ideas of (iod, and God awoitllngly condescends to deal with tliein as
children. l?ut let us not be puffed iiji by our better and more sjjiritual ideas of
God; for bo sure that even they fall infinitely short of the true nature of God.
And were He to deal with us tii-da,- in a manner agreeable to our better and
more spiritual ideas of iiim, eve » this dealing would aii])ear, I w-ill not say in the
eyes of God Himself, hut even in th( eyes of some higlier orders of l)eings, say of
angels, far more childish, as the objectors would say, than His dealings >vith the
Israelites api)ear tons. Do no!, tlirref'ore, I pray you, find fa".lt witli the an-
thropomorphism of the Bible, fur 'nthropouiorphism, I raid, we cannot altogether
escape. You must then acknnwi 'lige that tiie boldest instances of antliropomor-
pbisni of the liible display the greatest beauty and excellence, and an exhibition of
the most condescending love of God; that by them the tenderest symiiathies of
our nature are to\ichcd to the very cpiiclc, are excited, and inflamed, and we are
most powerfully moved to fear, to dread, to repent, to lovn. to trust, and to hope.
And as, when we afleetionately call (lod our Fatlier, our Mother, &c., we exclude
all human ideas, and ascribe to (iod only so much of the notions conveyed by
those expressions as we consider lieconiiiig to His nature (tlion;j:l» still, lie it re-
membered, according to our very ir.adeciuate and faulty conceptions of Him), so
must we also do in resjiect of all those instances of anthromorphism recorded in
the Scriptures.

Is it not, then, very marvellous, my friends (how do you account for it F), thai
while all other religious books in the world are full of useless stories, the Bible
should be the only book so wisely arranged, however incredible its contents may
appear to you ? Has this book been written by some most skilful writer of fic-
tions, or by some learned man of the eighteenth or nineteenth century ?* No, it
was not written by one man at all, but by several men, and those ofdifl'erent
ages, without consulting with jaidi other; and thcrelbre it is so much the more
marvellous. Whence is it that one design seems to run tlirouirh all the books of
it? Why should that not happen to the books of the liible which has befallen all
tho other religious books in the world ? Is all this tlie result of a fortunate acci-
dent ? or is thei e some one Designer, wiser than tin; wisest in the world, who,
present in all times, inspired the ditlerent writers of the Bible with asunernatural
wisiloni and with one design : This account certainly seems move reaso... "-'o uivn
any other.

But now, speaking about the efl'ccts of Christianity, it must be confesfcd that
many men, tliough jirofessing and believing in Christianity, do, by their own
faults, such as want of care, strictness, &c., often obstruct its influence from exert-
ing itself so fully as it is c;i]iable of doing. But you will not, 1 supjiosc, consider
that as any fault in Christianity, lleligion is a moral remedy ; and therefore it
must be impossible, from the nature of the ease, that such a remedy couhi operate
without the co-operation of the subject. However, all have not been so bad as,
alas ! most of us are. If you read Church history jou will see what wonders

* But observe that it will not be f»ir to eoinparo the Bible with the works of
skilful m-idern novelists; it ought rather to be coni'iared with the religlouJ
writings of old times, such i;s the Puranas of the Hinuoos or the Iladises of the
Mussulmans.

Mission Life,
ilai-cli 1, l*iG8..

A CONVEIITEU BUAILMAN's LETTER

231

Chri<tianity has wrought in tho lives of thousands and tens of thousands oi" holy
men, uuutvrs, confessors, and holy monks; tliout,'!! you must not be surprised if
you see murks of human infirmity even in some of these.

. Consider, then, tho operation of Cliristianity in those men who arc most careful
not to hinder it, bnt with all their might strive to co-o]ieriite with it; and also
consider liow much more it is capable of operatinjf than it actually does oj'or-ite
in those also who, alas ! from want of nioro care, watchfulnes-*, utrictness, and
mortification, do not so fully co-operate with it ; consider all this, and tell me
whether you can imagine anything more desirable to be elleeted in wan than
Christ ill nity does eil'eet (as far as it is j)ossible for a moral remedy to ell'ect), and
is capable of elleetina:, if not prevented by the carelessness of man ? Lay aside
.'or the present your objections apfninst what is cor.taiiied in the liible, and only
think of what is efl'ected by the Bible in man ; and then tell me, is there anything
wanting in the notions which Christianity imparts to men, of God's holiness,
greatness, mercy, and love, &e. ; and anything wanting in the graces which it
inijjarts, tho spirit of devotion and love te Gud, the most heroic faith in Him, a
i'aith which the world never saw, tho greatest philosophers had never known, a
faith unshaken in the midst of tho most inconceivably cruel tortuies ; a philan-
thropy also unknown to the world, at least in practice, a phi lunth ropy towards
one's very enemies ; is there anything wanting, 1 say, in these and many other
most glorious and lovely graces which Christianity infuses into the spirits of its
worthy recipients ? Do you think, does your heart really tell you, tliat your
15r.ihuioism can do anything more in man tlian Christianity does or is capable of
doing, when man does not hinder it ? and this condition liralnuoism also would
require. And were 1 even to allow, which I by no means do, that Brahmoism
does produce ellects like thbso of Christianity, yet even this would only go to
prove the divine oiigin of ('hrlstianity and not of Brahmoism, lor Brahmoism
itself comes, as I have been trying to show, from Christianity.

Such is Christianity. It is the salt, the light, the life of the world. But you
say there are nuiny laulty doctrines and statements in Christianity : for so, you
say, they appear to your reason, and I said they do not appear so to nic. Leaving,
therefore, this battle of speculation, I come to unquestionable fiicts, and answer
you that "a corrupt tree cannot bring forth good fruits."

My answer to you, then, is like that of one professor of the science of botany to
another professor of the samo science. Suppose two such professors come to
examine a certani tree. One says, 1 judge from certain marks in the branches,
leaves, bark, &e., of this tree, that t must be a very bad tree. Tlie other contends
that none of these marks indicate any such thing, but, on the contrary, thes,,
marks indicate something very wonderful in the tree. They bring to bear all
their reasoning on the subject, but neither can convince tho other. At last the
advoc^ite of the goodness of the tree brings actual instances of men, not of one or
two, but of thousands and tens of thousands, of difi'erent ages, races and countries,
who have eaten the fruits of tlie tree (but who of course have not carelessly eaten
anything to counteract its good c!!'ects), and shows how wonderiully beneficent,
refreshing, and nourishing have been, tho efl'cets of its fruits. l>o you not think
that that nuuld be the most sure refutation of all the speculations of the other
philusoiiher ? Would it not prove at once that he was wrong in his theories about
tho marks of that tree, however jjlausible some of them might have been ? Thus
ought you also to conclude in ? his controversy about religion. Chrisiianity has
proved itself u glorious tree of lite, giviug life and light to the dead and dark
World. It gives to men itU, at least i"- is capable of giving all, that they can pos-
sibly desire. This unquestionable fact you ought to take as a proof that this tree
is planted supei naturally by God; for, as has been repeatedly said, man has never
been able to plant it. There you ought to have rested. What have _\ou to do
with the unfatiiomable mysteries or certain mysterion-i dealings of God ? If you
will oliscrve, or observe so as not to ignore and forget, you will find man.y things
in God's providence very similar to th )se wliich you object to, and make much
of, .1 tli(' .Scriptures. And therefore many of our answers to your objoctious are
very simple, tliat is, just '■.o pjiuL out to you what God is actually doing before
your eyes.

,1*1

\ I

-J)

232

MISSION LIFE.

fJIiasion Life,
LMarclil,18f».

if'

Do not trillp, I jiray you, wiOi this iiic<t awful sulijcct. Yon know, when a
thiuff has ri-acluHl the liighcst stage of iniprovenient of which it is caj)uhle, lie that
trit'S to improve it furtlier will only spoil it. Ktligion, it appears from the facts,
has reached that stage in Christianity; I pray you, interfere no more with it.
Ought it to be necessary for men of good sense to go through a fatal experiment
of a thing fidl of risk, before tliey can bcionie aware of its real initurc, and can
they not judge of this beforehand? l'e\vare, my friends, that you do not, by
driving yourselves and other men away from the only sure and safe remedy for
the spiritual woes of men, which happily is now oll'ered to us, open afresh the
doors of uncertainty, scepticism, and error of every description.

15y these considerations I have tried to give ii general answer to the objections
which you urge against certain points of Christianity. 1 cannot indeed tell how
it niiiy be with you ; but to myself who am an ignorant man, and have no con-
fidence in my own reason, this answer .ippears best calculated to ([uiut doubts and
perplexities, when I am assaulted by them. However, I should lik.. .,0 say at least
something in answer to some of these objections seriatim; and I hope to be able
to do sc. if God permit me, in a succeeding letter.

In the meantime wishing God's blessing on your perusal of what I have now

said,

I remain,

Your most obedient Servant,

Neukmiau (Nilakantha) Goeeh.

Calcutta, August, 1867.

WITHOUT CAPITAL;

OH, SEVEN YEARS OF LUSH LIFE IN NEW ZEALAND.

(By a Geabttate of Cambeidge.)

CHAPTER I.

FIRST INTRODUCTION TO BUSH LIFE.

HERE are few subjects on which most persons in
England hjive more vague ideas than about the life of
settlers in Now Zealand. Were it otherwise we should
have fewer instances of men utterly unsuited to such a life
embarking on it, consequently much less of disappointment
and "■ re. It is not, probably, too much to say that some
men, starting with every circumstance in their favour, are as
sure to fail as settlers in New Zealand, as others, with every
disadvantage to contend with at starting, are to succeed even-
tually. My object in the following pages will be to show, by
a simple narrative of facts, what is the real nature of the life,
what the requirements for success in it, and indirectly what

Misaint
Murdi

is til

amor

vessel

eight)

the so

then ]

bury,

heiglit,

call for

on aecc

on sho

married

V per.si

flead foi

out his

cooled ii

fruit. ]

covered
white an
^cct with
On on
board, ju,
tJie quan
days Me
of regret
and so we
At Por
about a m
hollow, sn,
exposed oi
their andu
coming in
^vith a fai;
caught her
any serious
At the ti
plains and

Mission l,ife, "I
Murdi 1, 1B08.J

WITHOUT CAPITAL,

233

is the character of the work which the Church has to do
amongst the emigrant population.

It is just uiue years since I set sail in an emigrant
vessel.

The first land we sighted, after a prosperous voyage of
eighty days, was the Snares, a curious block of rocks lying to
the south of New Zealand, along the coast of which our course
then lay. We had a magnificent view of the plains of Canter-
bury, with the hills in the distance, gradually increasing in
height, their summits clad in perpetual snow.

We soon rounded the headland at Akaroa, a great place of
call for whalers, but I believe not so much now as formerly,
on account of the sailors, tempted by the high rate of wages
on shore, so constantly deserting. An old sailor, who had
married a !Ma''.) woman, used twenty years ago to make a living
by persuading the sailors to desert and then getting so much a
head for bringing them back .ngain, luitil a sailor who found
out his treachery stuck a harpoon into his back, and rather
cooled ills ardour for the trade. It is now a great place for
fruit. Many Frenchmen are settled here, the peninsula is
covered with timber of the finest description, principallj'^
white and black pine, and totara, running up thirty and forty
feet without a branch, and sawyers abound here.

On our arrival at Port Lyttelton the health oOicers came on
board, and on account of a case of scarlatina we were sent to
the quarantine ground. After a detention of two or three
davs we were allowed to land. I must confess to a feeling
of I'cgrct at leaving the ship which had carried me so safely
and so well over so many thousand miles.

At Port Ijyttelton large ships are compelled to lie at anchor
about a mile and a half from the shore. Lvttelton lies in a
hollow, surrounded on all sides by hills. The harbour lies
exposed on the south-west side, vessels frequently dragging
their anchors when the wind is from that quarter. As we were
coming in we saw a vessel just starting for England, going out
with a fair wind, when out of one of the gullies an eddy
caught her and took her aback, happily in this instance without
any serious damage.

At the time I speak of there was no connection between the
plains and the principal town, Christ Church, but by walking

284

MISSION LIFE.

r Misiion Life,
L March 1, 186».

straight over the hill eight miles, or taking a precipitous car-
riage road about twelve miles round, or else proceeding by
vessel round the hill and up the river on the other side, which
is navigable for small vessels within two miles of Christ Church.
I preferred on landing to walk over the hill, and took up my
abode at Cavcrshara House, where I got accommodation at
£2 10s. per week. The inmates of the house took all their
meals together, according to the usual custom in all the hotels.
I met some very agreeable gentlemanly men, and found every-
body most courteous and willing to give information. I next
proceeded to present some of my letters of introduction, stat'ug
my wish to learn sheep farming, and was introduced to several
sheep farmers, from whom I received invitations to visit them at
their stations. Apropos of letters of introduction, I could tell
some curious stories. I will content myself with giving a
transcript of one which I need not say had been given to the
bearer sealed :

"Tins is Mr. , who his friends arc only too glad to

get rid of; he is idle, extravagant, and useless in every way.
Yours, &c."

Christ Church lies in a swamp, and is a block containing
610 acres. It is surrounded by a belt of trees. The houses
at that time were all of wood. The town is rather damp, on
account of its low position, and is considered unhealthy. Most
of the houses are supplied with artesian wells, which give an
unlimited supply of water.

My first business was to buy a horse, which I did for £15,
a little game bay horse. Saddle and bridle I had brougut
with me, preferring an English saddle to one of Australian
make, with its huge knee-pads, &c. I lost no time in
getting Tiy goods deposited in a store, and in putting
my smai. stock of money at a merchant's
interest, the money being at call. I
my blankets, a top coat, a pair of trousers, a tether rope,
&e., &c., in a swag in front of me on horseback, so as to
be provided for two or three months if necessary. By the
way, I should advise a traveller in New Zealand never to
have a top coat, as it is only so much additional weight, and
a hole cut in a blanket makes a very good substitute.

As an illustration of the various uses to which Ijlankets may be

at ten per cent,
then packed up

Missi
Marcl)

turn
rang
him,
a ten
wind,
and,
circiu
Ih
at his
journe
fences
a tracl
a gui(|(
much (
even if
"TolJo^
house (
and So
right (o;
than usi
Church
did not
iiivariabJ
Selwyn
except ii
rain-rivei
highest ii
dinner ai
ou to t\u
giving tL(
tJicm out.
TJiis fc
important
tept by a

labourer,
station on
tJie districf
accomniod;
the reputat
spected an

Missinn Life, "l
March 1,1808. J

WITHOUT CAPITAL

235

turned, an old digger once told me he was on some very high
ranges when it came on to snow ; having two blankets with
him, he put one in water, and thou held it up in the form of
a tent; the water soon froze, making it totally impervious to
wind. lie had thus ?n excellent tent, into which he crept,
and, with the other blanket, made himself as comfortable as
circumstances would permit.

Having accepted an invitation from Mr. to visit him

at his station up country, wc lost no time in starting on our
journey. About six miles from the town we got beyond the
fences into open country, after which there was nothing but
a track with occasional wheel marks. It was well that I had
a guide, for I much doubt whetlier I should then have made
much of the only directions which one is evrr likely so get,
even if one meets any one to get directions from at all : —
" Follow the track to such and such an accommodation
house {Anglice wayside public-house), then keep Mount So
and So — seen in the distance — so many miles on your
right (or left hand, as the case may be)," would be a more
than usually lucid direction. About twelve miles from Christ
Church we came to the first "accommodation house," but
did not stop, save to get something to drink, according to
invariable custom. In about three hours we arrived at the
Selwyn lliver, twenty-five miles. The river is generally dry,
except in winter ; being raised by local rains, it is termed a

rain-river, in contradistinction to the

large

rivers, which are

highest in summer. AVe now stopped about an hour, getting
dinner and giving our horses a feed of corn, and then pushed
on to the Rakaia Kiver, ten miles further on, where, after
giving them a feed of corn, wc took our horses and "tethered
them out."

This ferry and accommodation house ^'s about the most
important in the country. At the time I speak of it was
kept by a man of the name of Dunforc^, formerly a Wiltshire
labourer. lie began as a shepherd to the owner of a sheep
station on the other side of the river. As the traffic through
the district became greater he opened a sort of shanty for the
accommodation of travellers. He is now a "squatter," has
the reputation of being " worth thousands," and is much re-

til

spected

amongst

all classes. His

judgment

on all points

236

MISSION LirE.

r Mission Life,
LMarch 1, 1868.

connected with the river is considered final. Sometimes when
the river was very high, hefore there was a punt, squatters on
important business would ask him tq show them over the
river. He would say, " I wouldn't advise 'un, but I'll cross
'un." His sons assisted him in driving his drays, as carriers
to Christ Church, large prices being obtained. I may say
that others, tempted by the fortune he made bj' steady in-
dustry and having a good head on his shouh jrs, have entered
into the same business, but I do not believe any one has done
more than p.iy his expenses.

The llakaia river is a most dangerous mountain toi.ent.
It takes its rise amongst glaciers, and is therefore high only
in summer time, and at its lowest a man could ford it on foot ;
but when it is high it is nearly a mile wide, rushing down with
great swiftness. The river then carries with it a mass of
shingle, and is constantly shifting its banks. On one occasion
it carried away the accommodation-house before they had time
to remove anything. The expense of a bridge over it would
cost £150,005, to say nothing of the probability that it would
be some day several miles aw^y from the stream it was intended
to span.

All the Canterbury livcrs bring down enormous quantities of
shingle, every gully contributing its quota, until it raises its
bed higher than some of the surrounding country, when it
makes a fresh course for itself. The country is marked in all
directions with old river beds.

It was a task requiring cool courage to find a ford in the
river after a heavy flood, as there were no life-belts at
hand, and everything depended upon the swimming capabili-
ties of our horses, who are always more or less at the mercy
of the current, to s.ay nothing of the danger of quicksands.

I may mention that on my return subsequently from a
visit to England I presented a belt of the Royal Humane
Society, capable of supporting three men in the water, for the
use of the fordmen in this river.

On one occasion, I learned afterwards, three young men
were crossing the river at this point, under the pilotage of the
ferrymen, when the horses became restive, and all three were
thrown oft into the water, and two of them drowned, the
ferrymen succeeding in rescuing the other. This accident

Sfissioti
Wiirch 1

arose

quest

in th(

to be

horse,

out of

a plac

shallov

proved

fidcnce

track r
worn St
ray com
AH t
the j)Iai
the rivei
Tlie ]
tion of tl
length, V
By a
unoccupi(
inent at i
out by at
t'le land
100,000 a
called, wo
20,000 aci
same run
^^'liich nun
The bui
with toi-to
seen in Hy
necessaries
yard for ca
Next m(
making the
necks. Th
necks. pj(

Mission IiiiV, "l
Man h 1, 1868.J

WITHOUT CAriTAT,.

287

arose from the horses not being used to the water. It is a
question always asked by a purcliascr whether a horse is good
in the water, and it much increases his value if he is known
to be so. Some horses never make good river horses. One
horse, in swimming with his rider, will have his back entirely
out of the water, while another will only have his nose out.

On the present occasion we crossed easily enough, choosing
a place where the river was widest, as there it is always
shallowest. I confess I felt nervous ; but my little horse
proved himself very steady and quiet, and I soon gained con-
fidence in him. On emerging from the river wc passed Mr.

's station, and then turned up towards the hills. The

track now lay through a grassy country, covered with water-
worn stones. "We passed two other stations, and arrived at
ray companion's house about two o'clock.

All the station-houses were built on the river banks, as on
the plain in this neighbourhood there is no water, except in
the river.

The plains were totally devoid of timber, with the excep-
tion of the cabbage-tree, which has a stem about eight feet in
length, with a top not unlike a pine-apple plant.

By a " station '^ the reader must understand waste or
unoccupied land, leased for a term of years from the Govern-
ment at a low rental, tl-.o tenant being liable to be bought
out by any one who will give the Government .£2 per acre for
the land. The extent of these runs varies from 5000 to
100,000 acres. Numerous " bushes," or, as they would be
called, woods, lie under the hills. My friend's run consisted of
20,000 acres of country, on which he had 2000 sheep ; on the
same run, now fenced and subdivided, are 13,000 sheep, with
Avhich number it is fully stocked.

The buildings consisted of a four-roomed house, thatched
with toi-toi (a plant similar to a South American one I have
seen in Hyde Park, near Rotten Row), and furnished only with
necessaries — the men's hut, a kitchen, wool-shed, and stock-
yard for cattle, and a small sheep-yard.

Next morning my friend proceeded to harness his bullocks,
making them stand side by side, and placing the yoke on their
necks. This he fastened by an iron bow, put tinder their
necks. He then joined the four front bullocks to the hind

III

238

MISSION LIFF,.

Miision Tiifc,
Mui'cli 1, 1»V8.

Tvith a chain, and put the team into the dray — a strong two-
wheeled cart with higli wheels, and a pole, Avhich is snpported
by a ring between the bullocks' necks. On the bullocks
being yoked, my friend shouldered his bullock-whip, a pliable
stick about eight feet long, and a hide lash, with a piece of
flax, instead of whip-cord, twisted into the end of it. With
this the driver can, 'f he wishes, draw blood at every stroke,
and you hear many a ruflian boast of his prowess in this line.

We then went down to the river bed to pick up firewood.
It astonished me at the time, though I soon got used to it,
to see him go over stumps two or three feet high without
troubling to turn out of the way, and I soon saw how ad-
mirably the bullocks and dray arc adapted to a new country.

Next day we again yoked the bullocks and went up to a
bush about twelve miles off. My friend then proceeded to
load his dray with wood, previously cut, and with dead trees,
cut down with the American axe. I "was surprised to see
what loads he carried on his shoulder, and what hirge logs, by
the help of a lever, -we were able to put on the dray. The
bullocks Avent Avhere no horse would attempt to go, one Avheel
being first up in the air and then the other one, and I really
thought sometimes they would pull the pole out of the dray.
I recollect on one occasion having two half-bred horses in a
dray with some ton weight on it; being accompanied by a
bullock dray, and, coming to a bank which I could not get my
horses to face, I called out to the bullock-driver to bring his
leaders in yoke. He took them and put them in front of my
shaft-horse, which jibbed violently, partly through fear of the
bullocks, and partly through obstinacy. The bullocks soon
pulled the cart, load, jibbing mare and all, right up the bank.
On another occasion we had eight bullocks put on a tree in
the river bed, and as it was not convenient to cross-cut, I
ordered the bullock-driver to pull it further out. He put them
on, and they soon broke a chain four times the size of a horse
trace. On putting them on again they pulled it out, there
bfcing a fang, or root, nearly four feet in the bank. Hardly
anything can resist a good team of bullocks, well driven, and
all pulling together.

We went four miles back on our way home, and stopped at
a settler's house, and got home next day in good time.

Misnio

Ilavi

partb

proce

and p

night,

him.

creek

few m

wJiich

settler'!

A vo

"War Oi

They wi

sary to i

the duty

there hm

left in tl

their sui

before he

"he statio

■^eems thu

hy darkn(

^iil him, 1

^''as not 11

survey par

«nd his b(

had Jived

Hiasinii Lifi!, 1
\lurelil,lH08.J

WITHOUT CAPITAL.

239

Having now supplied his hands for somo time with firewood,
partly from the river bed .ind partly from the bush, my friend
proceeded back to Christ (yhurcli. I took my leave of him,
and proceeded to the settlcr^s house where we had stopped the
night, he having kindly asked me to stay a short time with
him. This station, being close to the lulls, was built on a
creek which runs down from Mount Ilutt, three miles off. A
few miles above this mountain an accident recently occurred,
Avhicli is but too characteristic of the occasional perils of a
settler's life.

A young settler, who had given up an appointment in the
War Office to come out here, was out with a surveying party.
They were many miles from any station, and it being neces-
sary to send back some one for provisions, he was selected for
the duty. lie had nothing to do but follow the river, which
there had high terraces, interspersed with precipices. He was
left in the camp, smoking by the fire, when the others went on
their surveying duties. lie must have wasted a long time
before he started, as he had ample time before dark to make
Mie station he was bound to. However, from his diary it
seems that before he reached his destination, he was overtaken
by darkness, and slipped over a precipice. The fall did not
kill him, but he broke his leg, and v as imablc to proceed. He
was not missed for a week, as he was not to return to the
survey party. On the return of the latter, a search was made,
and his body was found, with a diary, by which it appeared he
had lived for some days.

(To be continued.)

1*1

I'S!

240

MISSION JilPK.

rMlfsidii lAft,
Miirclil.l80S4

Miif,i
Mniil

REVIEWS.

MISSIONARY JOURNALS AND ]\IAGAZINES FOR

FEBRUARY.

The Churcli Mission nri/ Intelligencer contains an interesting and
well-written paper on "Oiide as it was and now is," eonlraMtinj,' the
Htiitc of tlie royal city and eountry in the days when Moliammedan
princes ruled over it, and when a liandfiii of Uritisli troops liad twice
to force their way througli its liostile streets in the momentous
si niggle of 1857, with the scene represented at the Viceroy's
Durbar last November, when a state procession defiled before him,
" surpassing in its gorgeous reality and tlio pure orientalism of its
magnificence the most daring fancies of Southoy." No less than
570 elephants were arranged for the display, and of these more than
400 took part in the march. Now two, now three abreast, they
advanced, with stately tread, gorgeously caparisoned with trappings
that trailed to the ground, and howdahs that flashed back from gold
and silver the rays of the setting sun. The paper, evidently written
by one who, if he has not had local knowledge of Oude, has, at least,
thf roughly mastered his subject, is undoubtedly the best in the
present number ; the review of lloflman's life, a Missionary to
Africa from the Episcopal Church of America, being marked, in our
opinion, with too much of the expression of views and sentiments
peculiar to but a narrow section of the English Church, those whose
Christian piety, as the writer expresses it, are in accordance with a
" distinctive evangelism." The accounts from Abeokuta show that
the ruin which has fallen on the Societies' Missions there has been
brought about more by political difference between the British
government and the native chiefs than by ill-feeling between the
people and the Missionaries.

The Gleaner, published by the same Society, has a short but ex-
liaustive paper on Abyssinia, and accounts of Ibadan, a large
heathen town in Yoruba, which has not followed the exam^ile set by
Abeokuta in banishing its IMissionaries. Some verses on the Budd-
histic legend that comet and meteor heralded the birth of Buddha,
what time the star told of the Saviour's coming, are beyond the

size

Fieh

ft])pei

aniou

of th

brief

Plym,

India

"Jl

raised

it, beei

uients,

that irpi

the old

nations

a new c

hy the 1

became i

f the c

silted up

eommerc

coasts to-

^vJu'ch ma

wall, and

those evic

the boun

dealings o

ordination

begiuuijig

IS the pre

the margii

with the d(

^"t a rising

UUiess THE

The Net,
an account
where a M
Cuddapah A
permanent c

VOL. V.

Miisinn Mfc, 1
Maidi 1, IbOH.J

REVIEWS.

^41

Tho Society for tho Propagation of the Gospel 1ms increased the
sizo and doubled the price of its monthly periodical The Mission
Field ; and its juvenile publication, the Oospcl Missionary, now
appears with a new cover and elegant design on tho titlo-page. The
amount of informaton given in tho former, of work done in all parts
of the world, is very ." isidet«. tho notices are, however, too
brief to be very inl ng. x'lx bishop of Oxford's speech at

Plymouth contains the uiowi) ^ eluqucnt passage with reference to
India :

" How have all the great empires l! at have been one after another
raised uj) high in the eartli, and have cast their broad shadows over
it, been destroyed ? The least, the apparently most weak instru-
ments, have ere now destroyed these mighty seats of power. Look at
that great city which once vied almost with England in commerce in
tho old world — the city of Tyre. The sea, which had wafted the
nations of the world into a capacious harbour, bccaiao possessed of
a new current, which, men knew not why, was suddenly developed
by the full of a neighbouring hillock into the sea. The harbour
became charged with sand, and each wave brought in its own share
f the coming judgment, until thero settled down the sand which
silted up the harbour of the world, and made the queen of the earth's
commerce sit barren in her widowhood. As I swept down your
coasts to-day along the railroad, my eye rested on solid massive walls
which man has placed there, and then I looked below that massive
wall, and saw how God curbed the sea in its excess, not by raising
those evident and apparent bulwarks, but by setting the sand to b"
the boundary of the sea by a perpetual decree. So with the
dealings of God now in the world. There comes a spirit of insub-
ordination and discontent. It is the sand upon the Tyrian sea
beginning in judgment to silt up the harbour of the world. What
is tho present advance of Eussia through Central Asia, bringing
the margin of that great Sclave dominion in immediate junction
with the dominions of the English in India ? What is that, again,
but a rising tide which may at any time break out in devastation,
unless THE Curberof the ocean bid it retire again within its banks ?"

IS
d

The Net, quoting from a colonial paper, the Natal Mercury, gives
an account of the present state and future pro' jcts of Zululand,
where a Missionary Bishop is to be appointed, and describes tho
Cuddapah Mission in South India, where there is great need of a
permanent church.

VOL. V. 16

!■

242

MISSION LIl'E.

TMiiilon r,ifi-.
LMuicIi 1, IMt.

Tho contents of tlio Colonial Church Chronicle arc somewhat too
learned and recondite for general readers ; and tho Lambeth Con-
ference, which has occupied its pac;c3 for some months past, still
holds a very prominent position. Tho paper on " J ulellectuul Pro-
gress in India" is important, as showing how tho eyes of other
nations are on lis, and are ready to judge us iu our dealings with
India. M. do Tasay, in his profcsHioiial chair at Paris, delivers an
address on this subject, which, for fulness of grasp and minutc-
ncHs of research, is une(|ualled by any composition tliat has come
under our notice in England. Native reforming societies, Mussul-
man literature, Hindustani journals, tho efforts of Miss Carpenter,
and the vernacular attainments of Bis' op Milman, all como under
the professor's special notice.

Tlte Coral Missionarj/ Magazine (Nisbet and Co.) is intended for
juvenile readers, and is as attractive in its brilliant cover, clear
typography, and excellent plates, as anything of its kind. Through
the instrumentality of this littlo publication no less than dG 10,000
have been raised for IMissionary purposes, and its readers continue
to subscribe regularly upwards of £1000 a year to various objects.

It is probable that tho American Chirch Missionary licr/istcr is
not as well known in England as in New York, where it is published.
It is, however, valuable, as it shows tho Missionary ell'orts of
an olFshoot of our English communion.

Tho South American Missionary Mayazino carries us to regions
•where wo were hardly aware that any Missionaries laboured.
There are ten stations, including Panama, Callao in Peru, and
Terra del Fuego, where Misciouary efforts have been set on foot
for tho advantage of the English population, as well as the uncivi-
lised races.

The Spirit of Missions. We have received notice frotn New York
of the regular dispatch of this journal to us, but no copies have as
yet come to hand.

The Australian Churchvian (Sydney). Several copies of this paper
have reached us together, but too late for us to make any use
of the interesting information contained in them. This we shall iiope
to give iu our Note Book for April.

"arc,

rrodi/
ii/stor

ilapj)y

ii'story

SON, ixn

book be

geucraJ

^/cTVrj

G?ivcs /i
C^'inoji .90

'' Jfians, ,

"^'^''iiateJy ,

f Cnpctowi

building, oi

'''^'''h a boo

^;;c trust wijj

^^'^'^ one seJ

''f '^'«sant as]

"^^ ^^'^ UisA

'■•"fJ ^yitb g,.oal

^'"^'■o gained
dative races."

^"'' Ourafe'st

!7^"'"« a,. iJ

MlMion Mfc. n
'"'"■'•'i I. JsC«. J

REVlEiys

BOOKS.

243

S^eml „„d„; '""' "° ™nnot doubt that ^"l "i "f" '''■'"" "■»

prove of ioiorci to

«"*y» «..«„, „^.,„j^^

f Capetown, iwl "7 "■' °' » ''"'••™ oonlrelf *'=?"■■■ ""'l
."-"•"Si"? about a b«r >"""'"'' ".ebaaiS? •"?""= ''''"•«^'

■TO<i Jfaster's I,o,„,„ • , ''"'"' "■« Mi».i„„ pf '^'V. "Dd bj

:"f . « "ook tcJTr,: ;:;:; r '■■-■■"^-wat r it' ■''°*°°'"

"■"trust will nrovn ti ,. ""■'•"owterratrnM ■ "' "" 'I'o
"n™x»ntas istl" r'^'''""""' '■" tl» boot 1 ''''" °''""<='"-

'"'*"■, and sboll'l °8''''«'"«"sd.rcct;or^ '?■"='"■" ''""Iv

native

races.

•ouo-h

^io, from ]o„. e.n;;;

must
»<"'" »to tbo-i;:;:.;^ -P-ence,

: |i-

MISSION LIFK.

"Missiiin Life,
^Muitli 1, 18G8.

i H

COHUESPONDENCE.

THE LIVINGSTONE SEAIICIC ]']XPEDIT10N.

1 i, — lu *lie Juno number of ' Mission Life,' when speaking
of the Livingstouo Search Expedition, I said, " Should the
]\Iiikolulo have been able to hold their own at Chibisa's,
and sho.dd .'t be found that these people whom we rescued
from slavery and preserved from dcalli, and who proved faithful to
us tliroiii^'h many trials and temptations, are st'll living there, I
cannot but think that the Missionary zeal of our Church in their
behulfwill be rekiudlcd." Hoping agairst hope, tliese words were
written, but we now learn from Mr. Young that tliat hope has been
fully realised. The Makololo do more than hold their own ; they,
with the p'^ople collected by I3ishop Mackenzie and his Missionaries,
are masters of the Shire A^alley from jNlaukokwe's to Matiti ; they
are united, and the strongest community in that part of Africa.
The ]\[a>,iti, it is true, h::''o come down to the valley, and arc to be
found in many places on th^ north bank of the river, but they weve
powerless to laud the people at "Jhibisa's. Maukokwe's son, who
succeeded to his father's barren title of Eundu of the i\Ianganja,
acted tr-.~acherously, for ho inherited hi.', father's grudge again.st
tiie jMakololo, and tried to ferry the ]Maziti over in order that they
mig^.t assail the people at Chibisa's, but the Makololo proved them-
selves men, and drove the Ituudu out of the country. All the A jawa
were friendly to the Makololo, and were acting, as Mr. AVallcr
urged, in all. ce with them. Ei-om the Portuguese rothiiig
was fcuicd. Tiidc^ d, the Portuguese have lost much ground during
■"aio past four years. The Laud(H>iH have driven them from ;dl
their possesb'ors on the south bank of the Zambesi. At Tette, where
th^j kept a large number of European and other soldiers, a fierce
battle icok place, and the Portuguese were utterly defeated, Icsiiig
nearly 150 of their number, including the governor; and Tette, the
head-quarter' of the slave trade, is destroyed. The slave trade,
therefore, no longer exists in the neighbourhood of Chibisa's, and
vhh Porti'guese on the coast would gladly welcome back Lhc English
rnisbi^'inaries.

'liie expedition has accomplished most gratifying results. It Iia.s
not only proved that Dr. Livingstone was not murdered, as reported

ret-

adj

Iha

be f

<ho

ca.sil

w/iei

days.

piece

from
What
could i

;?amcd,

oi this

There

further

%assa .

thing of

^e accoi

di/RciiIfj,

may be

Jands nca

"itertfopi

thorc are (

^tithoi 1

*%re/i,r

commence
Jiad a ahrr]

year the c:

'»a.v be u;,i

^"■'nicss an

Tlius far a

t'loso fnVnc

S''^>i' TdanJ

;<^0' great.
'"'» 'rom tj.
^"•rried b

Missinn Life, 1
Maixlil.lSOa.J

COIUIESI'ONDENCF..

245

by the Johanna men, and obtoincd much interesting information
respecting the country occupied by Bishop Mackenzie and bis co-
adjutors, and tlic people wlio came under liis care, but it has shown
that with proper appliiincea the healtliy higlUand hike regions can
be speedily and f<afely reached. In twelve days from the mouth of
the Zambesi, including two days' stoppage at Sonna, Chibisa's was
easily reached, thongh the same distance occupied the " Pioneer,"
when ctMiveying Bishop Mackenzie and staff, no less tlian eighty
days. At Matiti, the first cataract, the steel boat was taken to
piece:, and tarried fully seventy miles, then put together on the
Upper Shire ; and on the thirty-second day from the time of starting
from tlie Kongono the Expedition sailed on to the Lake Nyaasa.
What was thus -.ccomplisiiud by Mr. Young and his companions
could bo done, if nocdfiil, by any futnre party, whether explorers or
Missionaries. It is thus shown that, with the experience we have
gained, the difllculties in the way of communicating wit!" the interior
01 this par*; of Afi-ica arc wonderfully lessened.

There are many Missions in various parts of the world that are
further removed from their source of supply than even the Lake
Nyassa is from the coast, while few Missionaries would think any-
thing of a ton days' run up to Chibisa's. The returr journey might
be accomplished in hiuf that ti' '>. But though the geographical
difficulty is found not to be so great, the bad character of the climate
may be thought to remain. At certain seasons of the year the low-
lands near the coast and the valleys through which rivers run in
intertropical Africa are as pestiferous as can well be imagined, but
tlierc are other seasons when danger from fever is comparatively slight.
Jiieithei Mr. Toung iior his companions had a day's sickness until
they returned to the mouth of the river Zambezi. Then the rains had
commenced, inactivity predisposed to disease, and one of the sailors
had a slight attack of dysenter . In the healtliier months of the
year the experience of the expedition goes far to show that the rivers
may be navigated and the valleys traversed without much fear of
sickness and fever, for fever is the common complaint of the coasts.
Thus far the experience of the expedition is most encouraging to
those friends of the Central African Mission who still think that the
Sbire Islands highlands ofier a i)tomising field for Missionary effort.

The yjj of all the people at Chibisa's on Mr. Young's arrival was
very great, and Chinooro and Sinjiri, the two lads who acL'ompanicd
him 'rem the Cape as interpreters, to which place they had been
carried by Mr. Wallerwbcn the Mission was removed from Zainbezia,

IS;
I'll'

I']

I' I'

246

MISSION LIFE.

[

Mission Life,
March 1,1808.

Missioi
Miuch.

were closely questioned upon their experiences. Their accounts of
the English power, and the care that had been taken of them, pro-
duced unbou.^ 'ed surprise and rejoicing, and the English name and
fame p/ocured for Mr. Young a welcome wherever ho went. Tlie
Ajawa everywhere received hira with confidence and cordiality.
The anticipations, therefore, of the original starters of the Mission,
that the Ajawa were disposed to be friendly, have been fully realised.

In going up the Shiro Mr. Young erected a new cross over the
grave of Bishop Mackenzie, and repaired those over the graves of
Mr. Scudamorc and Dr. Dickinson. These graves had been regarded
as holy ground by the people at Chibisa's. They were not only not
molested, but no grass or weed was permitted to grow over them or
near them. Indeed these poor folk had evidently been living in daily
expectation of the return of the Missionaries to tlicm, and had
latterly kept our names alive in their memories by calling their
new-born babes after us. AVhen Mr. Ycing left they besought him
to return, or to send some other English to them : and surely it is
not too much to expect of the faith and love of our Church that
their prayer will be responded to.

Two native lads accompanied Dr. Livings'ione — Juma, who is
still with him, and who was niy boy, and Wakotani, a letter from
whom appears in the first volume of ' Mission Life' Eoth tlicse
lads are Christians. Wakotani was left behind at Marenga, a vil-
lage south-east of the Lake Nyassa, and fifteen days above Chibisa's,
sorefooted. When Mr. Young arrived at this place, he was unfor-
tunately absent on a trading excursion with the chief. Some books,
with his name written by himself in them, were found in his tent,
and Mr. Young left a letter for him, and also hia own Bible.
"VVakotani is a bright, intelligent youth ; God grant his faith may
not fail.

II. EowiiEY.

[We hope in our next number io give a full report of Mr. L oung's
views as to the subject f Missionary operations in this part of
Ai'i'ica. AVe understand that lie has formed a very favorable
opinion of the district which Dr. Livingstone originally proposed
should be occupied by the Universities' Mission, and that he will bo
ready to as^sist with his per.«oiial services any renewed attempt which
the Church may nuike in this direction. — luD. ' Mission Life.']

resohiti

"Tha

the dio(

endowm

a paper ;

gestiug t

Fund, be

The G

^is Jectur

pared, iUi

^0 done a

addrest^cd

"^^cole, Suf

(so-caJied) .
three onlr
ilie " Kiijg c
Wp no fcv, e
'lo the nati\
<luced to cut
merely goin
'^■^pL-ienced
traders are s
st'lves to sue
"^■ed to make
t>" their ar

Mission Life, "l
Maicli 1,1868. J

MISSIONARY NOTE BOOK.

247

MISSIONARY NOTE BOOK.

MEETINa of the Committee was held on the 12th ult., at
5, Park Place, St. James's Street, Archdeacon Clarke in
the chair, when, at Dr. Monsell's suggestion, the following
resolution was adopted:

" That an ellort be made to engage the united co-operation of all
the dioceses of England, in raising the amount of £4000 for the
endowment of the Zululand Bisliopric Fund. That for this purpose
a paper should be d:'a\vn up, stating the facts of the case, and sug-
gesting that each diocese should engage to raise its own chare of the
Eund, being only £200."

The Committee offers to send a deputation to any parish where
his lecture would be acceptable. A set of diagrams has been pre-
pared, illustrating the nature of the Zulu country and the work to
be done amongst the people. Communications on the subject to be
addressed to the Hon. Sec, the Kev. T. S. Wilkinson, llickinghall,
Scole, Suffolk.

HI"!

Coloniiil ^Iiovttonunijs.

i]T?EAT excitement is prevailing just now in Queensland,
in consequence of the extent to which the importation of
South Sea Islanders into that colony, in the capacity of
(so-called) free labourers, is being carried on. At Brisbane sixty-
three only wero landed in ISGO, whilst in 18G7 a single vessel,
the " King Oscar," landed after one 'toyage 225, and after a second
trip no fev> cr tlian 283. It appears that in very few, if in any, cases
do the natives understand the agreement into which thoy are in-
«luecd to enter, and that they very generally suppose that they are
merely going for a eruise amongst the islands. AVhen dilRculty ia
expfienced in obtaining the requisite number for a cargo, the
traders are said — and we can well imagine it of men lending them-
selves to such a traffic — not to be very scrupulous in the means
used to make up the number.
On their arrival at an Australian port their services are trans-

248

MISSION LIFE.

Mi-ision Life,

March IJSeS;

ferred to the highest bidder, and when the supply happens to bo
greater than the demand, those who are not disposed of have in
some cases been turned adrift to shift for themselves, and tliey are
constantly to be met with wandering about in a state of destitution.

The following is an extract from the written instructions given to
the agent of the Honorable (?) Robert Tomons, a member of the
Legislative Council, and the originator of this traflic :

" If you find any Missionaries at the islands, make their acquaint-
ance, and tell them from mo what my object is in cngiiging the
natives to leave the island they belong to, and engage for a short

season to serve mo in cultivating cotton If thev can find

a reader or interpreter I will gladly receive him, and pay iiim for
what he may bo worth over and above his food and lodging, which I
suppose will bo little, but he will learn civilisation.'''

The wages promised generally amounted to 2s. Gd. a week, to be
paid in a single sura at the end of three years. The Legislative
Council professes to be xmablo to pint a stop to this ti^affic. AVe
shall be much surprised if some one does not very speedily suggest
to the Imperial Government to help them in their dilliculty. Com-
ment, in any terms of moderation, on such facts as the above is
almost impossible.

gupcrt's fan)).

|TIE Bishop of Rupert's I.and, writing on January 1st,
says — " There is no doubt the beginning of the end is
approacliing, as regards the old state of things. Shops
begin to be opened for difl'erent trades at Winnipeg. There
is a greater progress in the past three months than almost in
the rest of my residence. How I wish some Churchmen would
give our young church a gift of a few thousand pounds. It would
set us up for the future.

"After all, owing to the lateneis of the season, the Archdeacon was
unable to do more than lay the foundation of the new Winnipeg
Church. But he has convnenccd tlie aervices, and they have been a
great success. The hall used for Ihem has been crowded every
evening. The whole population has turned out to them, which is a
great matter, as many families in the place were seldom or never
within a church door."

cushion.

or a

piece
lets, in 1

MaoOMaiMetK:

Million T.ife, "1
Mnrch 1, 1808.J

MISSIONARY NOTi; BOOK,

2 ID

lev

f|c Cljiiusc ill |Uru.

WRITER ill the ' Soutli Aiuerlcan MisBioimry !\ragazIno'
says — " "Wlicu at Iquiquo, on the 22iid of April, I '.vas
intbrinecl that a ship, ladcu with Chinamen, had arrived on
the coast after 192 days from Macao. She had been obliged
to call at Batavia for provisions, where she stayed two days,
and out of 2u3 who sailed, only twenty-one were landed ! The
Statement seems utterly incredible, but as I took it down in writip;j;
at the moment, there is no mistake on my part. About the same
time another arrived with only about twenty short in a cargo of
nearly the same number. In one of these there had been an in-
surrection three days after they left the coast of China. On
Sunday, the 10th of March, a vessel arrived at Callao with 600 on
board, and on the Monday evening a large number of them went
northward to the cotton plantations.

The Chinaman is thin and light-looking, evidently with little
strength for hard work ; but he might delight work sufficiently well
if he were not lazy. Out of thirty who were on board the same
vessel with me in a recent trip, very few had either hats or shoes ;
some wore the heavy cane hat, which 1 ^ a sort of umbrella, and,
when not required, hangs like a great shield on the shoulders ; some
had slippers, with the heels permanently turned down ; and one or
two had shoes, with the thick white-edged soles. The trousers of
white cotton were short, so as scarcely to reach the calf; and they
were wide, so as to look like little petticoats. The shirt was worn
outside of the trousers, as is common with the labouring classes
at Panama ; and there was usually a thin cloth jacket over that.
The sleeves of the shirt were wide and loose at the wrists, so that
by the insertion of the opposite hands they formed a sort of ready-
made gloves, like the cuffs of an Irishman's long frieze coat.

I found it difficult to make any reasonable guess as to their ages.
Their plaited " pigtails " w^ere wound three or four times round the
head. vSome of these were from five to seven feet.

They slept on the forcdeck, beneath an awning. Each one spread
a bit of reed matting to form his bed. It was about five feet long
and half as broad. Some had the little semi-cylindrical pillow of
bamboo, others a piece of timber or rope, and others still a small
cushion, which served also for a seat. In general each had a blanket
or a piece of coloured woollen cloth, and several had little cubical
baskets, in which their articles were kept. In the morning they

Hi"

■WHB^S^R

250

MISSION LIFE.

PMission Life,
LMiircUl.lbOS.

dried the dew from their mats against the funnel of the ster.mor
before putting them away ; and some negroes and Peruvians dried
their ponchos or coverings in a similar way.

The vessels from which they breakfasted were like the little tin
cans used by English workmen, the lids of which can also be made to
serve the purpose of cups. Tlie chopsticks were freely used, but
instead of holding one in each hand, as I expected, they held both in
one hand, with a finger inserted between them. Each of these is
about the size of a penholder, or a cedar pencil, so that llie man ap-
peared as if he were car)'ying his foou to his mouth with a pair of
small wooden glove-expanders.

These men are purchased from the proprietor or importer, at a
cost of about 450dols. each, the greater part of which sum is supposed
to have been expended in bringing them thus far. They arc usually
" hired " for eight years, at wages of about 1 dol. per week ; and they
are supplied with food, clothing, lodging, and medical attendance.
As they liavc few opportunities for spending money, some become
comparatively wealthy.

The importer loses by those who die or become disabled before
being " hired." It is said that 3000 died on the passage in 18G6 ;
and from an unusual fatality more than 500 in one ship. On four or
five of the estates there are about (!00 to each. Some of them
become blind on the passage, and are left as beggars in the Peru-
vian towns. One sees them on Saturday, as on that day the whole
pauper fraternity make their rounds. Some visit their patrons on
horseback, lut they do not gallop, as an English proverb would lead
one to suppose.

The ordinary ones must work, or if they do not the whip is un-
sparingly ajiplied. The taskmasters arc frequently negroes ; and a
strong, brutal class of these are the executioners. Negroes are also
employed to hunt down runaway Chinese in the north ; and if
any one, his term of service being completed, tries to find his
way along the shore to Callao, the chances are that he proceeds
only a few miles. Ilis hardly-earned dollars are afterwards found iu
a negro's pocket ; and some traveller iiuda a murdered Chinaman
near the tide.

The number of Chinese in Peru is variously estimated, but it must
amount to many thousands. They arc nearly all on the coast, or at
accessible points, so that a missionari/ speahintj ilieir lancjuarje would
have little difficulty in visiting them at any point. A very large
proportion of them can read, and they receive Chinese tracts with

Mitsion Life, "1
March 1, 1»G8.J

MISSIONARY NOTE BOOK.

251

eagerness ; so that thcro is no unusual difTiculty in tbe way of
their moral and spiritual instruction if a suitable^ agent were found.
Some of tlie employers are Englishmen ; and even when they are
natives they arc likely to favour the inculcation of Christian truth,
as the masters are occasionally heavy losers by the horrible practice
of suicide.

Pssbtt goiisc, ManiuiisUr.

who

ci""""^" a'
niS institution was founded in ISGO. Since that time thirty
students have entered, ten of whom are now in residence.
Its object is to provide training for young men above sixteen
desire to bo ordained and work in foreign' parts : and

to judge more especially from the late entries, it seems to be adapted
for young clerks, and others in a simihir position, who about that ago
begin frequently to feel that God bus called them to Ilis direct service.
To whom arc such as these to go I'or the education necessary to enable
them to enter S. Augustine's ? And what can be of greater service
to them than college life and regular tuition ? They will thus be able
to start at S. Augustine's on a higher footing, which it may be hoped
will tend to raise tlu' course of instruction there, as more and more
of the students from "Warminster may matriculate there. On these
grounds we venture to hope for the permanence of this college ; and
trust that it will so far be able to warrant the hope, that next year
it may be placed on a firmer fooling, and eventually be provided
with a collegiate building.

Of the twenty students already mentioned six have actually been
ordained, two are on the point of being so, and most of the rest
preparing for ordination. The building can accommodate twenty,
it is provided with a library (which sorely, however, needs enlarpfj-
ment), a kitchen and flower garden, and a carpenter's and printer's
shop. The vicar of the parish, the Itev. J. Erasmus Philipps, is the
visitor, and the Rev. J. Russell Madan, of Queen's College, Oxford,
is the ijriucipal. The S. P. G. makes grants to those students
approved by them, and assistance is derived from many Missionary
student associations. The course of instruction comprises Latin and
Greek, JMathematics, Arithmetic, Algebi-a, Euclid, English Lite-
rature, Old and New Testament History, Dogmatic Theology,
tlio Prayer-book. Opportunities are given to the students of
teaching in the Sunday and Night Schools, and when thought
advisable of visiting in a given district, also of learning gardening.

111

ir"'

■'iwTpi

252

MISSION MFK.

[

Miirch l.iacs

carpentering, and printing. The s])ecial knowledge required lor
foreign work is in #11 eases kept in view.

Central ^ixim 'glissioiu

N interesting meeting was held a. few days since, at
AVillis'a Eooms, in aid of the above jNIission. The Bishop
of Lincoln presided. Bishop Tozcr dwelt at some length
on the principles on which ho thought Missionary work
should ho carried on at homo and abroad. The question of
Mission work, in its relation to nationality, which has been
so much and so ably discussed of late, both here and in America,
was dwelt upon at some length. The Bishop would be content
that a native minister should adhere to native customs, even
to sitting on the ground and eating with his fingers ; and he
does not think that the cost of his maintenance need be more than
from £G to £10 a year. Speaking of the progress made at Zanzibar,
he said thry had now some thirty children under teaching, many of
. whom he confidently hoped to train up to form the nucleus of a
native ministry. AV^ith reference to the report made by Mr.
Alington on his visit to Usambara, the Bishop said that though if ho
followed his own inclination he shoidd probably prefer to concentrate
all his efforts for some time longer on training native lads at
Zanzibar, yet, in deference to the very generally and strongly ex-
pressed wish of friends at home, he hoped very shortly to make
arrangements for two or three of his party settling in the hill
country recently explored. The Bishop spoke at length of the sad
blow which the death of ]\[r. and Mrs. Drayton had been to all their
party, and mentioned that this made the third death out of the
small party of eight who first left England — INliss Tozer's servant
having died within a year of their arrival ; but he did not draw any
unfavorable inference as to the general character of the climate,
except in the case of young married people. Referring to the unex-
pected delay in his leaving England, the Bishop said that he had
made arrangements to leave in a vessel which sailed some weeks ago,
but had been prevented by the extortionate demands of the owners.
As the vessel in question was wrecked ofi" the coast of Ireland, he
thought they had great cause to be thankful for the delay which had
taken place. The Messrs. Oswald, of Hamburg and Zanzibar, had
most liberally offered a passage to members of the Mission at any time

average s
t'hosen is
Jiope that
is only by
iiianv on!

Million Life, 1
March 1, IHCH. J

MISSIONARY NOTE BOOK.

253

at a merely nominal cliar;^c. A saving of several hundreds of pounds
woi'ld thus be effected for the Mission on the passage of hiniself
and party.

The Bishop of Lincoln, in bidding Bishop Tozer a hearty Clod-
speed in the name of the meeting, expressed strongly the om-
fideoce with which he loft the conduct of the IMission in tho hajids
of one of whose zeal ho had had such ample experience.

31 latibc aiinistriT.

ANT persons argue iis though the plan of training a native
ministry for the evangelisation of native races wa.s entirely
31 a new one, and one which has only to be tried to succeed.
The one idea is, unhappily, as erroneous as the other. Of all those
who have purchased a dearly-bought experience in this matter, per-
haps the Church IMissionary Society has the greatest right to express
an opinion. Some two years bade the writer of those linos, having
his attention directed to the subject, called upon the Secretary of
that Society to ascertain exactly to what extent they had tried this
method of carrying the Gospel to the heathen ; and what was the
result of their experience ? The answer received was in effect that
after spending a vast sum of money for many years, on tho train! ug
of native iads chosen in early life, they had most unwilliugly come
to the conclusion that no results in the slightest degree coinmensu-
rate with the outlay could be looked for, and that so small was the
percentage of those who ultimately proved morally and intellectually
suited for the work of the ministry, that practically a training college,
supported at a large expense, was of little more real service than an
ordinary native school, such as might be attached to any mission and
conducted by ordiuaiy teachers ; that in fact to gain half a dozen
native ministers you would have to carry several hundred youths
through a long and laborious course of training.

Testing this opinion by the experience of Bishop Selwyn and
Bishop Patteson, as far as we gather it from reports of the Melane-
sion Mission, we find that, even in the case of the Melancsian
islanders, a race, be it remembered, in many ways far above the
average standard of native races, not one in tw !nty of those first
chosen is found, after a time, sufficiently promising to lead to the
hope that they .will ever become teachers of their own people ; audit
is only by having a constant succession of new scholars, of whom
inany only remain for a few months, and only very few for njoro

251

MISSION LIl'K.

Mission tifo,
MiiitIi I, lS(iH.

than two or three years, that suitable canclidatcH for ordination can bo
obtained. This phvn has been in operation now for more than eij^hteen
years, and that, too, under the conduct of men possessed of (|ualifica-
tiona 8inf];ularly fitting them for such work ; and yet wo believe that
no ono of those thurt traiu'jd luis been yet received for ordination,
though many have been of the greatest service in co-operating in the
work of the Mission ; and wo believe that Bishop Patteson does not
now look forward to ordaining more than one, or at the most two, of
his native teachers every your.

The experienco of the Pongas Mission is very similar to that of
Bishop Patteson's. In that ease a very few candidates for the
native ministry have been chosen, in the course of many years, from
a largo native ])opiilation (at Barbadocs), which was, moreover, one
generation removed from barbarism, and had had great educational
advantages.

It may not be out of place here to quote the strongly and often
expressed opinion of the late Principal of Codrington College (Bar-
badocs) — an opinion founded on large experience — that the success
of a native teacher in Africa must in a great measure depend upon
the extent to which he derives moral support from the presence df
Europeans, inasmuch as an entirely savage people arc not capable of
appreciating the moral excellence and courage which we might sup-
pose would in time gain for him inlluence and a hearing.

It pT'obably is not unreasonable to hope that Bishop Selwyn may,
out of the rich stores of his experience, throw some further light
upon this most difficult but all-important subject.

(T'ats'sa*^

flic S. |. (5. aulr gr. piler.

HERE has been an increasing feeling of late as to the " groat
danger we are in by reason of our unhappy divisions ;" and
many men who, though differing as widely as it is pos-
sible for members of the Church of England to do on some points,
yet feel that the real interests of the Church can never be identical
with those of any party, have determined to make a great effort to
promote more combined action, and with it more of union and concord.
\Yith this view, the standing Committee of the S. P. G, agreed to
propose the election of a leading member of the Church Missionary
Society to serve with them during the next year. "We regret ex-
tremely that the good intentions of the standing Committee, for which
they deserve the best thanks of Churchmen of all shades of opinion,

Mill

Mure

JjaV(

ups(

notl

the J

inajo

harsl

in ca

Why

tliem

niotiv

Would

keeps

labour

they n

against
each ot
The ;
parties
to the c
which Ji,
the stan(
societies
greatest
deplore,
which
Cominit((
a similar

It is ro
Jiood of t

The E

States of
books hav
ISGS, says
hearted Ei
^^ Jiome, ]
ever this a
^vuown, it I
innr

hopes I
'jopc on ant

Million Life, "I
Marcli 1, 1H08.J

MISSIONARY NOTK IJOOK.

or.r,

have been frustrated. Tlio nrguineutH used by those who npitatcd to
upset their dcciHion seem to ua singularly weak. Ih the first place
nothing can bo more imjuatiflable or more vicious in principle, tliau
the attempt to upset a resolution of a committee on the score of the
majority being a small one. Granted, too, that Dr. INlillerhas spoken
harsiily of men whom all who know them respect as men thoroughly
in earnest in doing the Church's work accoi'ding to their view of it.
"Why lias he done so ? Because lie has been removed so far from
them that he has not had any opportunity of appreciating their
motives. Let him bo thrown more into contact with them and ho
would probably hold very different language. Wha!; is it that
keeps dillercnces of opinion from creating division amo igst those
labouring abroad? Simply that men see so much of each other that
they appreciate each other's motiven, and .so fight hand in hand
against the common enemy, as manfully as we at home do against
each other.

The argument that there arc two societies representing the two
parties in the Church, and that it is customary for every man to keep
to the one with which his views are most in harmony, is, again, ouo
which he should have thought would have been urged in support of
the standing Committee's views ; the existence of these two separate
societies, and the apparent antagonism between them, being the
greatest caiise of weakness which tlio friends of Missions have to
deplore. AVc can only express our hope that the same arguments
which have been now used to upset the resolution of the standing
Committee may another year prove amply sufTicicnt to carry through
a similar resolution without any divis'on on the subject at all.

It is reported that Dr. Livingstone has been seen in the neighbour-
hood of the Victoria Falls.

The English Fund for rebuilding the University of the Southern
States of America amounts to £150C ; several hundred volumes of
books have also been given. The Columhia Herald of January 8th,
ISGS, says, "Surely a debt of gratitude is due to those noble-
hearted English Churchmen who, in the midst of pressing claims
at home, have not been unmindful of us in our great need. A\'lier-
evcr this act of grace on the part of our brethren abroad has been
known, it has elicited the hearty thanks of all our people. Droo})-
ing hopes are revived, fainting hearts are encouraged. We can now
hope on and work on." .

IMAGE EVALUATION
TEST TARGET (MT-S)

1.0

I.I

i|21 1112.5

IIIIM
IIM

,:4

1.8

1.25

1.4 1.6

t 6"

►

e}.

<?:

^/ "^

^^'

dp.

Photographic

Sciences
Corporation

.^^

i\>

23 WEST MAIN STREET

WEBSTER, NY. 14580

(716) 872-4503

250

MISSION LIFE.

[

Mission Life,
March 1,1868.

i^*

Ti[E Bishop of Oxford, in commending the effort to establish in
his diocese a diocesan magazine, with which 'Mission Life' is to
be incorporated, writes, — " I have great pleasure in giving my
hearty commendation to this attempt to blend together in a common
interest our Church's home life and its mission work ; convinced
that, as one prospers, so will the other. May God pour out upon
both his living and life-giving Spirit."

Mu. Dillon, writing to the S. P. C. K. from Turk's Island,
December, 18(57, states that his people, who had suffered so
severely from the hurricane, had come forward most creditably,
and beyond his expectations, towards the restoration of their
church ; but they and their schools were still in great want of
books. He had himself purchased £G0 worth of books, which, on
thc'r way out from London, while in store for transhipment were
totally destroyed in the late earthquake at St. Thomas.

The Bishop of Guiana, writing to the S. P. C. K., says : — " I
found, at a settlement on the Berbice, an Acawoio and his wife with
your cards, which thej'' were poring over on Sunday evening," This
tribe lives bo remote ii-om civilisation that it takes eight days to visit
them, and the settlers do not speak their language.

TuE Eev. G. Hamilton, Cha])lain at Euhcham, writes, "Ail
our missionaries, both English and American, are agreed in consider-
ing that we are on the eve of a great spiritual crisis in China. Old
prejudices against foreign usages and customs are gradually giving
way, and a readiness to hear and receive the Gospel is becoming
everywhere apparent."

The Scotch Free Church Missions have nearly 200 Christian
agents in India, the greater proportion of whom are converted
natives. They have nearly 100 Anglo-vernacular and vernacular
schools, and 10,000 scholars.

There are GOO INIissionaries from Europe and Atrerica labouring
in India. Assisted by 200 ordained native ministers, and 2000 native
preachers, they carry on a system of Christian agency which costs
the important sum of £300,000 sterling a year, of which no less than
£50,000 is contributed by the English residents in India, who live
among these missions, and see them with their own eyes. As the
result of these efforts the congregations amount to 250,000, of whom
50,000 ai"e communicants.

The population of the world is about 1,285,000,000, of whom
35S,GG8,000 are noiinnally Christian ; 94,835,000 being Protestant,
182,041,000 belonging to the Bomish, and 75,000,000 to the Greek
Church.

nil

lit,
lek

lar

sts
Ian
Ive

liii

•5

IVashi
Califor
flic be
the nor

Of
Mliich t
pi'osecu
I'cpreser

south.

TJie

ivith a 11

of M-hat

traveller

Miision Life, "1
April 1, 1868.J

JOURNEYINGS WITH MISSIONARY BISHOPS.

257

JOUENEYINGS WITH MISSIONARY BISHOPS

OF THE

PROTESTANT EPISCOPAL CHURCH
OP AMERICA.

CHAPTEE I.

EEING that even in New York we are assured
that only the vaguest possible notions exist as
to the geography of the Great AVest, we may
be excused if we preface the present papers
with a few words on the position of the
districts of 'which they will treat. Running
our eye down the coast line of the Pacific
south of British Columbia, and speaking
roughly, we may say that the first 150 miles below
the boundary line which sepai'ates the British from
the American possessions is occupied by the territory
of Washington^ and the next 150 by that of Oregon,
whilst Upper and Lower California stretches down
some 900 miles to the south. To the cast of
"\^'ash^ngto:i lies INIontana, to the east of Oregon Idahs, whilst
California is similarly bounded by Nevada and Arizona, which
are both in turn bounded, the one to the east, the other to
the north, by Utah.

Of the numerous vast districts of the interior, in all of
which the work of the Church is beiug more or less actively
prosecuted, we cannot now speak ; suffice it to say that they
represent a territory of between some 2000 and 3000 miles
from east to west, and some 1200 miles from north to
sor.th.

The territory of Nevada contains some 52,000,000 acres,
with a population of about 45,000. Writing eight years ago
of Avhat is now the metropolis of the district, Virginia City, a
traveller says* —

* Sec the ' Great West, or tlio Emigi'nnt's Gnido' (to \\h\d\ is attached an
aduiinible map). Price Is, Sampson and Low, Liulgate Uili.

VOL. V. 17

' m

■ -.Jf¥

258

MISSION LIFE.

[Mi'sidii life,
LAi)nl 1, 18CS.

" Tliis town contained in buildings, all counted, three canvas
houses or tents, inhabited by about fifty persons, most of whom
spread their blankets and slept nightly under the shelter of
some projecting rock or sage brush, cooking and living in the
open air.

" All were busily engaged in ' prospecting,^ locating, and
striking off mining claims.

" I suppose a more forbidding, dreary, desolate spot, docs not
exist on the face of the globe. Not a living thing grew on
the barren desert waste, if you except a few stunted pine and
cedar bushes. Yet on this naturally miserable spot, whose
only redeeming yet all powerful feature was the mineral
hidden beneath its surface, has arisen a magnificent city,
rivalling many more very prosperous ones on the Atlantic slope."

Nevada was organised as a territory in 18G1, and admitted
into the Union in 18G1.

With these few words of preface, we leave our readers to
enjoy, as we believe they cannot fail to do, the description
given by the Bishop of California, Bishop Kip, of his recent
visitation tour through this district. Of his own patient and
most successful work in his vast diocese we shall iiopo to
give a full account hereafter.

Bishop Kip Avrites thus, under date Octobci*, 1SG7 :*

The Diocese of Nevada has been placed provisionally under
my charge, until it can i.uvc a Bishop of its own. I noticed
that in the debate, in the Board of Missions, ono of the
members, Avith that happy ignorance of the geography of these
parts which is always displayed at the east, remarked that
"the Bishop of California, by a feio hours' absence from hU
Diocese, could do all that is necessary in Nevada." Perhaps
you would like to know the manner of a visitation througli
that coimtry — how I employed the " few hours" devoted to
it — and the state of the Church in that mining region.

I left San Francisco, "Wednesday afternoon, October 3n(1,
by steamer for Sacramento, reaching there early the next
morning, and leaving by the railroad for Cisco, at half-past six.
The atmosphere was most balmy, the finest autumn weather —

* See Bishop Kip's report, printed ut length in the ' Spirit of Amissions ' lor
Feb., 18G8.

A,,

thi
for
Vfh
setl
aftc
lion
whic
and
its M
is a c
Js \vh
a Joftj
a dee|
hkc a
for th
accidci:
<iown ]\
of the
exec u tic
And
^c passe
banks fr
over the
^ork an(
^as told
^"dge, fc

Baiiroad,
At JO

pJace of

railroad _.

as from he

h teaius.

are caJJed)

t^tali. 1^

Worses, and

^^Jcs a day

^^e night.

*J-ade from

^^'^co, and

"Wh separate the hil :'; '""'' ""= «"« over valleys

."«! here ce„„„e„ee3 a eo„„.^' "'"5 « ™ol,ed Coifaf

K a continued ascent fl,e whole 1, ■^'''" """'■"'"i. It

'Y' ■"' - eallcl Ca„e IIo t,e «"• /"' ''">""«' Coif"
» loftv „,o„„t„i„, „|,i,„ „„'t;':'"?''"=.f I'-oad wind, around

« leep valley, at .l,e botto , " I """ J'™ '^k down into
tto a sdvcr tl.read. Aud thl i f° " '" '■' "'"-^ ="ream

fo' tl,e next ll.ree hour /t,: '""''"'•"'''« °f the eount^;
accident here, or running „,rt,e '", ™"T ^'°"'^' '•- ■■>»
down hundred, of feet. °v „ '^^J J"'!" '™"W l-rceipitato „,
of the train, that man ever had the ' T, ^'^ ""'"='' "'o path
CMcut,„n,„he„„„t„,.ese„„''7'''= ""'' *° «°'iceive i,.

And ,0, yon graduaUy " ft': 'Z""'"'"''' "» Prohihitiot '
be passed in winter I ea^nnJi. I • ^™;""- «»- this eau
taU from fifteen (o forty feet deer' J '"°"">^te„ lies i„
°™r the mountains, they arc nutf' """ ""^ '^""■■e ■'onte

«ork and roofing, to try to teTt"" "" '"•■"'^"•= ""l-cr frame:
«^ told this covering was to'^ber"","'''''™' "'" "•■'='<• I
fedge, for thirty „„,», %,^^ t^kT""''"'' ''''' ^ ™vcrcd
IMroad, west of the mountaiL '°"'"'""=" "' "«= Pacific

At 12 a.m. we reached Ciseo tl,„
pace of rough hoard hous^";^^^^^^^^^^^ ^ is .

T::^ ^^''''i "- point, h^ ! 't w Tt'l T,-^'"^^ '"»

1"- for the inLrlusf ."'° '""^^'

agous '"

as
by

(''prairie sclioonc

'crs," as th

S'-^^-i^ci^^^^^:^?^"-

iBiJcs

and
or

I'— I the nigiit

trade fr

-Toiix:^;:,!^^:^-

l^ay. When tlfe drif^X^': h^^tL'T r./'™"
Tliere are said to be ^ ill ^ \ roadside for

■om th

be a thousand

engaged in the

-— iiom tins point. More tl.nn '"";""" engaged
C^^co, and after we left ZJ'!"! ^''"^^'^f --o load..,

^nstautlj. passed them

e we CO.

ing at

151

^1 >

d ■ ^

-<^ ;

k '

9 '

f ■

n" ■

ii?; '■

2G0

MISSION LIFE.

[Miigion We,
April 1, 186B;

a performance which, when the road was narrow, sometimes
required skilful driving. Tor this reason, on this dangerous
road, the stages drive the greater part at night, as then the
teams have left it. To meet one of them in the descent,
with a high mountain rising on one side of the narrow road,
and a precipice five hundred feet deep on the other, is dis-
agreeable to nervous people.

We dined at Cisco, and left at 1 p.m. There were three
stages, two with six horses, and one with four. I confess I
selected the latter, as T had an idea that on the edge of a
precipice four horses could be managed better than six — the
chances being one third in our favour. Ouc of the stage
agents, who remarked the nervousness of my companion, gave
the comforting assurance, that " there was very little danger,
as only one woman had been killed in two months." How-
ever, there is probably no finer driving in the world than is
exhibited on this line. The drivers are compelled to be sober
men, they have been long accustomed to the route, and acci-
dents seldom occur. Still, how they get round the sharp turns
of tlie road, on the descent from the mountains, in a dark
night, is a mystery to me.

For two hours our road was through the primeval forest of
lofty pine trees, where mc constantly saw the workmen em-
ployed on the extension of the railroad. The labourers are
principally Chinese, of whom there Jire said to be ten thou-
sand in the employ of the company. We frequently passed
groups of their little shanties. At length we reached the
higlicst point and commenced our descent of the mountains.
Here the road goes down by a series of inclined planes, zig-
zag round sharp corners, where you hold your breath as the
stage whirls round, for if you go over you will never be found
again, llalf-way up the mountain they were blasting for the
railroad track, where a long tunnel is to be constructed, and
the sound was exceedingly grand, as it began like a heavy
artillery discharge, and then rolled away through the moun-
tains, in a series of gradually diminishing echoes. The huge
trees were splintered to pieces by the heavy masses of granite
which had struck them.

At the foot of the mountain is a beautiful lake, about three
miles in length, which is becoming a favorite resort, in summer,

Minion Tjifp.T
April 1, iHflS.J

JOURNEYINGS WITH MISSIONARY BISHOPS.

261

for the people from the lower country. It is called Lake
Donner, and takes its name from a family who perished near
its borders, in the winter of '44-'45. They were with an
emigrant train, which camped for a few days to recruit their
animals, in a small meadow, which, as we passed it this after-
noon, looked as peaceful and smiling as if it had never been
the scene of intense suffering, liut it was too late in the
season, and before they could proceed came the first storm of
winter and snowed them in. Here, therefore, they remained
till relieved towards spring, by a party sent to seek them.
The terrible tragedy will be long I'emcmbercd from the fiict
that, Avhcn found, the survivors were feeding on the bodies of
the dead.

Just beyond the lake we passed the boundary line of
California and entered Nevada. Our course till evening was
through a rolling country, when, at six, we stopped for supper.
Then came the weariness of the drive, when darkness had
gathered about us and the hours of the night dragged slowly
along. About eight miles from Virginia City we again com-
menced the ascent of the mountain, by a road, similar, I
afterwards learned, to that over the Sierra Nevada, on the
other side of Lake Donner. I suspected this from the sharp
turns we seemed to make, but darkness concealed from us oar
situation, and we were not conscious of the nature of our
drive. At one o'clock in the morning we drove into Virginia
City, and as we descended from the stage, at the door of the
hotel, were received by two old friends, who had been resi-
dents of San Francisco in its early day. Rooms had been
provided for us, at the hotel, for the night, and the next
morning we removed to the pleasant parsonage of Rev. Mr.
Whitaker, Rector of St. Paul's Church.

Virginia City is a strange-looking place. Situated among
the bare and treeless hills, in a most desolate region, there is
certainly nothing above ground to recommend it. Yet the
riches beneath the surface seem to be inexhaustible, and in six
years a city of nine thousand inhabitants has grown up. It is
not as prosperous as it was three years ago, in the height of
the mining fever, yet it is still one of the most active, busy
places I have seen.

Saturday was a brilliant day, but on many persons from the

5
I?

,, r-

.■■11

'■5P'

MISSION LIFE.

[Miuimi Life,
April 1,1868.

sca-shorc the atmosphere has a very peculiar cfTcet, being six
thousand five hundred feet above the level to which thoy are
accustomed. It was predicted we would have weeks of fine
weather, as a fortnight before there had been a storm with
snow, but in the night the Avind arose, and we heard the raia
pouring down violently. Sunday, the wetvther was dismal — a
driving storm, with snow which melted as it fell — "a specimea
of a genuine old-fashioned Washoe day,*' as I heard remarked.
Mount Davidson, on the base of which the town is built, was
covered with snow, as was the entire range of hills Avithia
sight. On the road over which we came, we are told, the
snow is two feet deep.

Notwithstanding the unpleasant weather, the church was
filled. I preached the sermon, confirmed the class presented
by the Hector, and addressed them. The candidates were
thirty-four in number, and I do not remember ever to have
seen a class which impressed me more favorably, being
persons of mature age, and all, but two or three, married
people. Six of the number were vestrymen of the church.
In a number of cases husbands and Avives were confirmed
together. Some of them have already become communicants,
and all the rest expect to go forward to that sacrament next
Sunday. It will be an immense addition to tlie religious
power of the Church, and the Hector has every reason for
encouragement.

The music was particularly good, being congregational ia
its character. Instead of the warbling of a quartette choir,
confining the singing to themselves, there is a large choir
seated with the congregation, which is thus induced to join
in the simple music selected.

In the afternoon I visited the flourishing Sunday-school,
and, at the request of the Hector, addressed the teachers and
scholars. Tn the evening the church was again well filled,
when, after service, by Messrs. Whitaker and Dyer, I
preached.

Since Sunday we have had beautiful weathci, with the
exception of some short flurries of snow on Monday, and I
have been engaged in seeing friends and learning the prospects
of the Diocese. Virginia City seems to be a suburb of San
i^rancisco, so many are the familiar faces with which I meet.

lioir,

choir

ioia

lliool,

and

iUed,

the
mdl
[pects

Sau
leet.

Apf'n ''«<;'•] .JOl'UNEYIXfiS WITH MISSIONARY nisiiops.

The nrnoiint of work performed at the mines is enormous,
tunnelliuf? the mountain and excavatiu}^ under the city itself.

Two niontlis ago, a

largo

brick storehouse, the oxcavatioD

beneath whieli had been carried too far, suddenly went down
two hii idrcd feet into the pit below, and several other briek
buildings were pointed out to us which arc not considered
safe. The ground here seems not to be tei'ra Jinnu.

On AV'ednesday evening, my appointment was at Brayton,
and at noon we left for that place with -Mr. and Mrs. AVhitaker.
We were obliged to take a round about way, as jNIr. W,
had been just summoned to baptize a child which was dying,
so that our drive was for hfteen miles. The road wound
along the sides of the mountains, often witli a deep chasm on
the other side, and looking over a barren country, covered
only witli sage-brush. The whole of this section of country
is desolate beyond description, and would have been left to
the uiulisturbcd possession of the Piute Indians, had it not
been for its mineral wealth. When we enter Carson valley
the soil was white M'ith alkali, which abounds so much in this
whole section, and renders the water, so far up as the Sinks
of the Humboldt, so destructive to the animals of the emi-
grants.

The family where Mr. "W. stopped, to perform the baptism,
is living several miles distant from any clergyman or re-
ligious service. They arc English, who had been seduced
from their old homes by Mormon agents, but, being disgusted
at Salt Lake, had managed to escape to this state. Many
such are scattered over the whole Pacific Coast, and there are
many more at Salt Lake who would like to follow their
example, could they get away.

We reached Drayton (a place of about twelve hundred
inhabitants) at G p.m., in time to partake of the hospitality
of Judge II — , to M'hose accomplished wife our service was
that evening indebted for its instrumental music. The
INIethodist house of worship had been oflcred for our use,
and was well filled. After evening-prayer, by Mr. W.,
I pronched. Mr. W., avIio, in addition to his charge at
Virginia City, acts as itinerating Missionary through this
section, is accustomed to hold service at this place as well as
at Carson. It was fortunately a beautiful moonlight night,

I ■ "<

r
u

p^iw^p

264

MISSION LIFE.

[Mianlon Li
April I,1M

Life,
IHflS.

and tlic teams hcinf? withdrawn from the road, we met nothing
on the mountain sidCj and reached Virginia City about mid-
night.

On Thursday, at noon, wc set out for Carson, fifteen miles,
to fulfil an appointment for the evening. Our road led by
American Flat, where the baptism was performed the day
before, and Mr. W. d informed them he would stop as he
passed, to sec how the child was. On driving up to their
humble home wc saw all the evident signs of a funeral, and
found that the child had died the day before, half an hour
after its baptism, and the family, knowing Mr. W. would
pass at this hour, had made their preparations for the burial,
depending on him, and were waiting for his coming. So we
went in, and as he could not go to the burial place, five miles
distant, Mr. W. read the service, and then, at his request, as
those gathered there seldom heard an appeal on this subject, 1
delivered an address.

Wc reached Carson at 5 p.m. It stands at the head of
(/arson valley, which shows more signs of fertility than the
desolate regions about it. It is the seat of Government, and
has about two thousand five hundred inhabitants. Around it
are high mountains, the tops of which are covered with snow.
The valley extends about thirty miles, and through it runs a
small stream called the Carson River. It is singular that
none of the rivers in Nevada — the Carson, Walker and
Humboldt — have any outlets. They spread out into marshes
and shallow lakes and sink into the earth. The section of
country where the Humboldt disappears is well known to
emigrants as the Sinks of the Humboldt.

We held our service at the Methodist house of worship,
which had been kindly offered us, and where a large congre-
gation assembled. Evening prayer was read by Mr. Whitaker
and Mr. Dyer, when I preached, confirmed twelve candidates,
and addressed them. The number is remarkable when we
remember that they had no Rector for two years, and only
occasional services from Mr. Lathrop and Mr. Whitaker.

The next morning we visited their church building, which
is under cover, and will be finished about Christmas. The
effort to build was commenced three years ago, when Mr,
Reilly was Rector, and has been continued since his removal

ApIiU?iVflB:] JOUUNKYINCS WITH MISSIONARY lUSllOl'S. 265

•e-

ia the cast. A clcrgyranii lias been written to, and I hope
before long this place will be supplied. The congregation
Bccm very zealous to have regular services.

In the afternoon, we drove over to Empire, where we en-
joyed the hospitality of Mr. McD — , who is at the head of
one of the mining establishments. In the evening wc had
service in the carpenters' shop of the Mexican mill — a large
room which had been prepared for our use. Mr. AViiitakcr
read service and 1 preached, liesidcs Mr. Mel) — 's family,
and the guests who iilled their house at this time, the congre-
gation was composed of the operatives at the mill.

Saturday we spent in making some visits in this part of
the cou'itry, reaching Virginia City at evening. The roads,
through this part of the state, are almost all of the same
character, winding about the sides of the mountains, com-
manding wide views, but attended with the same apparent
danger from the precipitous descent at the side.

Sunday, October 13Lh, wc had service again in St. Paul's,
Virginia City, with a crowded congrcg.ition. After morning
prayer, by the Rector, Mr. Whitaker and Mr. Dyer, I
preached, and then administered the Holy Communion,
assisted by the llectoi'. About fifty communicants camo
forward, and among them, 1 believe, all who were confirmed
the previous Sunday. It must have been a happy day for the
Hector, to see the blessing which had rested on his labours,
in this aadition to the religious power of his congregation.

Service was held at half-past two. The vestry met us at
the door, and united in the procession. The Deed of Dona-
tion, on their part, wa3 read by Mr. N. A. H. Ball, who has
been one of the most efiicient labourers, among the laity, in
this cause. The sentence of consecration was read by Mr.
Whitaker, who also read morning prayer, assisted by Mr.
Dyer. I preached the sermon.

In the evening, after service by Mr. Whital:er and Mr.
Dyer, I preached, confirmed two candidates and addressed
them.

This concluded our course of services in the Silver State.
There is but one other place of any strength in the Diocese,
and that is Austin, two hundred miles distant, where the
Church has never yet been established. It was not thought

id '
1^

2GG

MISSION LIFE.

[Mission Life,
April 1.1808.

II i'^

necessary, therefore, that I shoukl visit it now. My visit to
this new state has been a most pleasant one, rendered so by
the hospitable and genial character of the people.

The removal of the J- cv. Messrs. Rising, ilcilly, and Lathrop,
from the Diocese^ has reduced the number of clergy to two.
Rev. Messrs. "NVhitaker and Dyer. Besides the unfinished
church edifice at Carson, the only two churches arc at Virginia
City and Gold liill. Roth of these latter have connected
with them furnished parsonages. Gold Hill and Carscn should
be supplied with clergy as soon as possible, a IMissionary be
placed at Austin, and one itinerating Missionary appointed.
These would be all that arc necessary at present, until the
future of the state is decided. Th.s depends upon the mines,
which, for the last three years, have not been doing well, and
the population has therefore diminished.

On Monday, at 5 p.m., avc leit Yirginia City, on our return
home. As an hour of daylight remained, we saw that end of
our route Avhich before we passed '^ver in the dark. The
descent of the mountain, in its winding roads, often hundreds
of feet deep at the side, I found was the same in its character
as the road over Sierra Nevada, beyond Lake Donuer. The
moon soon rose, and wc had the view as clear as day. It
was very exciting to see how gracefully the six horses swept
round the sharp a^-gles of the road, when we could divest
ourselves of the thought of the precipice on the side.
The difficulty is, that a break in the Iiarness, or the least
fright to the horses, would be perhaps fatal to most of the
passengers.

At 1 a.m. we reached "Donner Lake, and commenced the
dsccnt of Sierra Nevada range. Workmen sccmcl to be em-
ployed all night on the line of the railroad, and half-way up
the mountains we saw the gleaming of their light, and heard,
at times, the sound of their blasting, as the echoes rolled
through the passes. At 6 a.m., just as day was breaking,
after thirteen hours' drive, Ave reached Cisco, and took the
railroad for Sacramento.

(To he coniiiiued.)

Mission I;ife,"l
April 1, ISOM.J

CHURCH WORK in British Columbia.

the
cn-
up

lied

tlic

CHURCH WORK IN BRITISH COLUMBIA.

(By the Rev, R. .1. Dundas.)
(Continued from vol. W, paj' 158.)

JOURNEV ^ACK I'llOM TlIK MINES, 'x8G2.

T the mining town of Lilloet the consecration of the
new chnrcli had been fixed for Sunday, tlie 1 1th of
September. We calculated that a fortnight Avould
suffice for our journey down country, and accordingly on.
Monday, the 1st, the Bishop and I were to start, leaving
Sheepshanks and Knipc to carry on the work for a few weeks
longer on the principal Cariboo Creeks. As it happened, we
did not get away from Lightning Creek until the Tuesday,
the Bishop's horses strayed, and the packer did not get them
in til) daylight on the Tuesday morning The magistrate,
Mr. O'R — , and Knipe were waiting to see us start from
camp about ten o'clock. Our train ^,as reduced from ten
horses to six, there being comparatively little in the way of
provisions to carry down country. On my way up some
three months before, in company with Sheepshanks, I had
gone along painfully and ingloriously on foot. I felt now the
dignity, and still more the comfort, of a " horseback ride,"
and held my head high as we started from the little mining
town of Lightning or Van Winkle. " You came up like a
pauper, but you go down like a king," was my reverend
brother's comment as we parted. Before many minutes I
*' went down," whether most like a pauper or king I cannot
say — but there is no royal method of tumbling in this country.
Every one looks like a pauper whose horse rolls with him, as
mine did, into a liquid bath of Cariboo mud, and so, at the
outset, I learned that riding, like everything else, may prove
dear in this country.

Our road for the whole day was down the valley of the
Lightning Creek, through forest and swamp, trying to man
and beast alike. At night we camped by the side of the
trail, in a small clearing, hearing that below, near the river,
there was coarse grass for our animals. Three or four young

■tl

3G8

MISSION LIFE.

t Mission Life,
April 1, lb68.

men, camping near, came up to our tents. One of them was
a young Englishman, newly arrived in the country. He came
from Great Yarmouth. It was the old story. He had come
out with one idea, viz. gold mining — the most uncertain, the
most costly, the least satisfactory, as a 7'ule, of colonial pur-
suits. He and his chums had been at it during the summer
season on Lightning — made nothing, and spent all their little
stock of cash. I gave him all I could, which was — advice.
They gladly joined us at our little evening service, held by the
camp fire under the shade of the great pine trees.

September 3rd. — 1 was pleased with the appearance of
Cottonwood, which settlement we came to about midday. The
situation is very well chosen, just at the confluence of the
Lightning and Cottonwood rivers, which eventually reach the
Traser. There are great tracts of beautiful grassy plains and
meadows, and plenty of hard-wood trees — a relief to the eye
that has grown weary of the monotonous pine forest. As yet
there are few houses, the land where a town would naturally
stand having been pre-empted by one Yankee settler. Lieut.
Palmer, 11. E., during his summ'^r surveys through this region,
has [marked the spot as a suitable one for a town site, and
probably, therefore, the settlers' pre-emption claim will not be
allowed, and a town will spring up which will be a point of
depot and supply for a large mining district more into the
mountains. Thus it is that fresh centres of population are
continually forming themselves, and as yet all we can do is to
make an occasional visit in these Missionary towns, and gather
as many as we can for worship and teaching. A resident Mis-
sionary in each such locality is a hopeless expectation ; he
would find, for a long time, little support in his district, and
no home fund could supply the number that would thus be
needed.

While the Bishop was buying some beef and potatoes, for
which he probably paid gold, I rode on a few hundred yards,
over beautiful natural lawn, to a small wigwam of posts and
bark, lightly put together, standing within a roughly enclosed
paddock. Chief Justice B — had described to me, before I
left Williams Creek, the position of his newly pre-empted
estate and magnificent residence at Cottonwood. This seemed
to answer the description. It was a decidedly judicial abode.

Mission T<ifc,"|
April 1, 1868.J

CHURCH WORK IN BRITISH COLUMBIA.

269

I suppose he had no fear of dishonest visitors during his
absence on circuit through the mines, for the door stood open.
There was not much to take — a wooden table and stools, and
two sleeping slielves or bunks, formed the entire furnishing of
the one-roomed domicile, and law books were scattered about
in various corners.

We had to camp again in the forest, a most weird, dismal spot.
Fires had swept through and destroyed everything. There
was no feed of any kind. Before us was an unhealthy
swamp, and except in the swamp there was no water. Our
animals tried to eat the swamp grass round the edges, but
getting engulfed nearly up to their bellies they gave it up;
nor did we encourage them to try, for we could sec the
decayed remains of various mules and h )rscs, to which, incau-
tiously venturing in, the morass had proved a grave. So the
horses had to go pretty well suppcrless, and wc had to forego
our " wash," a privation which none can fully estimate who are
not on the tramp as we were.

September 7th. — The Bishop and I reached Williams Lake
late yesterday afternoon, after a hard ride of forty-one miles
from our camp, three miles beyond Alexandria. AVe had to
leave our man and the packers with four horses to come on
alone part of the war, and make a Sabbath day's jotu'ney this
forenoon of some fifteen miles, in order to join us here. Tliey
could not have come the whole distance, and we could not well
stop short of this place, there being no settlement between
Alexandria and Williams Lake at which we could have spent
our Sunday : M'hile this is one of the principal centres of
population in the upper country. We could not afford to miss
the Sunday here, at the same time we were imwilling to
encourage, by an example, the usual custom with traders and
packers of Sunday travelling. But there seemed no help for
it as regarded our men. They must have joined us to-day to
start to-morrow, as it will be all we can manage to reach Lilloet
by Saturday next, leaving early to-morrow.

The " (lovernment house," as usual, was our hotel, on getting
in tired and hungry ; and no praise is too great for the
cuisine at Woodward's restaurant — about the only thing one
can praise ; for the proprietors are godless men and gamblers.
However, wc got a good supper, made arrangements for

\ ,

'^ffl

270

MISSION LIFE.

[

Mission Life,
April 1, 1808.

lioldiiig service on the following day, and returned to our
quarters for the night, where we found some copies of the
"Times" — a rare sight in the interior of British Columbia.
They were several months old, but contained news to us.
Taking up the latest, the first thing my eye lit upon was the
notice of dear Charles ^Mackenzie's death in Central Africa.
So soon ! and yet not too soon for one whose faith had
borne him to the end of tlie course appointed for him. Men
will -ay it was a " waste of life." So Calvary and its Sacrifice
must have seemed to some !

A great staring placard announces '* races" to come off here
on " the Mission racecourse," two weeks hence. (Williams
Lake was till not many years back one of the principal
Roman Catholic Missions for Indians.) Of course the object
is to get up a grand Saturnalia, and put money in the pockets
of the restaurant proprietors. The first proof of the notice
appeared, about nine or ten o'clock, in the shape of a large
party of professional gamblers, rowdies, &c., from higher up
the country, who came to " make arrangements" for the forth-
coming meeting. In a short time Woodward's establishment
was a perfect Pandemonium. On ray going there to make
preparations for service, one of the three proprietors came to
me and advised that we should " quit preaching" to-day, there
were so many " loafers" and drunken men about, that we
should certainly be interrupted, perhaps insulted. I said I
was quite sure the Bishop Avould not consent to forego the
service. We had ridden over forty miles the day before,
simply to spend the Sunday here, where there were a plenty of
people to whom a chance of joining in worship and of hearing
God's message was rarely ollered ; that for ourselves we would
stand the risk of interruption, which, in fact, I did not believe
in. But the man was obstinate. He raised objection after
cbjection, and I saAv clearly enough his sole object was to
prevent the service — partly because its being held in or out-
side his house would to a certain extent interfere with what
promised to be a paying morning for business, and partly
because he did not wish to be identified too closely with
parsons or their doings. At length I asked him plainly,
"Will you help us, or will you not?" and I offered to be
satisfied with simply the loan of his benches to sit upon the

to say
to li(
way iij
Salt
noon,
joyablc
so, the
me, as
country
it. ^V-
plain la
To the
shut in
level, all
farmers
So I th
plains a
shai-p fn
frosts wli

Missimi liifi',"]
April 1, 1SB8.J

CHURCH WORK in British Columbia.

371

ll
Ic
[r
|o

ground for opcn-uir service in tlic front of his establishment.
Eut even this he refused. So I told him that never yet, from
end to end of British Columbia, had a clergyman been com-
pelled to forego service on Sunday for fear of interruption —
not even among the gambling saloons of Cariboo ; and that I
should take care his refusal was known as the one refusal we
had met with. He expressed himself very sorry he should
have to refuse, which I told him plainly I did not believe a
word of.

The Bishop, on my return to the house, was greatly
annoyed, but there was no help for it. We held our service at
another house, in an inconvenient place, and had for congrega-
tion five persons, to whom the Bishop preached. Last time I
held service at "Williams Lake we had not less than seventy at
each, morning and evening. Our afternoon service was held on
the grass, close to the Government building, when we got about
ten, including our two men, who arrived with the horses at
midday.

Rarely has it happened in my experience to be refused in
British Columbia, as we were to-day. Even the wildest and
roughest are generally willing to hear what the preacher has
to say. To-day there could not have been less than from 100
to 140 men stopping at or about Woodward's house on their
way up or down country.

Saturday, September IZth. — We reached Lilloet this after-
noon, after a glorious week of weather, and a very en-
joyable journey from Williams. After the first day or
so, the country we passed through was entirely new to
me, as it was to the Bishop also. He had travelled up
country to the east of our route ; I had come to the west of
it. We travelled for the most part over stretches of grassy
plain land, studded with beautiful lakes, and belted with forest.
To the west, about thirty miles, were the mountains which
shut in the Eraser River Valley, while to the east all seemed
level, alternately plain and wood. It seemed only to need
farmers to make it a great grain-producing country for Cariboo.
So I thought, till the Bishop ascertained the altitude of these
plains along which he travelled to be some 2,000 feet, while
sharp frost at night, after the balmy sunshine of the day —
frosts which arc not uncommon iierc, I believe, in July — boded

272

MISSION LIFE.

[

Mission liifi ,
April 1, 1S68.

no good assurance for the farmer. We, howevor, enjoyerl
our journey immensely. The great plague of British
Columbia in tiie summer months, the insect plague, troubled
us not — the cold nights were too much for them. Our packer
had a gun, and not a day passed th?t he did not secure a
brace or two of duck and grouse, so that our camp kettles in
the evening were well supplied. This route, however, the
shortest and easiest to Lilloet, carried us by no settlements
for the greater part of the way, so that Ave were unable to
minister to the spiritual necessities of our brethren scattered
through these remote regions.

One evening my life was for a few moments in jeopardy.
We had made our camp on the edge of a fine prairie, near a
stream of water, which was almost hidden by the thick shrubs
that lined its banks. After putting my tent to rights, I
started to have a good wai<h while supper was preparing. The
Bishop had preceded m^e and was in the water, when I earae
upon him miawarcs, and, without his having perceived me, I
beat a retreat through the thick bush, and struck the stream
about fifty yards lower down. I was quickly in the water
spksliing about. In a few minutes I heard the Bishop calling
loudly to the men at the camp fire, " King, whcre's the gun ?
Load it ; make haste ; " and then I could hear King Avovking
away and ramming down his charge of buckshot and old nails.
An idea occurred to me, and I thought it well to call ouL to
the Bishop, who Avas hidden by a bend in the stream, " What
do you see ?" " Oh, is that you ? I thought you were a
bear ! " Avas the assuring ansAvcr. It was avcU I spoke in
time, or there might have been cold jNTissionary for supper. I
fancy my excellent diocesan rather enjoyed the joke after-
wards, tliough I doubted if it would popularise the ^Mission in
England Avere it to be known that the clergy Avcre apt to be
bagged by their Bishop as game.

The last tAvo days Ave had again to part from our animals
and kits, and ride on alone, in order to reach Lilloet. We did
not get here till late this afternoon, and found that INFr.
Brown, the resident clergyman, had given us up in despair. He
Avas greatly relieved as seeing ut, and for the rest of the
evening Ave were occupied in various preliminary arrangements
and making out of papers.

iMlHHIlili l.lli', .yy/ii/ I, iMItt

iTials
(lid

lisrr.

tlic
mts

A MOrNTAIN nOAP, BIUTISU COMMIUA.

Kcproclnrrd fniin tlic ' Xnrtli-Wcst I'lissniri' liy I,:iiu1,' by piTinii-sicm iif tlic Alitliors Mini
the pnlilislit'is (Messrs. Ciisstll, IVller niiil Ciilpin^.

,1B1

r '
r ■

'A*

bj tlie
forms Ai
said p,j

earnest f
to fivcf
church
Ji'irnionl

^''<is qni[
Wesson,
for the
J^ ''own 'si
not n-illil
Vol.

Misni'iii I.ifi',"]
Ai)ril 1, iMti^.J

CHURCH WORK ix British Columbia.

273

September 14///. — Consecration of S. Mary's Church. Tlie
work here, ns in all otlier mining towns and districts, is simply
the work of pioneering, but i\Ir. Brown, amidst evil report and
good report, has proved a most devoted pioneer ; and while he
has faithfully l)ornc the Church's testimony to her Master to
them that will not receive it, he can also show some real work
of outward Church extension, which can hardly fail of proving
a means of real spiritual grace to those who will use it, of
whom there arc some at least even in this wild district. The
new church is about completed. There only needs some
finishing work. It stands at one end of the settlement, on a
plot of its own. It will hold about 150 persons. His own
rectory (?), a log cabin, of one room, stands in the centre of
the village. Its situation for business is good, and two men
have accordingly offered to build a proper parsonage, after
approved plans, upon the Church lot, in exchange for the
cabin and lot on which it stands, an offer which the Bishop has
accepted. So, before another summer. Brown will be more
comfortably lodged, and the gain to the Church property will
be considerable.

Morning service was at eleven o'clock. The Bishop, with
his chaplain (myself), was met at the entrance by the Rev. R.
L, Brown, Mr. E — , the resident magistrate and gold com-
missioner for Lilloet district, and one or two other chief
traders in the place, who presented the petition, praying him
to consecrate. This was read by the Chaplain ; and the Bishop,
having signified his assent, proceeded to the east end, attended
by the clergy, saying the appointed Psalm. The preliminary
forms Avcrc gone through, and the service continued. Brown
said prayers, I read the lessons, the Bishop preached an
earnest loving sermon, and administered the Holy Communion
to five persons, besides the clergy — a small beginning. The
church was well filled, and the singing, helped by Mrs. E — 'a
harmonium and voice, extremely creditable.

Evening service was at seven o'clock. Again the church
was quite full. BroAvn said the prayers, the Bishop read the
lesson, and I preached from !Matt. viii, 31-. The offertory
for the day amounted to over 100 dollars. The church, at
Brown's especial desire, is dedicated to S. Mary. One would
not willingly offend any reasonable scruples in a Christian

'}Ji

ID*

VOL. V.

271.

MISSION LIFK.

rMitaion I<iri>,
LApril 1, IHW.

brotlicr, least of nil in ixLiml and n place where even professing
Christians are but few. Still, it was a very unreasonable
scruple that took exception to the name, as savouring of super-
stition. The objection, however, was never pressed. It was
discovered by the people of the j)lacc, perhaps by the objector
liirasclf, that the church was so called in honour of the excellent
maf^istrate's wife, whose name was ^Fary, and she being ex-
tremely popular, as tlie only English lady in the place, they
"concluded ' it would do very well !

The prospects of Lilloct have greatly improved this year.
The place has not grown much, but what there is has improved in
api)carance. IJuildiugs are becoming more substantial ; trade is
looking up. It was quite necessary, if the (iMirch's work was
to be done, that a church sliould be built. Of course, llicre is,
and must be in such cases, a great risk. Xo one can say that
trade will continue here, that travel will go by this route, that
population will remain. Two years hence the place may have
" gone in," ami houses be left to fall to ruin — the church in-
cluded. AVell, these arc parts of the trials of faith whicli a man
in the JJishop's position must be prepared to encounter. Then;
must, iu the early years of the work in such countries, be a
certain proportion of loss, iu hard cash, money expended and
sunk in places which at last " go in' v. hen all reasonable anti-
cipations pointed the other way. That mistakes will never he
made by our excellent Chief Pastor, I shall not pretend In
assert. Even our far-seeing Governor, in matters of colonial
expenditure which brought no return, has made mistakes.
That the Bishop makes fewer mistakes than almost any other
man would do in his position will, 1 think, be allowed readily
by all who have had the high privilege of working under thu
most self-denying and unwearied servant of his Master.

Monday, i^eptembcr 22i>d. — Wo arrived to-day at Yale, the
Lead of navigation on Eraser lliver. We had expected to reacli
it on Saturday iu time to share Mr. Reeve's duties, but Saturday
forenoon only found us entering the great Canon of the Erasci ,
below Eoston ]5ar; and coming upon the gangs of nien wh"
were making the new waggon road from Yale to Lyttou, wc
determined to remain among them for Sunday services. The
work in question is being carried out by the brothers T — , two
of our best Colonial ehurehmcu. The elder is one of ^li .

"II

jc
ca;

ml
six I

qua
C^

\2{)

the I

and /

of tJi

wonic

douio

tiou t

for Jiu

f'til to

jdaccs,

"ei'o /v
who in
sli i/ii„y.

ter(/;iy,

»«"•,'« ol
sin^r,-„„

t''« wor(/|
tents of
nvuiy, ,„
came bad
"'netceii
'^'■o'lght u
^'"'11 Ifopl

•'""I ofartel
^^^"J'c, Ica,I

•■'.?'"''n doivil
(<JJ'iy to

r.";'":^ o„„„c,. ,vo„k ,. „„„„„ „,,„„„_ ^^

younger i, „„e of my am.^uT "'''''' '" Victoria_tl,o

l-0„„lc,, f,.„„, >fo»-Wo.,(,„i„4,;^°':^- , ""■J- I'-.l ™mo „p
-. "".,0 now. An,o„; , ,° :; ,"' "", "- 'a.c^t Victoria

f "1 to get along „.,ll. A I, „,! 1 ,n I "'"f"'"' ""'y -^aMnot

,^f''- cH,ige. tLo'^ott" 'c;;.'i:',ir""f '-' ^"--' ••'■

»-wo from liftee,, ,„ tl,i,.,„ """■'^''- "■= "ago., given

slnllmg, a ,veok f "'"' ^""^"'7 "ages of a fo,y

Wo l,el,l forenoon sci^vico i„ ll,„
"^"hy. Laving got to..,.t,er ,"'7''«" »"' "' onr earn,, yes.

^'"S'J. an.l tl.e l!i„l,o,, ,,„,,e 'e,, . """' '"^^'""1 out „„r
f'o.n Isaial, ,,, ,j, ,, 5. ' kko ^J'. '""'' "Wopnato sermon
''V'orcls. l„ u.e afternolTe ',?>'" " T"'"''™'^ '■^'i'v '»
'"■t-^ of the nearest roa.l „a,"v "vt;' ;"""''"■ '"^'<:<' "t'tLo
"""■y. -'-talcing tl,„ l,o„ „4', "'' .' j'"^ "tten.Ianeo, thong,.
-».o l-aclc just in ,;,„, ,„ «\^' „f' '" "P tl.e „,,ss, an.l
■""^tceu miles down tl,c vallo •„ ,1 , \ ''''^'"^"" '"'<' of

;™.g.t ns to-day to Yale. Vti . °''='' ""-' i=«or Canon,
«°"' IIo,,e and s,,cnt the ni.|,t ° ""'"= "'' "' » ™'o<; .._ .

-' ^^--tcd in a canoe ^:i" p:i::;:^i:f ^ ^ ^ ™^ ^-i- ^0,0^1.., • ._

ope, Icavin. the Bishop to b "w o ''' ""'" "■^^""» "^''-^ to
'^frs. C- ,vho were gad „ :M'r'''"^'"''^^^^^f^'^^-T---and
;ga;n down the river. We pas ' I /"?" «' °- --^^
(-'')^ to bo dreaded in ^e j " '""'^^ " ^"^^^''^ ^^

tlie h,gh «tage of the water at

I' '

■**

27G

MISSION LIFE.

Mianinn Mfr,
i\|irill,IHea

" freshets"), and readied otir destination in an hour and a half.
It took I'ringic seven hours yesterday to come up. I found the
place materially clianged for the worse since I was lierc a year
ago. The people have almost all deserted it. It is a town of
shut-up stores and houses going to rain. There arc not
thirty people in it. Yet lioro we have an active, zealous
clergyman, and the prettiest church in the colony out of New
"Westminster. The Bishop, too, owns a considerable amount
of land in and near the town, bought for purposes of diocesan
endowment. Three years ago no town promised better
throughout the colony than tliis. The (Jovernor had faith in
it; the Chief Justice and Chief Commissioner of Tjands and
Works had faith in it ; and the 15ishop was considered very
fortunate in making the investments he did. It may yet become
an important place, as the depot and starting-place for the
■whole of the country eastward, through the Similkomeen and
Hock Creek districts, on towards the Knotaine llivcr and passes
of the IJocky Mountains. In all these western countries
towns repeatedly " go ahead" for a time, then " cave in" for
some years, and perhaps end by becoming important places;
and such may be the future of Hope, whose situation, for
beauty and for other advantages of position and surroundings,
is unrivalled. But meantime it has ceased to be a fitting post
for a clergyman, and tliat Mr. Tringlc feels most keenly. It
is an instance of the difficulty the Bishop finds in detcrmiiiing
what shall be mere temporary mission posts, and what shall be
constituted regular parishes with eonscerated churches.

AVc remained liere for some days waiting for a steamer from
below, and reached New Westminster on the Saturday. Here
we spc:.it the Sunday, the Bishop at the Archdeacon's house,
and I in the liospitable quarters of the R.E. camp. We re-
turned to Victoria the following week. I found that my one-
roomed shanty, which had been the rectory hou^e of S. John's
for some three years, had been added to and improved by
certain members of the congregation. They had built on a
small kitchen, plastered the domicile inside, built a fircpbicc
and a chimney, put in a grate, and built a porch to tlie door.
It looked quite grand.

So ended our Cariboo Mission tour for 18G3. I have gone
—part of the time with Sheepshanks, part of the time with tlic

I?EC(

'-'onven
Wisi
receive!
to liaJ
rcpellel

WT"

MiMinn I-if.',-]
April 1, IWiH.J

MINISTKRIAL WOUK IX NEW SOUTH WALES. 277

Bishop — some 1,*20() to 1300 miles in all. It lias occupied
nearly three mouths aud n half, from June 20th to September
30th.

I think one is tempted to undcr-cstimatc, quite as much as to
over-estimate, the rcstilts of such a canipaigu. Of course it
has been a costly one to the ^Mission fumls. 15ut much, very
much of the Church's work in such colonics as these must bo
done in implicit faith, and without earing always to try and
weiijh or estimate results. The moment you begin to do so,
there comes a feeling of disappointment or dissatisfaction.
And yet it was rif/ht to t/o. The work wc have done must pre-
cede all other work. It is like Stephenson's first work, dono
in making the railway over Chat !Mos8. Tons upon tons of
stufl' poured in only to disappear, as men tliought. So thought
not he, and in the end the cficct of this first proceeding became
apparent. It was a foundation, not the less necessary because
it seemed for a 'imc to be swallowed up. Such, I believe, to
have been the nature of our Mission work this summer of
1802 in these remote districts. INIay God raise up many to
build thereon, in years to come, a goodly superstructure.

{To he continued.)

lilD*

ing
be

ora
ere

)USC,

re-

OllP-
plilCC

door.

gone
,li tnc

RECOLLECTIONS OF MINISTERIAL WORK IN THE
DIOCESE OF NEWCASTLE, NEW SOUTH WALES.

{Continued from page 39.)

CHAPTER XIV.

THE AUORIGINES.

■*^s>d|T is impossible to accept the ill-success wliicli has attended

former Missions to tlie aborigines as siifFicient to absolve
the Church from the duty of renewing her labours for their
eouversion.

AViser, more zealous, and more patient efforts may, wo trust,
receive that blessing from the Lord, which seems in great measure
to liave been withheld hitherto. Britisli energy is not usually
repelled by a few early failures iu some im|.orlaut worldly object.

li ' '

278

MISSION LIFE.

[

Mission Life,
April 1,1808.

Shall men of tlio same race and blood lose all their energy when the>
cause is their Saviour's, ai\d the prize is the rescue of soula for which
He died ?

At the present time the state of t';e white population of the
colony, though very far from showing to the heathen a pattern of
thi cir°ct which the fai*^li should have on the lives of those who
embrace [*', ia less grossly and actively antagonistic to Christian
teaching than it was thirty years ago. And if one or two sound
and earnest Churchmen, witli a large-hearted and energetic Priest to
lead them, were appointed to this work ; if they would seek out anJ
follow the natives, study their character, and give them such teaching
OS they can lake in, I believe the seeds sown would, in God's good
•time, spring and grow xip man " knoweth not how." It v.-ould be
very important that one of the jiarty should be always at the centre
and, according to the plan sketched by the Bishop of Xewcastlo,
should give more regular instruction and training to any adult;? or
children who might be persuaded to come to him — but visitation of
the wanderers should, I firmly believe, be an essent/ '1 feature of .he
Mission. Thip, of course, could only be done by an exercise of
self-denial of U' common sort : but self-denial is no s>;range idea to
those wiio have tried in earnest to obey the Lord's words, •' If any
man will come after Me let him deny himself, and take up his cross
daily, and follow Me,"

I have no doubt, from what I liavo seen and heard of the natives,
that there are among them intellects more caj)ablc of inulorstanding
the truths of the Gospel than we may find among some of our baptized
labourers in the porishes of Christian England, and hearts and
consciences, on which 'le call to repentance and holy living will not
fall in vain.

It would be, I think, most unwise to make fixed residence and
regular manual labour necessary conditions of disciplesliip, but
there are always individuals among the tribes who will, with more
or less regularity, join themselves to the white man, tend or wash
sheep, act as stockmen (for they are very fond ot riding), work about
a house or garden, reap, or take part in many of the other occupa-
tions of civilised life: and these men would acquire useful habits
while they were being taught Christian principles.

It must be borne in mind that, independently of natural indolence
or inferiority of intellect, the circumstances of the aborigines had
for ages been most unfavorable to improvement. Cut oft' by oceans
from all the world besides for generations unknown, destitute of the

They live

Mission Lifr, I
April 1, 1S<GS.J

MINISTERIAL WORK IN NEW SOUTH WALES. 370

sli

Lt3

ad
Ihc

example or teachings of their iiioro advaucod fellow-men, they had
not been led by opportvinitiea to those pursuits, nor forced by
necessity to those inventions, which insensibly elevate and civiliso
men. They had no grain to cni'ourago them to till the ground, no
8hce2J, oxen, cr other useful animals, to train them to tlie comparative
regularity of pastoral pursuits. The warmth of their climate enabled
them generally to live without shelter. There were no beasts of
prey to oblige them to seek the protection of a dwelling at night;
and their mode of procuring subsisteuce by hunting, lishing, cutting
from the hollow trees the honeycomb of the small native bee,* or the
opossum, as he slept through the day, made a fixed dwelling incon-
venient. AVheu the wind blew cold from the south, it was warded
off by a few boughs stuck into the ground to windward : and a sheet
or two of bark stripped from a gum tree, aud propped by sticks,
formed a temporary shelter to [^these black children of the forest
when the rain was more heavy or of longer continuance thau usual.
After (at the utmost) a few nights' sojourn on the same spot of
ground, they would walk away almost as unencumbered as the
kangaroo, leaving no home behind them ; and, having procured their
food for the day, they would lie down in any fresh place where water
was procurable.

Their manufactures were of the simplest kind, consisting of
wooden weapons for war aud hunting : the spear simply pointed or
barbed ; the nulla nulla, or knobbed war-club ; the loaddi/, a sort of
elongated policeman's truncheon drawn to a point at the end ; a
small hand shield for parrying an enemy's spear ; and the boomerang,
which, if it missed its mark, returned through the air to the thrower.
The women made some well-twisted string (of different degrees of
fineness) from the fibres of the currajong bark, which they sometimes
netted, sometimes linked together without knots, into girdles or
headbands for the men, or bags for the women to carry roots, fish,
or other eatables ; they plaited, also, very neatly, bags of rush and
grass : aud then there was the blanket-shaped opossum rug made
of skins, not badly sewn together with fine string or with the sinews
of the kangaroo.

Their mode ot life called for no forethought, exercised little skill.
They lived from liand to mouth : nothing could be laid up, for they

* The native boo is no moro thau one sixth oT an inch in length. It has a
stlug, whieh, when caught, it attempts to use in its defence, but is so weak that
it is unable to penetrate the thinnest skin. Uenco, the natives cut out their nests
with impunity.

IS
Q

f'
It

280

MISSION LIFE.

[Mission Life,
April 1, 1808.

had no home in wliicli to store it. In a tliousaucl years the children
were no fiirtlier advanced than their ancestors.

Among such a people the arrival of the white man has poured a
flood of civilisation and complicated social relations, the aggregate of
the experience of ages. And however we, who have been nurtured
in them, may appreciate these advantanges, wo can far less reasonably
expect that the free wanderers of tho forest will, at our exhortation,
fix themselves in any large numbers to regular labour, than wo could
hope to induce the English country lad, who has from his childhood
ridden his master's horses to water or followed the plough, to
consent at once to sit for long hours at a compositor's desk in a close
room in the City, and to work long after midnight setting Tip the
type of Lord Derby's last speech ; though he might thereby eat meat
more frequently than before, or dress in smoother cloth and a better
shirt on Sunday.

We must not push the natives on too fast, but lead them (jcnthj
forward aa they are able to bear it.

I have before stated that when I arrived at Muswell Brook I
found but sixty individuals alive out of the five tribes that once
roamed over the large area comprised in my clerical district. Very
rarely did any considerable number even of these meet in one place :
they generally wandered in parties of from two or three to twenty ;
sometimes camping for a few days near a township, and then scat-
tering among the hills or by the rivers, and disappearing for months.
Occasionally, in a long bush ride, a few might b^ overtaken (with
their hatchet, boomerang, and waddy stuck in their girdle) with a
lump or two of fat twisted among the curls of their hair, and
perhaps their gins or wives following, carrying by the tail the newly
killed opossums. The clothing of the men was sometimes a striped
shirt, sometimes a blanket given by Groverument, sometimes nothing
but their girdle. Tho women usually wore a blanket or opossum rug,
unless some white woman had given them a gown.

I saw at once how little I could hope \r. cflect with those whom I
could so seldom see, and whom I had not time to search out : but it
was a plain duty to seize every possible opportunity of conversing
with them. My first attempt was to learn the language ; but it was
not very successful. I found one of tho survivors of the Morton tribe.
King Jerry ; who, from intercourse with the white man, had picked
up a fair stock of broken Englisli: and I agreed with him that he should
teach me, and I was to give him a dinner each time. The first lesson
was short, and Jerry was well satisfied : the second time I kept him

■MM

Mission Iiifo,"l
Ai)ril 1, ISOy.J

MINISTERIAL WORK IN NEW SOUTH WALES. 281

11
it

lid

about an hour, which proved altogether too much for his patience. As
we sat in the verandah he continually stopped me to ask, " When
you give mo what you promise me ?" lie looked wistfully towards
the kitchen to see if the cook was coming; and showed every
symptom of weariness. When his dinner arrived he did full justice
to it; but he avoided me for the future, and I had no more teaching
from King Jerry.

Einding that I could get so few opportunities of learning the
language, but that many of the natives could talk and understand
broken English, I devoted my endeavours, when I could meet with
them, to winning their confidence and teaching what I could. And
I found that some of the teaching, at least, was remembered.

One afternoon in 1819, as I was on my monthly journey to
Merriwa, I overtook a party of about lifteen returning to their
camp, which was then at the township, some women and children
were among them. One ffin had her infant, where they usually carry
them, at her back ; sitting in a fold of her opossum rug, and looking
over his mother's shoulder. Two or three little boys, fut little
fellows, full of fun and merriment, were running about by the side
of their elders, clothed only in their own black skins, and throwing
with exuberant glee some toy boomerangs, which, I suppose, their
fathers had made for them.

AVe were more than a mile from the township: so I dismounted,
and, after a few ordinary observations, determined to teach what I
could. I had made up my mind that my first teaching must be the
existence of God, His omnijiroscnce, and His moral government.
The sun was towards the west ; so pointing to it I said, " See big
sun! Tou know who made him?" The only answer was a laugh
and a look of inquiry. I took oif my hat and bowed my head aa I
said, pointing to the sky, "Great God make sun." The same
question was asked in reference to many difterent objects — the
ground on which we were walking, the trees around us, the river,
the hills, the beasts and birds : and pausing for a few seconds after
each question, I gave the same answer as before, with the same
gestures of reverence; and then said, "Great God make me white
fellow, great God make you black fellow," and then, spreading out
my hands, "Great God make 'cm all."

By this time we were on a ridge, and twenty miles to the north
rose clear and distinct the bold Liverpool range. Pointing to it I
asked, " You see black fellow up on big range? Black fellow on big
range see you, me ? You see MuswcU Brook ?" (forty-five miles over

tl,

ICI

t'-'\

111"

r,:

llnH

r^mim

282

MISSION LIFE.

[

Mission Life,
Vliril 1, 1SU8.

the liilla to the east.) " You see Cassilis ?" (twenty-five miles to the
west.) And then, as the half-inquiring laugh followed each question,
I said, uncovering my head, " Great God see black fellow on big
range — see"you, me — see Muswell Brook — see Cassilis — see all place.
Dark night — no star, no moon, no camp fire — all dark : you no see,
groat God see; see in dark, ace in light — see you me now — see you
me all time." In similar broken language, and referring to the
white man's gardens and fruit, with which the natives were well
acquainted, I spoke of Eden as a mark of God's love; the prohibition,
the sin, 'and the ' punishment. AVe had now reached Merriwa
and each wont our way, M'ith a mental prayer on my part that God
would bless the seed I had been attempting to sow in those poor
untaught licarts.

Several nK)nths later some blacks came to me at Muswell Brook,
offering to get me some native honey ; for which (when brought) I
paid til en I in flour and meat. I asked them to come into the
verandah, as I wished to speak to them. I did not know them, for
to an unpractised eye one black is not very easily distinguished from
another. "When I began to say much that I had said on the last
occasion, one who appeared to be listening attentively said ; " That
what you tell me up at Merriwa." It was evident that, if I had
forgotten his features, he had not forgotten my words. " Have I
seen you before ?" " ! you not know me ? — I Peter." " Well,
Peter," s.aid I, looking full into his face, Avhich, though certainly
not good-looking, had an expression far from unpleasant, " I not
know you now, I know you after. Glad you think what I told
you." He said he had thought; of it much, and had talked of it to
other natives, so that to ^a certain extent [poor Peter was becoming,
like S. Andrew, a Missionary to his brethren of some portion of the
truth.

It was but seldom, and usually at considerable intervals, that I
could see my poor black friend. The jealousy of his tribe, which
feared the influence of the white man, kept him much away. From
him I learnt a little of their native vocabulary ; and when I had the
opportunity of seeing him, carried on his teaching. He told me
that he and his people had no prayer or worship of any kind. He
said that when he was a boy he used to hear the voice of the spirit
of the woods in the dark stormy nights, but he had heard nothing of
him since.

Into that chaos dark and void I tried to infuse something of the
knowledge of God. By degrees I pointed out to him that God sent

shelt
suffc
and
washo
made
medic
house
himf(
jealou
him b;
I hear
a stati
Not
speak
with
and sa
dead !

Mission Life, "I
April 1, IHUS.J

MINISTERIAL WORK IN NEW SOUTH WALES. 283

His own Son for us sinners: and told liim thai, upon repentance and
faith (thougli I put it in a less technical form), he could be made by-
Baptism a partaker of God's blessings. And I taught him almost
at the outset a short prayer, whieh I taught to every native to
whom I was able to give any instruction : " O Lord, make me to
know Tliee, and to know Jesus Christ Thy Son." I took care to
guard him not uufrequently against the idea, which he would naturally
imbibe from seeing the evil lives of too many white men, that
becoming a Christian need not bind him to holy living. I said, " You
no do what white bad white fellow do. Bad white fellow get drunk,
swear, tell lies, steal. Great God angry.'' Peter's was a mild,
kindly disposed, and trustful disposition, and I was beginning to
have great hope that ere long I might have had the privilege of
baptising Ilim unto Christ, but it was not granted to me.

Some time in the winter of 1850, on my return from Cassilis, my
servant told me that a native woman had been to the parsonage
during my absence to ask for some tea and sugar for Peter, who was
ill, and some had been given. The next morning I started with
Mr. Kemp (who was reading with me for Holy Orders) to see what
else poor Peter might want. The native camp was a mile out of the
township towards S. Helier's, a station then the property of the
widow of the late Col. Dumaresq. The rain was falling in a
heavy, determined, business-like way, without wind : and on reaching
the camp we found poor Peter lying on the ground under the partial
shelter of a sheet of bark, with a log fire burning before him ; and
suffering from intense headache. He had been ill for some time ;
and his face had a ghastly look, as if half the blackness had been
washed out of it. I persuaded him to walk home^with us, had a bed
made for him on the kitchen-floor by the fire, and gave him some
medicine and some gruel. Next morning he told me, " Cobhorn
Louse make him go round, round, round," i. e. the big house made
him feel giddy. And before midday two of the men of his tribe,
jealous of my keeping him away from them, came for him, and took
him back to the camp. The party soon moved ; and some time after
I heard that Peter was better and had taken a ob of shepherding at
a station in another clerical district.

Not long after this I heard that a native at the gate wanted to
speak to me. 1 had never seen him before, but saw he was oppressed
with some great grief. He burst into tears, as I went up to him,
and said bitterly, " Poor Peter dead ! poor Peter, your black fellow,
dead ! he my brother." He told me that he was far away in the

(1,1

an*

SJ84

MISSION LIFE.

tMiBsinn Life,
April;!, 1808.

interior wlicn Peter dietl; and having just returned he had been sent
by his uncle to inform me of his death, and to bring mo Peter's
dying message.

The poor fellow had again been very ill ; and one day said to his
uncle, " I murry bad, take me to Misscr Boodle, Muswell Brook."
He walked a short distance with great difficulty, leaning on his
uncle ; and then finding his cud approching said, " I no go further ;
I die. You bury me. Go to IMisser Boodle ; say to him, I going
to Almighty God."

I mentioned this the next day to my schoolmistress ; who told me
the following story, which I believe she had heard from her husband,
the chief constable. Peter, with other natives, had at one time been
employed by a publican to strip some bark for the roof of an out-
building ; and the payment was to be made in tobacco. The job
being finished, a good many blacks were crowding into the taproom,
some to be paid for the bark, others for mere companionship : and
some of those who were being paid were trying to get as much as
they could. Peter had receivctl his tobacco in the crowd ; but after-
Avards came in again, and held out his hand for payment. G — , the
publican's son, said, " No, Peter ; go away ; I paid you." " No
massa," was the ready reply; "you pay another black fellow."
G — , not feeling sure, paid him again. He went out with his prize,
and nothing more would have been thought of the matter : but in
a few minutes back came poor Peter, looking very much ashamed,
and held out his hand with the tobacco, saying, " Massa, say musn't
tell lies; you did give me bacca;" and restored the ill-gotten
treasure.

I thanked God for this evidence of his denying himself and con-
fessing his fault for conscience' sake. Though my poor friend Peter
had not been baptized, ^vho shall say that Christ's truth had not
wrought in him some fruit, which, through His precious Blood, He
may accept ? Who shall say what ho might have become with less
than half the blessings lavished on the barren hearts of many a
Christian man and woman ?

In my limited experience I found several more of the aborigines
(with less steadiness than Peter, but yet with sufficient willingness
to be taught) to convince me that persevering labour on such a soil,
rightly directed, would, with God's blessing, produce fruit. But
little can be expected from the desultory efforts of those who are
overburdened with the charge of a Christian population, which, if
not overwhelmingly numerous, is scattered over so wide au area as

^S,

Mission Life, "1
April 1, ISOH.J

MISSIONARY TRAVELS OF REV. H. STERN.

285

lif

to leave no time or strength for duo attention to the peculiar wants
of the heathen.

Men are wanted, able to Lear fatigue and hardship, sound in the
doctrines of the Church and zealous in heart, and especially gifted
with a power of adapting their manner of teaching to the peculiarities
of their disciples. To such men a Mission to the aborigines should
be given as their one (jreat work to which they must devote their
full energies for the love of Christ.

I would only add that what is done should be at once undertaken
by those who have authority ; or, while wo are delaying, these poor
souls may have passed away to the Presence of the G-od Whom they
have not known on earth, Wlio seems to have committed them to
the care of our branch of His Church, that we may impart to them
that blessed faith which lie has committed as a talent to us.

{To he iiontimted.)

iMISSIONARY TRAVELS OF REV. H. STERN.

( Continued from payc 218.)

CHAPTER VI.

O one can read unmoved the pitiful account of tlie tor-
tures inflicted upon Mr. Stern, of which that first
night's suffering was only the commencement. Chains
are, in Abyssinia, not looked upon as an actual punishment,
but simply as a measure of arrest. It is different, however,
with the ancle and wrist fetters. They arc composed of three
strong rings, one being fastened round each ancle and one
round the right »vrist. A chain, s>\ircely more than a foot in
length, connects the ancles; from the centre of this chain
another, slightly longer, is fastened to the ring round the
wrist. The prisoner, thus shackled, is kept in a painfully bent po-
sition, and can only move with little steps and much difficulty.
Had not the guards who surrounded him been kinder than the
King, Mr. Stern, exhausted by loss of blood, and unable to
move his stiffened limbs, could scarcely have survived those
long days of agony.

fi li*

115

T "ll

286

MISSION LIFE.

pMiBflioii T.ife,
LApnll.lses.

What had caused the change in the King's manner ? Ru-
mours were repeated to the poor Missionary that the King
suspected the Aboona of Jiaving intrigued witli liim, and sold
liim Church property. The facts, however, appear to be that
the King every day became more indignant uc the slight put
upon him by the English (jovcrnmcnt in taking no notice of
his letter; that his anger with all Europeans — and with the
Aboona for his kindly protection of them — continually in-
creased ; that certain treacherous persons fanned the flame; and
that ^Ir, Stern's punishment was but the first outbreak of his
rage. When Captain Cameron, iu his position a > the English
representative, appealed to Theodore on behalf of Mr. Stern,
he referred to the friendship existing between the two coun-
tries, and received for answer — " "Where arc the proofs of this
friendship ?"

^Mention has already hecn made of a Frcncliraan, ]M. Bardel,
who had for some time been mixed up with Abyssinian
politics, first as secretary to Consul Cameron, afterwards as
bearer of the King's despatch to the Empei'or. There is very
strong reason for suspecting — indeed his own confessions
appear to have placed the matter beyond a doubt — thr.t he
was impelled by the desire of ingratiating himself with
Theodore to act a very double part towards the ]']ng]ish.
Believing him to be a friend when he visited Mr. Stern iu
captivity, the latter mentioned to him that he had some fear
lest passages in his journals and other papers should l)e brought
under notice of the King. His answer was — " Don't be
afraid, for if anything is found I will say they arc the journals

of , a gentleman in England."

Three or four weeks passed by, the King's anger towards
Mr. Stern appeared to be wearing oft'; he had gone so far as
to desire the European artisans, who were employed by him at
Gail'at, to come up and "reconcile" him to his captive, Avhen
one day a party of soldiers rushed into the prison tent of the
latter and carried off all the books and papers which liis boxes
contained. These were read and translated to the King by
M. Bartlel

That night the prisoner's fetters and his guards were
doubled, and when at last the day of his trial arrived and he
Avas conducted before the King, it was to see standing, iu a

••~— "BW"

Missifiii I.ifo,"]
April 1, 1»08.J

MISSIONARY TRAVELS OF REV. II, STERN. 287

lie

dejected group, the consul, the Missionaries, and the artisans,
with liis own companion, Mr. llosenthal, fettered more cruelly
than himself. The accusation against Mr. Stern and Mr.
llosenthal was that each had written ill things of the Emperor
— tlie former, especially, in a book which had lately been pub-
lished in England, the ' Wanderings among the Ealashas,'
from which much of our information has been drawn. All
that he there said in disparagement of the King, and especially
liis statement that Theodore's mother was at one time so poor
tliat she supported herself with selling the drug kosso, appears
to have been represented in the darkest terms to the jealous
monarch. The two ^Missionaries were pronounced guilty, and
taken back to their tent to await tiieir sentence.

In this interval, Mr. Kerens, whom we left at ^lassowah,
anxiously looking out for the expected despatches from the
English Government, arrived at the camp, bearing what all be-
lieved to be an answer to the King's letter. Its arrival had
been long desired by the prisoners and the consul alike, for all
felt that the King's future behaviour towards them would be
greatly influenced by the answer sent to his request. Tlic
consternation of the consul may therefore be imagined when
he found the despatch to consist merely of a sharp reprimand
to himself for being in Abyssinia at all, and not one word of
allusion to the King's letter ! Nothing could have been more
unfortunate — nothing so calculated to enrage Theodore, Erora
this time his indignation against England knew no bounds ;
every little incident inflamed it. When poor Mr. Kerens,
among other gifts which he brought up from ]\[assowah, inno-
cently presented a rug or carpet which represented Jules
Gerard, in Spahi dress, attacking a lion, the King put him in
irons for the insult. The principal feature of the Abyssinian
arras is a lion, and Tlieodoro cliosc to allegorise the sul)ject,
and consider the Ercnch lion killer a Turk or Egyptian
attacking himself. Ilis hatred of Egypt and his not unfounded
suspicion of the Turks' desire to incorporate Abyssinia into
their own country — so litt'.e concealed, indeed that the
(iovernor of Yemen bears the title of Pasha of IIabesh='= — lies
at the root of his anxiety to ally himself with England and

* Dr. Dekc's ' British Ciiptives iu Abyssiuiiu*

'«2»

288

MISSION LIFK.

[

Miislon Mfp,

France, and by tlieir means to protect himself against Iiis per-
severing foe.

On the '1th of December the two captives -were again sum-
moned before the King. After being compelled for two hours
to watch the scourging of criminals, Mr. Stern writes that
" his ^Majesty ironically said, in reference to an expression
■which had inadvertently dropped from my lips, 'Arc you now
afraid?' We gave no reply, but quietly resigned ourselves to
Ilim who is a help to Ilis servants in all times of need. Ilis
Majesty then ])cremptorily inquired why we had insulted him ?
Fearlessly, though respectfully, I rciturncd, * Our object has
not been to insult your ^fajcsty, nor have we written a single
word in the language of this country ; but if we have done
wrong wc humbly crave your royal pardon.' Samuel, who
acted as interpreter, had not (juite finished translating this sen-
tence, when the King commanded to take away our shamas
and shirts. Miserable, wretched, with a mere rug round the
waist, we were conducted back to our prison.

" Our guards now consulted among themselves whether they
should leave us in the open air, or permit us again to occupy
the tent. Tlie fear of our escape induced them to consign us
again to our old place, where, on the bare ground, Ave spent a
never-to-be-forgotten twelve hours. Cold and chilly was the
night, gloomy and sad appeared the dawn of day. Our chief
gaoler, Avho had gone to the King, came back in abcjut two
liours, but instead of loading us to execution, as we had every
reason to believe, he brought to each a tattered rug, and also
ordered us to have some bread and water."

Their escape at this time was indeed narrow, for knives were
prepared with which to cut off their hands and feet, and only
the most earnest entreaties from the native head of the Church,
the Tehegee, prevented the King from committing this atrocity.
The above-mentioned Samuel was the ]']m})cror's steward :
born a Mussulman, he had been converted to Christianity by
Bishop Gobat, and connected with various British embassies to
Abyssinia. lie is believed by INIr. Stern to have acted with
great inifi'iendliness towards the captives, and indeed appears to
have been solely actuated by the desire of curr\nng favour
with his royal master. The native clergy behaved more nobly.
The Aboona, especially, has earned the gratitude of all Chris-

t*j

■^•^■•""^^w

I i

:vv

fell,

|ity.

rd:

,itli
to

lour
)ly.

Iris-

kl^

S I/I

>^ V

M i

r-
Hi

•V

1 !

Mil

tin
un
pri

pro
arti
sioi:
oft
wlic
tJio
Copi
sinij)
dc'cli
the
undo
they
how,
jcaloi
as Jic
momc
retun
marih
power
Fvi
same
altcriif
backu';
fresh
hy hi
Jtiisc
captive
that so
and ill
the " I
vertisen
the ami
served
preventc
victims.
Earh

VOL.

Miiiion I.Te, ~1
A|irU 1, 18AS. I

MISSIONARY TRAVELS OP REV. II. 8TKRN.

289

tinns by the manner in which he resisted tl>c King's tyranny
until he l)rought npon himself imprisonment, and in thnt ira-
prisonmrnt — dcatli.

Mr. V\iu\ remaining still in favour with Theodore, the latter
proposed his going to England and rotnrning Avith nioro
artisans, " machines and gunpowder makers," when the Mis-
sionaries should be released. Dr. Hckc, in giving an account
of this time, says that matters were in train for his departure
when two events occurred which added fresh complications to
the state of affairs. News came from Jerusalem that the
Copts, aided by the Turks, had attempted to sew.' I ^lo Abys-
sinian convent. Tlur English consul, when npper-'t^d to,
declared himself unable to help them. Rightly o' rongly,
the Abyssinian pilgrims had always considered \. .selves
under the protection of lOngland, and it was to England that
they at once applied — inefreetnally. It will be readily seen
liow, at such a crisis, this afluir added fuel to Theodore's
jealousy of the Turks, and his rage with our Government for —
as he considered — siding with his enemies. At the same
moment came a petition from Consul Cameron to be allowed to
return to his post at Massowali. The King answered it sum-
marily, by ordering the consul and all the Europeans in his
power to be fettered and imprisoned.

From this time — the 3rd of January, 1801 — till about the
same date in the following month, there ensued almost daily
alternations in the treatment of the captives. Samuel went
backwards and forwards between them and the King, bringing
fresh questions and fresh accusations, and raising hope or fear
by his behaviour and his Avords. At one time came the pro-
mise of pardon, nay more, an entreaty from Theodore that his
cajitives would pray for him. On other days he sent to desire
that some among them would interpret the meaning of pictures
and illustrations which he found among their goods, such as
the " Illustrated News" or " I'uncb," or even the fanciful ad-
vertisements which appear at the end of our magazines, and
the amusement he derived from these specimens seems to have
served the same purpose as Dimrzade's stories, and to have
prevented the taking of more rigorous measures against his
victims.

Early in February the still liighly- favoured lay IMission-

VOL. V. ]9

■ s^jf*;

290

MISSION LIFE.

[

Mission T.ifc,
April 1,1 H«8.

arics, the King's artisans, uerc ordered to Gondar from GafTat,
and luid audituce with their roval master, the result of which
was presently seen in their making their way towards the
prison tent with an order for the release of Mr. Flad and five
others of the party — not Englishmen — giving hope at the
same time to the less fortunate sufferers that their captivity
would soon be ended. Another day or two and one was added
to their number, whose imprisonment seemed to those who
received him among them like a retribution. This was the
Frenchman, ]\I. Bardel. AVlicn the reasons for the act were
read aloud, the gaoler said : — " M. Eardel, Djan-hoi (the
King) is angry with you because you have misrepresented the
prisoners and caused him to chain them. You liavo also
spoken ill of the Negus himself, and you have further, by un-
founded assertions, tried to sow distrust and suspicion in his
heart against your countrymen at Gafl'at." There v.as the
rub : the European artisans were still so necessary to, and so
favoured by, the King, that any word spoken against them
raised his indignation.

Six were now in chains, the others sent back to Avork at
Gaflat. "No release," Avritcs Captain Can;.aron, '' till a civil
answer to King's letter arrives." No release, though the
months wore awaj', and Len'u ciiid Easter came and i)assed.
Strange theological discussions were sometimes held in the
dreary tent, when the capricious monarch would send Samuel
to desire the poor shackled ]Missionaries to explain some text
of Scripture or injunction of the Church; and once wluu ^Ir.
Rosenthal was happy enough to do this satisfactorily he ob-
tained release from the torturing fetters.

At last came an eventful day — Liie 13th of ^May, l^Hl. It
opened with a most stormy interview between Theodoie and
the Abooiia. Even the ])rison rs in their tents could hear the
high words and violent rcpvoaehcs exchanged between tlicin,
and knew that themselves formed the subject of contention.
It was ended by the King angrily quitting the Bishop, and,
springing on his horse, "followed by a vast concourse, dashed
furiously across the plain."

This was oniinous. Then followed sounds of an approaching
procession, and the jirisoners, called to the door of their tent,
saw the Aboona and nil his train coming towards them. It

luiiTsi^

SMolJcilJ

'^ack, ,-1
til at, ((

'■'g'onizc
we Jay
Some p
iiieiita

Mission Life,"]
'April 1, loUS. J

MISSIONARY TRAVELS OF REV. II. STERN.

291

lie

was for the sake of an examination, especially of !Mr. Stern,
conducted by Samuel, -while the Bishop sat patiently on the
ground to hear the answers. Presently he sprang up and in-
diguautl}'^ rebuked the conduct both of the King and his
courtiers. Samuel ordered the captives back into their tent,
and the Aboona departed. IJut the day wa? not ended.
That evening as the sun was setting the King rode back as
fiercely as he had set forth. From outside the tent ]\lr. Stern
Iieard himself called in angry accents, and the King shouted
the words — " Dog, Falasha, scoundrel, tell me the name uf the
man who reviled my ancestors, or I'll tear the secret out of
your stout heart ! "

He had not time to answer. In a moment he was " blinded
with bul'"'ts, whilst at the same time several fellows violently
seized me by the hand, and began to twist round my arms
hard coarse ropes, formed of the fibres of the Doloussa tree,
llosenthal, simultaneously with myself, experienced a similar
treatment, llis poor wife, thinking that our last moments
had come, distractedly ran into the arms of Captain Cameron.
The latter, who also believed that all Avere about to be
butchered, called out to me, ' Stern, we shall soon be in
heaven ! ' This the Negus (the Alnssinian title of the
Enipcroi') interpreted into an exhortation that I should not
compromise the Prelate ; and instantly Mrs. llosenthal, under
a shower of blows, was driven with her babe into our tent, and
then into her own, whilst the consul and all the other
prisoners, with the exception of ]\rr. Kerens, who was suffering
from illness, uerc thrown on the ground and pinioned.

" Generally, eriaiinals under torture are only tied around
the up[)cr part'? of the arm ; but the white miscreants were
deemed unworthy of such leniency. From the shoulder down
to the writ^ts the cords were fiendishly tight rolled round the
unresisting limb. This being t-till re_rarded as insr.Ilicient, the
s\\ollen, throbbing hands -were Ijound together behind the
back, and then otla r ropes Averc fastened across the chest, and
that, too, with a force that caused the miserable sufferers to
agonize for breath. AVrlthing and quivering in every nerve,
we lay in coatortious heavings on the hard bare ground,
Sonic prayed, others groaned ; here one in excruciating tor-
aieuts Ccipered about ; there another in desporale iicuzy

(111'

293

lil!i:i

|i t

I Ht i

MISSION LIFE.

[Mission Life,
April 1,1 b88.

knocked his reclining head on a loose stone, as if determined
to end by suicide his career of suffering. The crescent moon
shining through a white canopy of clouds, the stillness of the
guards, broken by the howling of savage dogs as they careered
in quest of prey through the camp, and the moans and sighs

language

of the tortured, formed a scene that beggars
describe.

His Majesty, immediately on the application of the ropes,
quitted the spot and repaired to his tent. Samuel, his face
concealed under a black hood, every few minutes made his
appearance and inquired whether I would confess, and on not
receiving a satisfactory reply, whispered to the guards, ' Give
him another rope round the chest.' Tliree times he repeated
his visits, and three times a couple of soldiers jumped on me,
and with ardent delight, as if they felt pleasure in torturing a
white man, executed the royal behest. To contract the dry
ropes the black fiends now and then poured a profusion of cold
water down our insensible backs. ' Speak,' once more repeated
the muffled royal messengei* — a command which Captain
Cameron seconded by shouting ' Stern, Stern, say what you
know!' "

After three-quarters of an hour of this torture the ropes
were removed, and the poor lacerated sufferers left in their
misery to comfort each other as best they could through the
night and early part of the following day. Then came Samuel
to try, first by abuse aud then by flattery, to induce Mr. Scern
to say something which should compromise the Aboona.
Again we must let the Missionary tell his own tale of horror.

" The shades of night had by this time gathered dark and
thick around us. The guards took their station, and the Avhite
prisoners, after committing themselves to the guardian care of
a Divine Protector, composed themselves to uneasy slumbers.
The sudden whisper of voices and the sound of approaching
steps made us start from our leather skins. ' Cocab ! ' (tlicir
name for JNIr. Stern) * Rosenthal ! ' ' iMakerer ! ' roared several
voices at once. Leaping mechanically on our feet, we were in
an iastant out of the tent. Several dark figures in a trice en-
compassed me, and with ruthless fury dashed their horny
hands in my eyes and face. Blow after blow in quick succes-
sion descended stunningly upon me, whilst at the same time

Mission Life,"]
April 1, ISUB.J

MISSIONARY TRAVELS OF REV. H. STERN.

293

the ropes were rapidly rolled round my wounded and lacerated
arras. * Tic his legs, too, if he does not confess,' rang in deep
but distinct accents from the royal pavilion, and was re-echoed
from three other lungs who stood in measured distances to send
back my rejjly."*

The torture became unbearable ; in the delirium of agony
Mr. Stern cried out to know what he was required to say.
"Wh^t he had been told by the Aboona," was the answer.
Conscious of nothing but the most exquisite suffering he
answered that the Aboona said the King's cruelty ruined the
country ; then under the same pressure acquiesced in being
himself called a raerchant of insects, and in the assertions that
English ladies cat rats and mice, and the Queen of England sells
thread, needles, and tobacco at Massowah.

llelcascd at last it was but to stagger back to the tent, and
to pass a miserable night of anguish, so great that more than
one of the party could scarcely resist the longing to swallow
the laudanum contained in their slender stores, and thus to
escape from their wretchedness. Samuel brought more threats
in the early morning, and poor INIr. Stern was assured that he
•would be tortured till the flesh rotted on his bones. Yet at
times this man seemed smitten with remorse or compassion,
and whether he interceded with the King or not, or whether a
kind of reconciliation which at this time took place between
Theodore and the Aboona — their constant friend — influenced
the fate of the captives, it is evident that their tortures were
not at this time renewed, and that the cruel fetters and the
unvarying trials of their prison life were left to work their
effect without active interference from the King.

F. M. P.

( To be continued.)

'2>

* Mr. Stem's Letter from Magdala, August fltb, 1865.

! 1

lii

294.

MISSION LIFE.

"Mission Life,
_A|)nl 1, 180d.

HAllDSHIPS OF MISSIONARY LIFE IN AMERICA.

(By Rev. CnABLES P. AVildeaham, M.A.)

ITE Ecd Indians of North America are dwindling away
rapidly. Much to the disgrace of Chi'istiau nations, the
contact with them has brought destruction to the savage by
grafting the vices of civilisation on those of lieatheu origin. This
dark picture of the wasting away of aboriginal tribes is partially
relieved by the heroic labours of IMissionaries, who have braved the
inclemency of the climate and the toils of a M'inter journey in those
wild districts, in order to reclaim the Red Indians.

It has ever been a regret to me that I was unable to accept the
invitrlion of the late Bishop of Quebec to accompany him on a tour
of confirmations among the settlements near Lake Wiuuepeg.
Though far advanced in years, Eishop Mountain undertook this
arduous canoe expedition of 301)0 miles at the request of the converts
of the lied River. Without shelter from the elements, he made the
canoe his home during the long voyage up the Ottawa River to its
head-quarters. When the rain became impossible to face, the canoe
was dragged on the bank and turned over, and it was under this
strange shelter that t'.ie Bishop and his companions took refuge from
the storm. All this toil and peril were well repaid by the welcome
which the Indians gave to the venerable prelate. Hundreds of
savages were confirmed, and seemed to evince, by their reverent beha-
viour, that they were unmistakeably in earnest. It were much to
be desired that English youths, who have enjoyed greater advantages,
would vie Avith these Red Indians iu propriety of conduct.

The origin of the Red Man is remarkable. By some unknown
chance inhabitants of the old world were wafted to the western
hemisphere. Their feature • betray a Mongolian and Asiatic descent.
Whether some vessels of ancient mariners were driven there by
stress of weather we cannot allirm ; but this might easily be the case,
since Herodotus speaks of sliips sailing from the Red Sea, round the
Cape, and returning to the straits of Gibraltar (called the I'eriplous) ;
and it is easy to imagine their being driven by a gale to the American
shore ; and here they multiplied and formed great nations, of whom
a mere wretched remnant now survives. I see in their destiny a
remarkable fulfilment of Noah's early prophecy, that " God shall
enlarge Japhet ;" verified in the emigration and spread of the white

pro\

thoui
It

.jourj

with

SoL'it

the

India

in a s

snow,

coutei

sion o

I
Missio
synipa
were
year ;
Bitslioi

EuglaiiB

Ainn'Tl-u^'.] HARDSHIPS OF MISSION AllY LIFE IN AMERICA. 295

ase,
Ithe

man, "lio shall dwell [Noali continues] in tlio tents of Shem," pre-
dicting accurately the way in which Iho advance of the European
Bcttler has dispossessed the Eed Man, the child of Shem, of the
hunting-i:;rounds of his tribes. The picture is completed by con-
sidering the final words of the prophecy : — " llaui shall be his
servant" (slave) ; and we all know how sadly this last prediction has
been realised.

I was myself brought into contact with the lied Indians on au
adventurous elk-hunt, which lasted ten days. INIy escort of four
Indians led me for about 200 miles into the recesses of the primeval
forests, covered deeply with snow. Their sagacity and instiuct in
tracking their way through the pathless wilds have been well described
by the American novelist. Cooper, in hia exciting tales. He has,
however, thrown a halo of romance over these tribes which is
delusive, since they are by no means the noble beings he represents.

At the invitation of the leaders of the Huron tribe I was elected
a chief under the name of Salochiai (or the Destroyer) ; and the
solemn ceremonial coiisistod of war-songs and war-dauces, in which
I had to bear my part ! These, then, are the savage tribes whom
we have tried to evangelise, and in some measure to compensate for
the ruin we have brought to them by the introduction of ardent
spirits, as also by communicating to them the smallpox — a disease
previously unknown to them, and which has iswept them away by
thousands.

It is not my purpose to transcribe the details of the hazardous
journies of our colonial Bishops and Clergy. They are brought
within tlie reach of all who care to read Ihem. The Propagation
Society tells us, in its last issue, of the hr.rdships encountered by
the Bishop of llupert's Land, whose diocese extends over the Red
Indian settlements. Dragged through the snow for weeks by dogs
in a sledge, sleeping each night in some dn^ary bivouac amidst the
snow, wo see how the highly educated men of our universities are
content to endure hardness for the Gospel's sake, and for the exten-
sion of the Church of Christ.

I reserve for a future jiaper some remarkable details of tho
Missionary eflbrts made in the United States of America. The
sympathies between these two branches of tho Anglican Church,
were greatly strengthened by the Lambeth Conference of the past
year ; and many of us heard the stirring i4o>^uence of the American
Bishops who responded to the invitation of our Primate by visiting
England. Meanwhile we have all our Mission work to do, whether

'^1

r^ill

29G

MISSION LIFE.

fMiaiion Life,
LApnl 1, la08.

by pcrsoiiial service or by abns and prayers, iu basteuiug tlio day
when the elect of God shall be gathered from the north and the
south, the east and the west, to sit down in the kingdom of heaven.

" Not yet, O Lord, complete in hcaveu
The niniibLT of Tliy saints ;
A stniggliiif;; baud ia left below.
Hear, Lord, their daily plaints."

WITHOUT CAPITAL;

oil, SEVEN YEARS Ol' I5USII LIFE IN NEW ZEALAND.

(By a Graduate of Camdetdge.)

Contltnted from page 239.

CIIAPTEE XL

SEEKING EMPLOYMENT.

j|Y next excursion was with my host up one of the
branches of the Ashburtou Ilivcr, running behind ^Mount
Hntt, to see whctlier wc could find .iny available
country for sheep. "We followed the windings of the stream,
continually riding in the water. To my great annoyance I
soon found my horse had lost a hind shoe, no ordinary loss
when you are sixty miles from a blacksmitli. Wc kept on
till we came to a waterfall, where we could not take our horses.
Not seeing anything to tempt us further, the country being
covered with scrub, wc turned back and got home just at dark.

Next day my friend proposed we should go and look at
some other country he had behind !Mount Ilutt. Accord-
ingly wc started earl\% and arrived at our destination, some
forty miles, aljout nightfall : our road laid up the Ashburton
River, and was a narrow valley with high hills on each side.
We were obliged to cross and recross the river manv times.
We only passed one house, of which two cats proved to be the
sole occupants for the time. We met one dray going down
what I should call a precipice with both wheels locked.

On our arrival at a station about four miles from our desti-
nation, we asked for a " shake down ;" tliere was only a small

Mission Life,")
Ai>rill,18C8.J

WITHOUT CAPITAL.

297

Imt about twelve feet by fourteen feet, in whicli were packd six
men bc&ides ourselves. At night wc lay as close as herrings
in a barrel. I found a sensible difference in tlto temperature
from ray previous experience, and found two small blankets a
veiy poor covering. They were short of firewood, as they
were expecting the dray we had passed on the road ; the under-
grass also here was more scanty than on the plains below.

On mounting our horses the next day we proceeded up to
the run which lay about seven miles from the hut. Here my
friend proposed that I should live by myself and look after the
sheep ; lie undertaking to get up stores and do any business
required in town, and coming to sec mc once in three months.
However I could not make up my mind to this entire isolation,
30 I declined the offer with thanks.

Accompanying my friend home part of the way down the
river A«hburton, I branched off" to the Rangitata river.

I received a most kind welcome from the settler to whose
house I was bound. I found my friend short-handed, so I
turned my little horse loose with " the mob " of horses not in
use (which run loose, always keeping together, and seldom
going more than a mile or two from the house, though, of
course, there are no fences to stin them, and at once settled
down to a turn at shepherding. / was to look after the ewe
flock which was about to lamb, and which lay along the river-
bed for four miles and two miles out to the plain.

My general day's work was to got breakfast at 8 a.m., to
chop some firewood, and then to start on my rounds cither on
horseback or foot, occasionally taking the opportunity of
breaking in a colt for my fiicnd. ]\Iy round generally was
about twenty miles, and used to take me all day, as I had to
head the sheep back at difterent points.

One day soon after my arrival, getting home rather earlier
than usual, and having just set to work mending a fence at the
end of the garden, I saw a bullock-driver approaching evidently
rather tiie worse for liquor. lie came close to the fence and
then stopped his draj', and took out a bottle, and commenced to
talk to me about his prowess in bullock driving, &c., &c., and
asked mc to dvink out of his bottle. I declined, at which he
immediately took offence, and said, "You may cither fight mo
or drink." I was excessively amused at the alternative pro-

298

MISSION LIFE.

tMisaioii
April 1,1

'Misaioii \,\(e,
, 1S68.

posed, and tlion^^lit it l)cst to clionsc the latter, in spite of a
strong inclination to teach my diunkcu friend better manners.
Such is colonial life !

Letters to this remote district only came once a -week. The
mail was carried bv an Australian IMack, Andv, who used to
SM-im all the rivers like a duck. 13i'iiig much addicted to drink,
always the night before he started he was put in gaol, so that
he might start sober in the morning.

About this time I made my first essay in bullock-driving
though not a very successful one. My friend wishing to go
over the river, asked me to assist, my employment being to
sit on the dray, and keep the pole bullocks to their work ; my
friend driving the six front bullocks on horseback. 1 became
so interested in his proceedings that I did not perform my part,
and in the middle of the river the bullocks stopped. Eut my
friend soon got us out of the difficulty. If the bullocks had
got involved it might have led to a serious accident, as the
ford was just at the top of a rapid.

I may here mention an instance, by no means an exceptional
one, of the kind Christian feeling which generally exists in a
rough country. My friend (who had been a medical student)
used to ford the river every day on foot, the water reaching
nearly up to his arm-pits, (at that time he had no horse), to
dress the hand of a poor child, whose mother had let it
fall into the fire. Its fingers Avere growing together, and the
mother had not the courage to dress it. Many a cold wet
night have I seen this man turn out to go to some poor shep-
herd's wife, from whom he would not get the smallest remu-
neration for his services.

On this station I used to sleep in the men's hut, and have
my meals with my friend, as he had no separate room for me
in his house. As a rule I received the greatest civility from
the men on the difTerent stations where I was A gentlemaa
who acts as such will always be able to keep his position what-
ever his occupation may be.

^ My first experience of a buck jumper served to reassure
me on that score. "We were out riding one day and having
a smart canter, I began cheering as if with fox hounds, waving
my hat which started my mare off; however, I found no
difficulty in keeping my seat. Colonial horses are, I am

needi
to loo
expi-es
now
to ler
wJiom
some
have
thus
hill s
too laz
thev
never
and fe
watcliec
nights.
I linl

Miision T.ifo,"]
April 1, !>(;"«. J

WITHOUT CAPITAL.

299

I re
Ino

inclined to tliitik, much more a1)usc(l tli!\n they deserve to be.
The fact is, in a colony, there arc so many people who ride
on liorscback, -who never mounted a horse till they were too
old ever to Icaru to sit on him properly, and a very slight
caper on the part of their steed being often enough to lay
them on their backs ; it suits their dignity to call him a buck
jumper. I have bought horses with the reputation of buck
jumpers as quiet animals as ever I rode in my life. Of ~00
horses I have had to do with on different stations, I can onlv
recollect three or four buck junipers.

One mare wliich I had two years gave me two falls during
that time. Once I did not find her for a week, the next time
she left me senseless in the road, and I sold her the same day
for what she would fetch.

This station consisted of 40,000 acres, partly on the hills
and partly on the plains, and is capable of carrying about
25,000 sheep ; at that time theic were about 5000. The run
was partly on the hills and partly on the plains. There was a
nice small bush at the back of the homestead, and also a good
garden, which was very rare at that time. But my friend
judged rightly that it is a great economy as flour is very dear.
I have frequently paid £30 a ton for it.

After I had been with my friend three months, my wardrobe
needing replenishing, and being anxious to go to Christ Church
to look after my property, I bade him farewell, Avith many
expressions of mutual good-will, and mounted my little horse,
now quite fresh from his long rest, and very unwilling
to leave his old quarters. At Christ Church a settler
whom I had met on the Kangetata asked me to help to drive
some cattle that were just lauded up to his station. I was to
have £l per day and my expenses paid up and back again ;
thus I earned my first £5. lleally good stockmen, like
hill shepherds, are scarce, as a great many men who are
too lazy to do anything else take to it, and think at all events
they can sit on a horse and crack a whip. Cattle should
never be disturbed in travelling, but allowed to spread out
and feed at leisure. If just oft" a run they require to be
watched all night on horseback for the first two or three
nights.

I had not been many days back in Christ Church, when

Sipl

300

MISSION LIFE.

rKimion Life,
LAprin,lB68.

!Mr. — , who had a run on the Asliburton, made me an offer
Avhicli T ghuU}' accepted. I was to have £55 per atmura, and was
to live at his table. I accordingly took my luggage ont of the
store, Mr. — taking it up to the run on his dray. This run
consisted of 20,000 acres of country, and there were about
4,000 sheep on it. My principal duties were bullock driving,
and in bad weather assisting with the sheep. In fact, the
worse the weather, the longer and the earlier wc had to be
out, as the sheep after shearing would sometimes drive from
AsliDurton to the llakaia, a distance of twenty miles, before a
south-wester.

I remember on one occasion, just after shearing, the shep-
herd of the wether flock came in one rainy morning with a
driving wind to say he could not see anything of his sheep.
There was a strong south-west wind and a driving rain. The
overseer and myself got a couple of horses and started off " down
wind'' as hard as we could gallop. Of course, the wind gave
us our direction, and in two hours we were on the llakaia,
twenty miles off, and caught the flock just about to join a
diseased one on the Piakaia. We soon started them back
right up wind, the cold sleet driving in our faces. The
overseer luckily had a slice of bread in his pocket, -which
we divided, and it was wonderful how acceptable it was.
We got home just at dusk, leaving only three out of GOO
wethers, they having accomplished forty miles between sun-
rise and sunset. We had to put them in a stock yard full
of water, as we had to help all night to Avatch the ewe flock
which were in the paddock.

One day soon after this, on getting my little horse in to
go and hunt up some missing cattle, he ran to the extent of
his rope, which suddenly broke, and he fell over and broke his
leg, and I was obliged to shoot him.

Having to go over to the llakaia one day, eighteen miles
off, I saw a good looking blood mare, about fifteen hands three
inches, which after some bargaining I bought for f 10. She
was the best mare I had during my stay in New Zealand,
though not good in the water.

On this station I got a tliorough practical initiation to all
sorts of work, one day driving bullocks, the next shepherding,
the next hurdle making, digging, making posts and rails, a

Million Lire, I
April 1, 16Ctl,J

WITHOUT CAPITAL.

301

very useful nccorapli.shmcnt. Piobaljly if I had gone as a
pupilj I should not have earned half as much, to say nothing
of getting no pay.

After I had been here nearly twelve months, I saw that
there was a great want of some more regular communication
with the town, as the station masters could not do all' their
own work. So off I went to Christ Church and bought six
bullocks and a dray for £300, and then bought six other
bullocks which cost me about £110 wit'i extra yokes and
chains.

During the six months that I worked as a carrier I
earned about £100 ; it would probably have been £1.50 but for
the weather being unusually bad.

"Whilst at this outstation, I used often to go over and
spend the evening with a gentleman who had a station
on the opposite side of the river, his house being about a mile
from the outstation where I lived. This was a great comfort
to me, as he had travelled much, was a good musician, and,
withal, n most amusing companion. He vas also kind enough
to lend me books, so that sometimes when camped in a lonely
place, with a tarpauling stretjhed over the pole of the dray
for a tent, and my blankets spread on the ground for a bed
(I had always a sheet of waterproof between me and the
ground), I could solace myself with the works of Prescott
and !Maeaulay.

It is certainly sad in a colony sometimes to see friendless
lads of good birth, of about seventeen or eighteen, sent out.
Some of them degenerate into nothing better than working
" hands," sometimes, merely, for want of a little good advice.
1 have known many acts of kindness done by settlers and
others to them, but it is no' so much the case now as formerly.
In fact, in a rough country, i.e. in the early days of a colony,
there is much more good fellowship than afterwards.

'!.•»

(To he continued.)

302

MISSION LIFE.

[MiMinn Lire,
Apnll.lHOa.

W R L ^ OF COUNSEL.

Being short Meat! hi (jh for Famili/ Use.

THE HOME WORK OF MISSIONS.

I3y tho Uov. F. Bocbuillon, M.A., Hector of Woolbudiiig, Sussex.

PAKT I.
THE I'lELD IS TUE WORM).

HE field is llio world" — the whole world — every p;irt of
it, at least, in whieli the Gospel is not yet known, or to
which it has only lately come. This is the scene of
Mission work and Mission life. Indopeudenlly of the grculnoss of
its aim, this vast Held of operation makes Mission work a great and
high work indeed. ^ much to aim to do good in one country,
one town, one fami' 'ven to one person ; hut how great a tliiug

it is to seek to do g0v..t evci-y where, in every pl.ice where man is
found! And such good! Tiie greatest good tliat man can either
give or receive. Nothing less than the teaching of tho knowledge
of God in his dear Son ; giving f!j)iritual light ; allowing tho Avay —
the onh/ way — to pardon, peace, liappiness, heaven, showing all this
hy ])reaching Chuist.

This is Mission work ; and this iswhat every individual Missionary
is engaged in. True, each Missionary can but work his own portion
of the great field. Nevertheless, ho is bearing a part in tlie great
universal work. Thousands of miles separate the labourer in India
from his brother Missionary in North-AVett America; ncvcrllieless,
to each " tlic field is the world." You may see twenty men working
at once in difterent parts of one large field, and you call that field
tiio working-place of each man. So, in tlie spiritual field, each
labourer among the heathen may be regarded as a Mib.siouary to the
heathen at large. lie is doing his share in tlio greatest work that
can employ man — the highest in aim, the greatest in extent. '• Go ye
into all the world, and preach the Gospel to every creature," was
the Lord's command ; and the Missionary is striving to do his part,
exactly nnd personally, in obeying that command.

]iut what of us, who stay at home? Can we only look on and
admire? We can do far more. " The field is the world," for us as
well as for Missionaries. The v/orld is the place in which we are to
work ; not that little corner of the world only in which we live, but
tho world in its length and breadth — the whole world— tho world

things,
once,
are wor
ono grci
laboui'.
man can
arm to r
us be ill'
AnotI
servant,
help in t
keeping
by seekii
possibly
tlio Savio
Jiappy fee
and soiii

Mlminii Uft>,
Ajiril I, lB(.

r.-,1

liB.J

WORDS OF CGUNSllL.

303

■rt,

jut

conaiilercci as ono fieKl. "Wo cannot all go abroad. ]\[any are not
iitted for IMissionary work ; ijcrlmpa a man thoroughly well fitted
lor it is nuich nioro rare than ia coiiiiuoiily thought. jNTauy have
stroiigor claiiua at home; i'ur homo is part of the liclil, tlioiigha part
that has long been under cultivation ; there is still much to bo dcio
at honu!. VV^c oannot all go abroad, and wo are not all called to go.
Is'evertheless, wc may all be ^lission workers. And if it were not
for warm IMissionary hearts at homo the workabroad would languish
and die.

It is our happiness that in this great JEission field there is some-
thing for us all to do. In the large field of which I spoke, with its
twenty Labourers (I might have said many more than twenty), tho
labourers arc not all doing the same work. Loolc at a field at
harvest-time especially. AVliat do you see ? Some are reaping,
some binding, somo loading, and some perhaps already gleaning.
The :o are workers of various kinds — old and young, men and boys,
women and children. All are busy, all are useful ; each one is doing
somelliing towards the harvest; but there is great variety of work.

It is tho same spiritually. If "tho field is tho world," then wc
arc all in that great field ; and wo are there to loorl: Heathen
lands all together do not form really the whole world, the whole field,
but only a part. AVe and they are but in dilfercnt parts of ono field.
AVe are to consider ourselves as set to work in the whole field, as far
as we may. Spiritually, wo can do what we cannot do in other
things. We can, so to spi-ak, work in different parts of the field at
once. AVe can be doing sometliing for the heathen, even while wo
are working hard at home. Let us do so. Let us look on it all as
ono great work for Christ our Lord — ono great field in which to
labour. Let not one be idle. If even a child or a worn-out old
man can do somclJiiiir/ in the harvest-field, though he has not a strong
arm to reap or load, let us all, even the weakest, do our part. Let
us be helpers or gleaners, at Ic^st, in the IMission Field.

Another day I will try to show now each one — the child, tho
servant, as well as those in jiositions of authority or inllucnee — can
help in this good work by prayer, by self-denial and almsgiving, by
keeping up an acc[uaiutauce with tho progress of the work abroad,
by seeking to lead others to take an interest in tho subject, .and
possibly in many other ways. Meanwhile, let every one who loves
the Saviour, and desires to bring the heathen to know Ilim, have the
happy feeling that in the great Mission field there is a place for him,
aud something for him to do.

', i'

1 ^

IS
d

\nam

i"5

jJ i^-il

304

MISSION LIFE.

t Mission Life,
April 1,1S68.

CORRESPONDENCE.

THE BISHOPETC OP ]S^EW ZEALAND.

EV. SIE, — The Bishop of Lichfield and New Zealand ha3
said that, if a maintenance for his successor cannot he
provided, he will go hack there again himself. If he
has said this he will do it. I do not doiiht, however, that
this maintenance will eventually he found ; hut what I wish to
sufrgest is that we should make our offerings for this purpose in the
form of a personal testimonial to the Bishop, and as a proof of our
appreciation of his work. The lower motive of personal affection
■will purely not invalidate the higher one of Christian duty in giving
this shape to our aln. . Not if 1 read S. Paul's epistles aright. We
give vent to our feelings of respect and affection, on the loss of a
friend, by writing a memorial to him. "Wo have just now (and
rightly enough) given expression to our long-entertained respect for
the late Bishop of Lichfield and the Eev. J. Kehlc, now that they
are beyond the reach of our joraisc or our blame. But will it not
be better that, instead of " building his sepulchre " after his decease,
we should gladden the heart of the Bishop wliilc living with the
speedy fulilment of his purpose, and with the expression of the
Church's appreciation of the services of so faithful a son ? That,
instead of only commemorating our loss of a friend, we should
celebrate our ffai7i of one ?

" The praise of good men is earnest of their Master's," and sliould
be bestowed while it will be valued, and not delayed till all appetite
for it is swallowed up in the happiness of seeing that Master's smile
which we need not doubt greets each faithful servant as he quits
this toiling frame to be "present with the Lord," even though he
may liave to wait for the residue of Chiist's Church before receiving
his final reward.

Let every man give as he is disposed in his heart towards the
question of the Bishop's remaining with us. Now we have got him
ehali we let him go ?

I will only suggest besides tliat the Selwyn Testimonial Fund (or

Mission Ufe 1
April 1, iscsj

CORRESPONDENCE.

^*/^ TTechesday, 18GS.

img

MISSION „ot;.,E,WABM™m
JAR STT? T ^^•

'^ DEAR SIR _T

I am, Sir, jours faithfully,
,e„,, n-^.oua to get „»„., ,„j,„,,^^^ ^^^ ^^^^^^

■«•"/' i9«, 1868.

EXEMri.1 GBAI'XA

^iEcentty applied, b„j ^7^0 A ' ™'""'-->' "™ ">™-o tl,aa

tii:^

!i*

1
1

"'111

HIM

i, !

iy«»

$■■■

in
> it

306

MISSION LIFE.

rMission Life,
[April 1,1868.

able. If you are good enough to help me in this matter, will you
kindly mention the rate of postag<3. J. A. M.

[We have printed the above letter partly to rcirind our readers of
our former suggestion, and partly for the purpose ot answering by
the annexed table the query at the end of it, as wo find that com-
paratively few persons arc acquainted with the distinction made by
the Post Oflice between book parcels and papers and magazines
registered for transmission abroad. If the subjoined rules are not
strictly adhered to, the magazines or papers are for the most part
destroyed by the Post Office authorities.]

Tabic of the Hates of Coloxiai, and Fokeion Postage for Rosistered Magazines
and Newsijapers, arranged according to tlie Dioceses :

North A5Iet!TCA. — I\rontroal, Quebec, Toronto,"
Niagara, Huron, Ontario, Nova Scotia, Fre-
dericton, Ivupert's Land, Newfoundland, and
Lritisli Columbia

West Inuif.s. — .Faniaica, Kingston, Nassau, l
Antigua, and Harbadoes J

Afeica. — Capo Town, Sierra Leone, St. Helena -i
„ Mauritius

India. — Calcutta, Mrdrns, Bombay, Colombo, "j
Victoria, Labuan J

ArsTRAT.iA. — Sydney, Melbourne, Brisbane,"!
Goulhourn, Adelaide, I'ertli, Tasmania j

New Zealand.— "Walapu, AVellington, Nelson,
Christ Churcli, Dunedin

Direct Packet.
Via Sontliampton.

„ Marseilles.
Vid Soutbanipfon.

„ INlarseilles.

„ The Cape.
Via Southampton.

„ Marseilles.
Via Southampton.

,, Panama.

,, Marseilles.

'2d. each,
not ex-
ceeding

4 07,.

'Id.ea.any
size or wt.

Id. each.

2d. each.

3-1. each.

2d. each.

3d. each.

2d. each.
2d. 1 not ex.
3d. J 1. oz.

1(1. each.

3d. each.
Id.] not
2d. I oxc. 4,
3d. I oz.

1. Every separate sheet, woodcut, bill, or advertisement, must have the date
and name of the jmblication printed on it.

2. Every registered paper or magazine must be posted within a fortnight from
the date of publication.

3. In cases where the postage is Id., 2d., or 3d. eacJi, any size or weight
may be sent, that is to say, the smallest or the largest newspaper or magazine
bears the same postage.

4. For every additional 4 oz. add the first rate of postage; thus — 2d. not ex-
ceeding 4 oz., would be 4d. not exceeding 8 oz., 6d. not exceeding 12 oz., &c.

5. Tlie above rates do not ajjply to ordinary book post, the rates for which are
considerably highor than the above.

lit'

Misiinn Life,"!
April 1, 186:.J

REVIEW.

307

REVIEW.

ate
om

fine
ex-
are

Narrative of a Journey tlironyli Ahxjssinia. By Henry Dufton.

(Chapman and Hall.)

NTERESTING as Mr. Dufton's book undoubtedly
is, it is of too fragmentary a nature, and compiled
too much under the dictates of publishers to be likely
to outlive by many years the crisis which has brought it forth.
It forms one of that large class of books intended for present
sale, and not for future fame. Not that it is not as far as it
goes very readable, or that it does not give one the full value
of his money, but it is hasty and superficial, and even when
eked out with an appendix at the end on the Abyssinian ques-
tion, compiled from blue books and leading articles, it falls
very far short of what such a traveller as ]\lr. Dufton might
have written cf all his African wanderings had he been untied
as to time and untrammelled as to space.

It is marvellous how, when information is needed in Eng-
land upon any topic, that information is presently forthcoming,
supplied in most cases by Englishmen themselves. Of all
people, they seem to be the most omniscient and the most
ubiquitous. A few months ago Abyssinia was to most
persons, even tolerably well-read ones, terra incognita, an
unknown land ; it has Avithiii a short time become as well
known as America or India ; but the startling fact is, that
all this while there have been Englishmen living in Abyssinia
as their home, so that when information was needed about
the country, there stepped forward individuals ready to give
from their own experience reliable testimony on all points
concerning which the British public or the British Govern-
ment were inquisitive. This arises from that love of truth
and knowledge of adventure and travel so deeply implanted
in the heart of the English. If our imagination is excited
hy what we hear or read of any region or of any people, our
most natural mode of procedure seems to be to pack up our
portmanteau, and go there. This, and nothing short of this.

ll)**

\\\

" .10

> «

i •

308

MISSION LIFE.

rjlissinn Life,
LApril 1, ls68.

1 i

will satisfy our love of information and our roving pro-
pensities.

One is reminded of the anecdote of how three men — a
German, a Frenchman, and an Englishman — were commis-
sioned to paint the picture of a wild animal, let ns say an
elephant. Eacli carried out his commission as his national
characteristics impelled him to do. The German retired to
Lis studio, drew upon his mental resources, and developed
from his inner consciousness the idea of what an elephant
must be like ; the Frenchman went to the Jardin dcs Plantes
of his native city, and comfortably completed his task; the
Englishman at once stocked his carpet-bag, and set off for
Africa.

Abyssinia, then, far off and unknown land as we liave been
inclined to regard it, can, in common with any spot of the
liabitable world, produce its specimens of the genus " roving
Englishman." English Missionaries have been Avorking there
English consuls have been admitted to the confidence of King
Theodore, and have accompanied and aided him in his cam-
paigns. An Englishman (Bell) has been generalissimo in the
Abyssinian army, and English navvies have been making roads
for the use of King Theodore and his native subjects. When,
therefore, in the first chapter of this book, we arc introduced to
Mr. Dufton alone and on foot, " driving his donkey before him,"
from Khartoum into the unknown wilds of Abyssinia, seemingly
with as much confidence as we would walk down Piccadilly or
Pall Mall, the pirture is a startl'ng but a not uncommon one.
We arc attracted by it for a moment because it makes us
think of how, in all parts of the world, in the islands of the
sea, in the uttermost parts of the earth, there are Christians
and Englishmen who with quiet undaunted energy, and often
with the high and holy zeal of the Missionary, are making
their way and working their work where their brethren cannot
behold them, where the world too often can never know of
their labours.

But among the discoveries made by modern English tra-
vellers is one too little dwelt \ipon, and yet of the utmost
significance. Go where they may, penetrate deep into the
wilderness as they can, there they still come upon the traces
of Missionary effort, in savage lands, to have passed through

two f

were

of th

authc

been

Ghri.sd

Ifs]

such
season,
roundc(
I'cptiJcs
famine.
Each nc
with an
bi'ouglit
tensive i
Abyss
back, an
^ess any
war iu

Mission Lire,"!
April 1, lb08.J

REVIEW.

309

which as a traveller or\]j, is considered a sufficient ground for
renown.

Wc are told that thero arc Christian teachers^ leading their
lonely and devoted lives, brought in daily contact with the
barbarism that is sufficient to appal the casual observer.
English travellers who of late have startled the world by their
explorations and discoveries, have borne unwilling testimony to
the presence, if not to the success, of Missionary cflbrt in the
wild interior of the countries they have visited. It is with a
thrill of joy and satisfaction that wc thus come suddenly upon
the footprints of the INIissionary. It is an intimation that the
Christianiser is not far behind, and sometimes is beforehand
•with, tlic civiliscr, the trader, the discoverer, so that each and
all of these at some time or other have been obliged to confess
their obligations to him.

When ')u Chaillu wished for corroborative testimony as to
the existence of the gorilla, he would appeal to a Missionary
living in gorilla land. AVhen Sir Samuel Baker sneered at
the success of the Austrian jNIissions in Central Africa, he
forgot his personal obligations to those devoted labourers, the
two faithful Abclials who clung to their master when all others
were rebellious and craven, were baptized Africans, the p)'oU'(/es
of that very ]\Iission. And in the present instance, when the
author has penetrated into Abyssinia, he finds that there have
been others long before him, and becomes the guest of a
Christian ^Missionary.

If sim})ly to have passed through savage districts has made
such men as Baker and Du Chaillu the heroes of" a London
season, what shall we say of those who live habitually sur-
rounded by the very dangers from wild animals, from venomous
reptiles, from barbarous tribes, from "plagno, pestilence, and
famine," which the former have but casually experienced.
Each new country as it becomes, from various causes, invested
with an interest that did not at first attach to it, and is
brought under public scrutiny, shows, more or less, how ex-
tensive is the sphere of England's ]\Iissionary endeavours.

Abyssinia is eminently a case in point. A few months
back, and few were aware that there were any English, stilJ
less any Missionaries there; and now we are carrying on a
war in order to release, anions others, certain Missionaries.

Is;

llni

Ijiiil

310

MISSION LIFE.

tMiatioii
Ai)nl 1,

The records of the Clmrcli Missionary Society lia^'C been
placed at tlic disposal of the Secretary of State for India, and
a Missionary lias been appointed dragoman, or chief interpreter
to the expedition. The Missionary may say as yEneas ex-
claimed when he beheld the woes of Troy depicted ou the
rising walls of Carthage, —

« WTint land
Tliat teems not with the tokens of our toil."

The author of this work, who appears to have been an agent
of one of our Missionary Societies, having failed in his
attempt to reach the Galla countries south of Abyssinia, of
which Speke wrote so much, and to explore the healthy
highlands as a field for Christianisation and civilisation, deter-
mined to make his way eastAvard, passing through Abyssinia to
Massowah, and then cross over to Aden, where he would be in
the highway back to Europe. He begins his journey from
Khartoum, and travelling in a simple manner alone and
on foot, his baggage being borne by a donkey that causes more
trouble than it is worth, he passes through the Egyptian
dominions almost in the footsteps of Bruce, and enters the
highlands of Abyssinia.

The narrative of a single day's journey will suffice to give
an idea of what East African travel is like. Our author jogs
slowly along, not far from the banks of the liluc Nile, over a
country for the most part flat and imintercsting, but rich and
■well cultivated, vast crops of doura or maize being raised. He
falls in with Arabs and Turks, who argue on religious topics,
or try to drive a bargain for his goods or his donkey. Almost
every day, for it is the rainy season, he is overtaken by a
storm and braves it out, or seeks the nearest shelter. At
night, or when he halts, an Arab village aflbrds him accom-
modation, and here his good temper, his photographs and
pictures, and especially his concertina (denounced as a Shitan-
devil, but like all other devils ultimately admitted to favour)
afford amusement.

Arab hospitality is proverbial, and nc ': merely is a hut set
apart in every village where every wayfaring man is at liberty
to stay as long as he pleases, but food also is granted. In
some of these rest-houses a number of white boards arc hung
up, on which, as in the travellers* book in public bungalows in

Missinn T.ift-,"]
April 1, ISGS.J

llEVIEW.

India, the remarks, complimentary or otherwise, of travellers
are recorded. On one of these our author -was tcn^ited to
leave behind him the record, "Ilcnry Dufton, a Christian fakeer
(poor traveller), spent one night herej he renders thanks to
God for the cxistenee of sncli houses as these/' The food of
the common people is a thick porridge of doura or maize, over
•which a thick sticky sauce is poured, in which arc small parti-
cles of goat's flesh dried and powdered. As all sit round and
feast out of a common bowl, the traveller is readily permitted
to dip his hand in the dish. In the larger towns (and there
are two with a population of nearly 20,000) there arc " dining
rooms" where one may have his coffee, thick, blaek, and bitter,
a la Turque, penny dishes of stewed camel's or goat's flesh,
and pancakes dipped in butter. After enjoying these luxuries
without the aid of knife or fork, a bowl of sawdust is presented
by way of iinger-glass, and the hands are passed through this
to remove the grease, &c.

At jMatammah, the last town in the Egyptian dominions,
■where jNIr. Dufton was entertained by the German Mission-
aries, he fell in with !M. Lejean, the French consul, on his
way to his post in Abyssinia, and in his company entered the
territories of King Theodore, where in all directions beautiful
rolling upland and tableland 8000 feet above the level of the
sea — where are mountain fortresses in which the King's
prisoners are kept in silver chains — where the tyrant's power
is feared and respected to such an extent that the common
oath is " May King Theodore die if I lie,"* and where
their reception by the natives was very different from
that given them by the Turks. Everywhere they seem
to have met with jealous hindrance and impudent insult.
Fees and fines were exacted even for the packages of presents
intended by the consul for the King. The party was con-
tinually detained, their arras taken from them, shelter refused,
and the most exorbitant prices demanded for the simplest
necessaries of life. It is humiliating to think of how in many
countries, while all admire the virtues of the heathen and the
Mohammedan, the Christian is obliged continually to blush for

* The Al)_vssiniau custom hi natlis is directly opiioscd to tlio Eptyptiau — the
former aiipealiiig to tlic death, the hitter to the life of an individual: " 13y tho
life of Pharaoh," said Joseph.

\1>

312

MISSION LH'K.

[

Mi'sinn TiiTe,
AiM'Ul.ltlUS.

the conduct of Lis fellow Christian. After unflcrf^oing much
insult and vexatious delay, eliciting from the author an occa-
sional display of muscular Christianity, they crossed tlie liis^h
tableland, where are iron, coal, and salt mines, and descended
into the rich plain of Dunbra to Uebra Tabor, the capital,
situated not far from the Lake Isana, lonji; supposed by Bruce
and others to be the real source of the Jilue Nile. As the
King was absent they formed tlie acquaintance, and were hos-
pitably entertained by Tlieodore's European subjects, " These
gentlemen,'' says Mr. Dufton, " have adopted the Abyssinian
mode of living and dress, and some of them have married
native ladies ; others have been more fortunate in securing for
wives the half-caste daughters of Europeans, our host, among
the number, being united to Miss Dell, the daughter of the
well-known Englishman who was general in the King's army.
Their dwelling-places are the conical huts of the country,
which are all situated in a clump on the summit of a gentle
hill, and their occupations seem to consist in such engineering
as the making of roads and mechanical contrivances for the
supply of munitions of war. They were set these tasks in an
eminentl}' characteristic manner. Hiding along a stony tract,
one of the Euro^ieans in the King's suite remarks on the ad-
vantages of good roads — forthwith King Theodore leajjs from
his horse, and with his royal hands begins to cast aside the
stones, his whole army follow the example set them by their
King, and not merely is a tract cleared, but a permanent
working party is organised. So, again, while all arc occupied
in their several duties there comes from his Majesty a com-
mand that they should at once commence the construction of
mortars and bombshells. It matters not that none of the
party have the slightest acquaintance Avith the work ; necessity
becomes the mother of invention, and in time, to the intense
delight of the King, to the satisfaction of the Avorkers who
have shirts of honour, horses and mules with gold and silver
trappings, and 1000 dollars apiece presented to them, and to
the advantage of the JNIissionary Societies with which these
gentlemen were originally connected, Debra Tabor for the
first time saw the balls soaring up into the air, and bursting
with a crash which made the hills resound.'^

The introduction to King Theodore is thus described : —

Missidii T,ifi',"]
Aprill.lSliS. I

REVIEW.

313

" Peiuliugtlie construction of liis new palace, the King at that
time occupied a large conical hut, Avhich only dinbrcd from
the generality of its kind in its ample dimensions, and
its possession of a large chandelier suspended from the centre
of the roof. Dofling my hat and shoes, leaving the latter
on the threshold, I made a hold advance into the interior
of the Imt ; hut great Avas my surprise Avhcn, instead of
finding anywhere the outward paraphernalia of Oriental
rovaltv, I hcheld the famous Theodore, the renowned war-
rior and ahsolute lord of a great dominion, dressed in a
plain cotton shirt and trousers, and these not over clean,
seated, not on a throne, hut on a low divan, raised ahout a foot
from the ground. Thinking at first that it could not he the
King himself who was seated before me, the profound bow with
which I entered was rather uncertainly directed. His request,
by indication, that I would be seated reassured me, and,
doubling my legs up in the Oriental manner, I scpiattcd down
among tiic rest. "Wc were now well supplied with arracky
and tcdge (honey wine) in the drinking line, as well as Avith a
plain breakfast of teff bread and stewed meat to satisfy the
more solid demands of hunger. In the meanwhile, the King,
who was sipping arracky all the time, chatted away very
pleasantly in Amharic with the Missionaries, plying them with
questions in theology, or discussing their recent successes in
mortar making.

Two of the most interesting chapters in the book give an
account of the wonderful rise of Theodore from being the son
of a slave woman to the position of " King of the Kings of
Ethiopia," and of the reforms he introduced in all departments
of his government. It is not too much to sav that seldom in
modern times has such a character and such a career attracted
public notice, and it is to be regretted that we are going
to Avar with the man Avho has done most to raise Africa and
Abyssinia from the debasement in Avhieh it has so long been
plunged.

In conclusion, avc must observe that there is one notable
defect, at least in our eyes, in this book. ^Vc are told that
the object of the author in msiking the journey Avas to explore
a field for Christianisation and civilisation. Under these
circumstances, avc Avere led to expect that some prominence

is;

'!|9»

1 I

314

MISSION LIFE.

[Million T.ife,
April l,lb08.

would be given to the subject of Missionary work in Africa.
But it is remarkable that the ^Missionary question is but little
touched upon, and in a book of 3 10 pages no more than four
arc devoted to an account of the history, present and past,
of the fallen Church of Abyssinia. We gather from the public
prints that Mr. Dufton has returned to Abyssinia in connection
."ith the intelligence department of the invading force. Let
us liope that he is amassing information to furnish the public
with a fuller and better arranged work on Abyssinia, its
Church, its people, and its King.

MISSIONARY NOTE BOOK.

f k ^'iliingstonc ^md) (£^Mm.

U. TOUNG has prepared a full account of his recent expe-
dition in search of Dr. Livingstone. The work is to be
published by MacmlUaii, and is promised in the course of
anotlier fortnight. In the mean time we may well rest satisfied
with the general results obtained.

To say nothing of the direct result — the successful accomplishment of
the object of the expedition — It is impossible to over-estimate the
value of the information which we have gai]ied on other points. AVe all
remember the first glowing account which Livingstone gave of Lake
Nyassa, its climate, its scenery, and the cliaracter of the people
dwelling on its shores. We liave still before us the bright visions
which he conjured up of the slave trade, with all its horrors, abolished,
the people rapidly learning the industrial arts of civilisation, and the
Gospel, with all its blessings, freely proclaimed ; but most of us had
long ago come to the conclusion that in this instance Livingstone was
merely a wild and unpractical enthusiast, to whose statements wo
had been sadly too credulous in listening. The disastrous issue of
the Missionary enterprise which he originated, and the almost ludi-
crous failure of the long-sustained and costly eflbrt to convey a
vessel belonging to the English Government up to the lake — these
have been regarded as conclusive evidence that the whole scheme, as
then laid before us, was a mere mirage, having no existence save in
the heated brain of an enthusiastic traveller.

"We are now told, by one upon whose judgment it is impossible not

Million MrK.1
Ajihl 1, 1»«S.J

MISSIONARY NOTK BOOK.

815

to place very great reliance, tlmt in every particular Liviiij;;Htono waa
perfectly just Hied in holding out the hopes which ho did, and that
all the disnstorrt which have occurred in the attempt to realise them
have resulted from errors of judgment, to which those who lead
the way in any before untried fields of discovery are singularly liable.

Livingstone originally proposed to fix the Universities' ^Miasioa
upon the shores of Lake Nyassa. Had ho doue so, had he not, wearied
out with the long delays encountered on the Shire, settled it at the first
available H])ot which he came to, the Missionaries would have found
themselves in a climate as fine as any in the world, the thermometer
never rising above 70^ and a fresh breeze always blowing across the
lake, which for the most part is more tlian thirty miles in breadth,
and is more than 2000 feet above the level of the Shirr. Tiio people
would have been found friendly, andsudicicnt trade might have heev
carried on in ivory by any lay members of the community to have
rendered the Mission abundantly self-supporting.

AVith regard to the stoppage of the slave trade by a vessel upon the
lake, jNlr. Young fully conilrms the statement that by Ihr the greater
part, if not the whole, of the trafilc for the east coast must pass over the
lake at some point, and that the three or four half-caste Arabs by whom,
it is carried on could easily beheld in check by a small vessel, perhaps
double the size of the one which he took with him on this occasion, and
that thus an eflectual blow could bo struck at the slave trade at a very
trifling cost, whereas our vessels cruising on the coast cost an enor-
mous sum of money, and are absolutely useless. To say nothing of
the fact that for every slave which reaches the coast probably four
have crossed the lake, so terrible is the waste of human life.

For those who have closely followed the history of the Universi-
ties' Mission, the forthcoming work will be of especial interest. The
affiectioii and almost veneration in which their "English fathers"
are still hDld by the native community gathered togetlier by the
Mission (and still existing exactly as it was left) wa^ very striking.
Not only did the whole population of the old station crowd down to
the banks, inquiring by name for various members of the Mission,
but, as the news of Mr. Young's arrival spread, the people for miles
round came to rejoice in an event which seemed to them to augur
the immediate return of their friends, Not the least singular fact
mentioned by Mr. Young is that one of the leading men in the settle-
ment of Chibisas is the very Ajawa chief from whom Bishop
Mackenzie rescued so many slaves, and who had come down to
Chibisas Avith many prolFers of friendship just before Mr. Waller, so
sorely against his will, finally quitted it. The name of Mr. AValler,

816

MISSION LITE.

[Mimiion Life,
April 1, 1808.

[■-

by tlio wny, promises lo Lcconio an conniiou aud na popular iu
IMaiigaiija Jjiuid as that of St. rutrick in Irclnud.

TliO Makolulo orii^liially left at C'liibisas by Iiivin<,'sli)iio proved, as
Mr. Young expected, ol'tlie yreatest Kerviec. One Iniiidreil and ei^dity
of them at onec agreed, foraeomparativoly trilling payment, to carry
np tho small eectiona of tlio boat, and the Murchi»on Falls were thus
pasMd, and the Bontliern end of the lake gained in a few day.H.

Such arc the impreysions left by a lung converNaliou with ]Mr.
Young, of which, wc should add, ho was kind cnuugli to give ua
perniiwisidn to make thia use.

AVhat use will the English Church and the EnglishOovernincnt make
of the iururination given and iho experience gained by Mr. Y'ouug ?

HE Ecv. J. Shcepshanka haa lately returned to England
from Hritish Columbia, to which colony he went out in
18o9, and where he has lakeua leading part In Ihoplanting
of the Ciiurch under J3is-hop ITills. Leaving A'ancouver Inland, ho
proceeded to tlonolulu, and after spending some time with J3if<hop
Staler, ho^\ent on by ship to China, where he visited the Eoman,
Greek, Anglican and other Protestant Missions. Tiience ho passed
through Mongolia to Siberia vi-iting there tho IJussian IMissions,
and being hospitably enter) ;vned in dillerent places by JMissionary
Bishops. Thence tl
Eishops, ji"d sol" ■
to be !■
to lie ii-
at n' .1 u,

Oi> isit to E ,.undaiewycar8 since, Mr. Sheepshanks travelled
by wa} of the Salt Lake City overland from California, spending
some weeks ii, the Mormon capital and as a Missionary of the
Church pre;iching the Gospel in tlur entre of vice and infidelity.

ivussia, holding intercourse with various

^hecpp' ftnks' experiences can hardly fail

sli Chur'hmen, and we arc trujy glad

c that they may bo given to the public

J |,l;i1il)c mitjt,

ITII reference to the opinii which we quoted last month, as
having ftcn been expresseu by the late Head of Codrington
College, Barbadocs, we are assured by a correspondent that
wc have somewhat misunderstood it, and that Mr. Itawles' ojnnion

Miiiinn l.ircl
April 1,1 MM. J

MISSIONARY NOTi; HOOK.

would, ill fiu't, only npply to placcH in wliich tlio inducnco or prcs-
tigo of llio EMi,'iiHli has lon^' been felt .'iiid iU'knowli'd^^'cii, inid tiol to
Africa generally. With tho main drift of our roiiuirka last inonlh,
viz. that, where tho natives aro cither "entirely Bnvage," or but
imperfectly civilised, tho process of growing a native body of clergy
is troublcsonio and tedious, and that thereforo iJi Ruch ('ircuin-
fatanccs that test of success must not bo too impatiently pressed,
our correspondent entirely agrees. "You would iind it," ho
Bays, "an unsatisfactory business in England, or in any other
country, to work a theological collego with no better ' grist to tho
mill' than lads of tho lower or middle class, not culled carefully
from good prepiiratory schools, where mind and characfer are fairly
developed, but taken in tho raw state from field and iarni. Schonh
and other appliancoa ofordinan/ Christian education must have been
some time at work lirforc there can he anij choice of material.

"Tho ^[elanesian ^Mission is an extreme instance of thi-i dilTicully.
Until Mission schools aro flourishing hero and there amongst tho
groups of islands, from which the most promising youths can be
culled to a central institution, there must bo a groat waste of
educational power if measured by tho results in clergy ; but I do
not su])poso that Bishop Pattcson can contemplate yet such as his
ordinary results — a little leaven of Christian knowledge and habits,
dropped occasionally into a heathen lump, with the hope of ita
making by fermentation an opportunity for more good, and a patient
watcliing of opportunities — this seems to be his modus operandi. If
he really now calculates upon ordaining one or two every year, hia
work must havo prospered wonderfully."

It appears that it is a matter of notoriety amongst West Indiana
that coloured people, though very sensitive on the subject of their
social status, and disposed to think themselves aggrieved by tho com-
plexional prejudice of white people, do not like to have a man of colour
placed over themselves as clergyman or in a position of authority.
They arc gratified by the fact that there are negro clergy, and would
make much of one as a "lion." But let him be appointed their
pastor, and their first impression is that they have been unhand-
somely treated by the Bishop. A faithful coloured clergyman will
live down the prejudice, but he will have more difficulty in making
good his position thau a white mau of no higher qualifications.

id ,

iffll

111

'"J

iimi

I' I

318

MISSION LIFE.

"Mission Life,
.Ajiril 1, ims.

Hclsan, JIclu ,^'f:ilan^.

TIE Bishop of Nelson * gives the following graphic sketch of
a newly formed sctllenicnt in liia Diocese:
" Tho town of A\"eslport, West Coast, consists entirely
of wooden houses, and tents in tho suburbs formed chielly of
canvas, and some of bark and tin and case linings, in every imagin-
able shape and form. It would be difucidt for you to conceive
tho proximity of civilisaiion and wildncss, of art and nature, of town
and bush, of business and of solitude. The shops are remarkably
good — of course an unlimited number of hotels, bars, and drinking
saloons, some of them very attractive, and also much cleaner than
would generally be found in London in corresponding localities.
The signboards are all well painted and gay, and at night all is as
bright as if it were gas-lit, although it is only with kerosino. lou
land on tho wharf amidst great roots and decayed trunks, which are
only hero and there givin^^ place to som. Jiing like a pier. The pier
front, which rejoices in tlie name of Esplanade, is luipaved, full of
largo mud-holes and pools of water; but beyond this i< Gladstone
Street, and the beginnings of Bright Street and Palmerston Street.
This latter begins with some handsome shops, full of goods, and well
laid out with plate-glass windows; and these very rapidly give place
to others now in course of const ruction, while next in order to them
come a few touts and wooden edifices, after which the shingly street
comes to an end. It is only continued in the form of a wooden
tramway, which, where it conunences, passes over trunks and remains
and roots of trees so close togetlier that you cannot sec the ground,
and so moist and damp that the interstices between these decapitated
trees are all filled with pools of water thick with vegetable matter.
How they escape malaria and ague a. eanuot imagine ; the idea of
draining it all involves labour almost inconceivable, but it must, ai.d
I suppose will, be done. After the roots and demded trunks comes
the veritable bush, thick and impenetrable. You cannot get into
it ; it is quite impossible to imagine it worthily. There is no footing ;
you tread over and on a network of rocks and branches, and every
tree is a mass of parasites which have taken up tlieir abode on every
available branch. Thus Parliament Street ends in the inextricable
Itish — do what you will, it would toke one man a week to cut a mile
of it so as to clear it for his return passage.
" On Sunday a large and overflowing congregation attended, and

* See ' Jlission Field,' March, 1868.

f'tjpend.

Mission I.if,. T
April 1. ISCS.J

'^"SSIONARV NOTE BOOK.

. ., '' ^^"JlK BOOK

, • ""'"il horses wore olFcroii ,„„ t f ' ''""»"™ of a|,o„t ei.l.t
'i7ir'/ '"■'-*™"' "■••'"'C ' ""' '"''™= "■o «»<ls or

^IC^iuT'-.r' ' '"W '.,:,. 'K^ 1*™ «-.«!."

-i'lej ^vero noiio of thn,,, of " ' ,''^".> *« all mfuistors of vol" •

' '^'^^ saloon— tho n.Wt- •. ,, -^ "PW SOI'V CO l"n

l>°oi.lo, tl,„„„,' !',,*;•• fr"" fo' the son-ice. vl, "' "'""'^
A c> "-"^ iiotico wnq riTi],- • ^ ^''^'' about; ''VI

"'".■■lyoharaoters about tl,,t2l',r , """■ "'™ «"= "o .lis

sti;:;,.,,"-'--^.-to^;r:r^^^^^^^^^^^

«B Bishop o!t*"^' '""*'«"«'•
-era, Il'^Trtt^r 'l.^'^'-^' "« --„
romomboroJ that in mc " *''° "'""*• ■" wil he

C""ese, „ had „„si„. to"::,:";' ffh':L7 °;-r' °^''' ^"" ■-■»

^ "'^' ^^«^«/t«««, of whom

IS
ISI

(1!;;

I i.

■

[, ^ ilH

n .' \

320

FISSION LIFE.

[

Mission Life,
Ajiril 1, ISOS.

WO appended a likeness. ITe is a confirmed member of tlie Church,
a cominunicant, and a great helper in every way to the work of the
Mission. Ho is High Cliamborlain to the King, and is much
respected. Ho speaks and writes Englisli with accuracy. A few
days ago a letter was received from him, written in excellent
Englisli, and witli an attention to caligraphy that we venture to
think would have pleased evun the late Lord Palmerston. Kalakaua
Bays —

" Jannaiy 20t]i.
" The King is enjoying better health than he ever had .... The
Cluu'ch is growing rapidly in the outside districts, sucli as Kona,
where the itev. C. G. AVilliamson is, Wailuku, and Lahaina. The
local judge on Molokai, who is a member of our Cliurch, states that
there is a nice opening on tliat island ; and as the King is living
there, a resident clergyman would not be out of the way. "We
want such men as Williamson and Archdeacon Mason. Could you
obtain for mo 'Eoinanism in Enghiud Exposed,'* by C. H. Collette ;
also 'Popish Infallibility,' by the same autlior; and 'Granville
Penn's A.nuotations to the Book of the New Covenant' ?"....

His Majesty, the present King, in a letter recently received by
the Bishop, says, "I hope for tlio success of your Lordship's visit to
England, not only in getting funds for the cathedral, but in interest-
ing tlie national mind there in aiding and sustaining the Churcli so
happily n ared by the agency of your Lordship principally." We
think His Majesty has a right to speak thus, seeing that to objects
educational or spiritual connected witli the Chui'ch he has devoted
between four and five hundred pounds yearly since ho ascended
the throne.

We should add that tho Jive years' sithscnptious, pledrjed in this
country, expire with the present year. Unless they are renewed, or
fresh ones obtained, the infant Church of Hawaii must collapse for
want of funds. The Bi»hop has laboured unremittingly during the
last few mouths in this country, by sermons and meetings, to recruit
the now exhausted resources of tho Mission, but not, we regret to
learn, with any adequate result.

Contributions to tlie general purposes of the Mission should bo
paid by cheque, or otherwise, at the office of the S. P. G., 5, Park
Place, S. James's, S.AV., ' To the Bishop of Honolulit's Special
Fund.''

* This work is about to be reprinted by tho S. P. C. K.— Ed. ' Mission Life.'

P '

»"'

■■!

,*!

ei'i

6:1*

M>0» '

<*>

■

,;p» .

!;••*

, u*

iii

out of
Christ
C —
ami S—

VOL.

mm*

Mission Mfc-
Mayl,lU(l)j. J

THE STORY OF AN INDIAN MISSION.

821

o -■.

o
•<

t i

THE STORY OF AN INDIAN MISSION.
CHiU'TEE III.

{Continued from page 187.)
FIRST IMrRESSIOXS.

)HEN at scvou a.m. on a close sultry morn-
ing in May, I came in sight of the spot
chosen as the head quarters o f the new
Mission, the little white tent stood out
prominently in the bare and dreary level of
a sun-scorched plain, and the prospect
around was as uninteresting as it could
possibly he. Hardly a single tree lent it its
shade ; hut at a little distance from the tent
a number of poor, mean huts might ho seen
under a grove of tamai'ind trees, and still
further beyond were indications of a con-
siderable native village.
My cart Avas soon descried, and from the wretched
huts a crowd of those among whom I had cast my
lot poured out tc \ncct and welcome mc. Presently the tall,

loosely-dressed figui "^ of S emerged from the tent: ho

looked thin and anxiouc;, and was perfectly bronzed Avith
exposure to the sun, but he Avaved his broad straw hat and
gave vent to a cheer of welcome. In another moment I
was in the midst of an excited crowd, utterly be\.-ildercd
at the novelty of my position, and at the great difference of
what I saw from what I had led myself to expect. One glance
around, and the romance of Mission work was dispelled. I had
pictured well-dressed and well-mannered Hindus of the better
class as our first coi verts ; I could hardly believe that the gaunt,
ill-clad, unkempt, ^ad by no means over-clean, clamorous and half-
savage mob, that pressed forward to offer the Christian salutation
of "Praise to God" to the new teacher, was really the material
out of which the first foUoweis of Jesus and the first soldiers of
Christ in this heathen land Avere to be made.

C , I understood, was aAvay on a tour among the villages

and S , Avho had been thrown upon his OAvn resources for

is;
lEii

|Ull

p ,..

1>
i

VOL. V.

822

MISSION LIFE.

rJllsKloii 1,1 fo,
L Muyl.lMH.

i'1

some time, was not a little rejoiced at my appeaijince. The

crowd was presently dismissed, and Avith S I entered the

little tent that was to he our home for many months to come.
It was a single pole and also a single fly* tent, of ahout 10 feet
square ; the centre pole supported a small tahle, where plates and
dishes at one moment gave place to hooks and writing material
at another ; on each side were a pair of camp cots or stretchers,
and near them a couple of hoxes of hlock tin, a little elevated
from the ground, to save their contents from the ravages of the
white ants, with which the ground swarmed, sufficed to contain
our small stock of necessaries, and still smaller one of luxuries.
I should fail, however, in the endeavour to descrihc the sweltering
heat within that tent : defended hy the shade of no single tree,
permitting the heat of the fierce sun to pass freely through the
white stri]) of canvas over head, and hy its close curtains around
retaining that heat, no worse or less suitahle hahitation for a hot
climate can he conceived ; it was always a relief to enter within a
native hut, with its cool roof of thatch and its mud-plastered
walls, more grateful to the eyes than glaring white.

S ushered me, however, with a heaming face, into the tent,

and expressed his intentions of preparing a festal hanquet in
honour of my arrival. " We shall have a chicken for hrcakfast,"
said he, in complacent tones, as though nothing less than the
fate of a fatted calf were involved. Now, rcmemhcring that a
grilled chicken (or "sudden death," as it is called, in allusion to
to the hasty and untimely end of the hird that five minutes
heforc was hunted among the tent ropes, and now smokes on
your plate), is the most common dish set hefore a traveller, the
cheapest and easiest ohtainahle form of animal food in the
moft'ussil (interior). I was at a loss to account for the air of
solemnity and importance with which S announced the in-
tended sacrifice. It was only afterwards that I found out that
he had hecn endeavouring to follow the customs of the country,
and abstain from animal food; so that, where a fowl might
have hecn purchased literally for twopence, he had thought it his
duty to deny himself, and had heen endeavouring to suhsist on a
vegetable diet.

♦As a pi'otection against heat, tents in India have generally two ./fys or a\vnings, one
about IS inches above tlio other; not mcrelj' is a doiibli! roo/" thus formed, but the
projection of the outer fly makes a verandah or outer court. Our tent had not these
advantages.

vvays

Galileo,
motives
^vho hiu
strano-o
the go
done ;
state of
on them,
'IS showii
speakiuf
gi'owth n
trastccl wi
sufficient
tile ti-uin (
^^ earnest

Mission r,lfe,i
•»'"y 1, 1««8. J

-It was not Jong before S

the facts connected with the grlTthTf H '""iP'^'^^^^on of all
time of nij amval. Thp«,n f / ^^'"^ Mission up to fl.n

five !,„„« ,,„,,,„„ 1, ; X i;^T ™"*f '■" "" "I'™'
«dl es,„a to Cliristiauity • !,„ 1. ,"""■■ P~'""nod their

« I„„I „„j, right to eoi„ ' t Tlfr^"'' ''""'S-if. ma 7
™* belonged all to o„e aU tl, "*~"'""'"»"' "" e4

earto „ very low .„d ,,egr.« 1 "^ ™"° "'■ '"'«'. «.kI that

;ci„ue„ie. „;:;L:„tr^^EI^f'^'"■-■°».t';h:

"«t very satisfactory. Ima^inP 1 ^''■' ^"'^ ^^^^^^^'il^ed as

^^en, very dirty, very pooTyl Ll \rT"'' ^^''^^-k-eomplexione'
strong]y-n.ar]ccd features St^^'^^'"" matted iocks T
P-portion of the won! e', .^f ,:r! 1, *^^ --' -^^ a ; e^r
^u tiieir peculiarities of clar.c e ' \ "'f'' ""^ ^^'^"^^^'ozne
«^."I^t of them no easy tail t iT^ '^'' '^l^^'i^^al over-'
ground down by centuries of hat ^T '" '''' ''^'^ "^ PoyZ
castes, easily led away and fir' ^!T"' ' '^^ ^^^ ^-^r
It was hard work indeed fo • ] ^ '"" ^'''''^ "^'^ ^iJ^e sheen
"direct and govern '' a !, """'^ -^'"""^ ^««» like ourselve.?'
-Produce that wl2h InelZu' '''V'^' '''^ --^-- o'
-^ of God's laws and vor ' Tft-^^ ^^'^ ^^^^ --^ i. 1 L

What had ledsounhkelvac 1m ^^J'^^'^^^^^^-^^-
Who can tell, anymore than 'can 1 1 "' ^"^P^^'^'''"* «*^P ?
Gahlee, before all others, fo^owed h f f 7" ''^''^ '^'' ^'^'-^ of
^^otives at the best. The leade, L ^? "^'^'' "^ J^««« ? Mixea
'^-^^0 had joined and bro^H t , ^ "^«vement, the first nnn

^-.0 character, in ^^:^]^^:^t:fT ""'''' ^^-' ^ "
be good, liut he had travdl' !! : ''"/ Predominated over
done ; he had seen Christ In vii; "' "^ ^'^"^ ^^"^panions h '

^^'^\^^ of things in them te Ve :'J r''^' ^^^ ^"-^ o.- e !
0" them, the outward indicat o . f ? '"' °^'^^^"^^'^'^^^ ^^orcised
- «l;own in the compal^^^t^^^^^^ '''''''' '^ -- --tTe •

«Pealang, and the presence of Thll ""T'^' '^^°^^' -^^ «vi
fo^^th in knowledge as well a^ t ' ""' ''^"^^^"'^ ^<^"i"g of
-tod with the ne^ected"^:^ ^ ^r ^f f ^ *'^^' ' «^^' --

---^^vethep— ---^^^^

."»

J: 1

824

MISSION LIFE.

rMI»iilon Mfp,
L Slny 1, • "m.

ment of idolatry ; and had tlio satisfaction of seeing the move-
ment which ho had inaugurated attain, in a few years, to very
considerahlo importance. It is interesting to remember, that
whereas a dissenting body — the London Missionary Society — had
occupied the princiiml town of tlio district for nearly twenty
years, this movement of whole villages towards Christianity was
begim under the auspices of the Church : later in the day the
Missionaries of that body obtained a fair share of success in the
interior ; but it will always be gratifying to recall that the first
regular and systematic efforts to evangelise the interior of the
country, and the first responses to those efforts, were in connec-
tion with the missions of the Church of England.

Reclining on our stretchers on either side of our tent, perfecting
ourselves in reading the Psalms and Lessons for the following
Sunday ; unable during the heat of the day to go out of the tent,
or to set about any study within doors that required a vigorous
use of the faculties, we whiled away the tedious hours in retro-
spects of the past, endeavours to understand our present position,
and in anticipations of the future. It had been decided that the
work was to be divided ; or rather that each, in addition to per-
forming his share of the general work, should have a sphere of
his own. Thus, as the youngest and least experienced, as well
as least acquainted with the language and the people, the school
was to be under my charge. There wore already about sixty
children, in teaching whom I was myself to learn, and a boarding-
school for the sons of those living at a distance was also to be

under my charge. To S , as having a mechanical genius and

architectural ability of a high order, was assigned the building de-
partment — a school-room and a temporary church was to be

built, then a house for ourselves. C , as the only one

ordained, was to conduct the daily service at head quarters, visit
continually the other villages, and have the general oversight and
guidance of all.

I have before remarked, that it was our happiness to bo united
by ties of more than ordinary friendship. Differing in tastes, in
characteristics, and even in personal appearance, as much as it is
possible for any three persons to differ, we were yet agreed in this —
an appreciation of all that was good or worthy in each other, and a
hearty desire to do all that we could in the sci-vicc and cause of
the gracious Saviour and His glorious Gospel. Looking back
now on the sentiments and aspirations of those early days — while

»!.>

IJ(

for

pioi

thai:

Miss

custc

tho ,

discif

froia

oatiuo

the pe

not mt

where ,

lofty ^yc

wJiat V.

people ]

dozen Ji

planned,
in seJf-J.,
sim])]y t(
fiJl the h
«ew caro(
That (
each succ
"aprcssio:
service in
"l^ont sove
conie to pi
as thougli
^^0 streets
"ithout th(
came quietl
private prn^
cross-JexTffei
'^een spread
oi'der, and

-Mlddlon LIfo.i

•*'uy 1, m>). J

THE STORY OP AN IVnr»v ,,.

A.-N l^DIAN arissiox.

I must dqJoro „,„„y „ „„.,,.

om,88,on-I thank ftfj Uu , ! ,, ?"°^ ° '''■"«'"' """y «a
■Y-Ifo,^v„„t„f„„J.„7'''f '"';>' 'east I „^„„j „„^„J

I io-Kod to bo able to spcaktT; ll ™ '" ""> ™™"- How

How tbo lattor „,k1 r.ld Jl" ' ?'T"' '^ ""''S did!

for each otho,- au,l fo/ou ,"„*' '""""' °? '""' <'°™' «' o"ove
.■o.,oe,s m a now fleld-„ ,„„ « f :'"« "' ''" «"=' that wo «r.

M»,„„ ! H„,v, „von hero wo 2/ =". ",' " '""^-ostaMisliod
custom and tbo staid oxam,! ™ WW ' ,"'" ''"''"""'^ "^ch

.scposofoUwontforth with „;itr ,*'"'' '° «" ""•' °» ""o
from houso to houso „„. vi a"o 1„?,?"''™"™P-P«»«W»«
f»""« "'0 food, wcamg tho dX L, ,"»"';, "' "'" «"■ »'0"»'T
tto people. AH arouni^..^ wasTL "'■'"'"« " "'" ''»™s of
"Ot moroly tho voice of the S™!!' ? f "°™ '""d-who™
vle-o ovou tho faco of tho forriZ S '""'" ?' I""" ''oa-'d. but
fo.;msta„eo, within fl™ mZ^ot\t T °"""""'- ^'^'"•».
lofty weli-woododhiUs-tho "Black M°" ."'° ''"''■ """ '■""go of
"l""! villages, what lovely »„„! 'i''?':""^ "'"y a-'o ealfed-
I'ooplo might „„t he the„ Tot "'"" ,»'»»sti.,g fihes aad
dozen lives! When ,l,„ll ^ '"'°"«"' for all the toil „f „

■" so f.la„aati„„,'„, ov ;■' L ^i f ™ ."" ""^ "°'^- " - "ot
-mplyto deserihe, as co™^; ^ fean" ,,™ ™""-""' >"'

r:.et^'°'-«^---^ss!oX\rorcrh?:
oari:::^!;^--;;^^ tto fl.t « » sight which

soivice la tho open air. n „., „ i ' ""' ^'"s ™3 evening
about seven p.m I heard a voice™, „g"', ™™"»""' -gl"- A?
oome to prayers ! " and this continued to,- ' •!"™' '" P^^ors !
as though tho crier was passin^rom ll < T" """^ ' " '^"cmod
tte streets of tho vill'ago. ^ZenZ" V-"""^ "" '"''' <1°™
■thout tho tout told that the pTonl^ " """ ''™ •""' »«'
ome quieUy by twos and threes 717™ "^^^Wi-S- X%
private prayer, as though within ^ "' " """"'o or two in

"oss-leggoci on tho bar^ g'S o"!"' " """'' ""'^ 'i'^" «»?
Icon spread. They 1,«,1 1^ , ? ™ ™'"' ""d ruKs that b„!l

«*, and sat in :C VS'oXT'"™'' '°^"^' '^^^

" °' '"" """■«»='. with a passage

lliil

Q
If
I"*

32G

MISSION LIFK.

rMli'Hlon Mfc,
L Miiy 1,1IM8.

.till:

down the micldlo, and divided as to sex, i.e., men on one side,

women on the other. When S and myseli' Htei)ped ont of the

tent and took our places in front, wo saw before us a conj^regation
of about ei{j;hty or one hundred persons, and tlie silent attention
they paid to my companion was a liif,'li tribute; to his powers of
disciplining as well as instrm'ting. A small amount of instruction,
in the way of something to bo learnt by heart and explained,
formed the first part of the evening exercises. Two or three of
the Commandments, if I remember rightly, were given out, the
whole congregation repeating word by word after the teacher, and
a few individuals of both sexes being called upon to recite the
whole when they had acquired it by heart. Then, walking up

and down, S explained their meaning in a few sim])le sentences,

suited to the capacity of the youngest child — or rather let mo say
of the oldest man present (for the aged seemed more dense and
stolid than the young) — and by questions farther drew out the
signification of the texts, or the understanding of the hearers.
This lasted some five or six minutes.

Next a hymn was given out. It is a mistake to suppose that
Hindus have no idea of music, or no love for singing — on the
contrary, they are passionately fond of it ; and though their
instruments of music are too rude and shrill to please English
ears, some of their tunes are very sweet and pleasing. I thought
I had seldom heard anything more sweet and solemn than the
simple Hindu tunc to which a hymn in their own language was
sung, all joining heartily, and succeeding in keeping excellent
time. And then they knelt down, and the General Confession,
Lord's Prayer, and shorter versicles, were repeated Here again,
fresh as I was from the staid services and languid responses of
the Cathedral at Madras, I could not fail to notice that the
responding was as hearty and general as the singing was truly
congregational. But it was when the Creed was recited that the
beautiful effect of a body of worshippers making " confession
with the mouth " of the solemn articles of their faith was most
touching and impressive. There they stood with devoutly folded
hands, but with lifted heads, as though ready to defend that
faith ; and the sound of their combined voices seemed to roll
away far in the still night air. Then once more they knelt, and
the concluding prayers and collects for the evening service of our
Church were read. When the service concluded, all did not
retire pell-mell in a body ; but first the women rose, made a

May 1, IMM. J

CIIINE8E CI1UISTIAN8 IK DRITISU GUIANA.

827

lie

Hli<j[ht oboiHiuico to UH lis tlioy ropoiitcd tlio form of Halutiiti(jn
" PnuHo 1)0 to (tod," and rctircMl. After a short interval the men
followed their example ; and histly, the children followed.

This was my first experience of a Mission service. I only wish
that I conld describe it as accnrately as I remember it, or that my
'>.ccoiu. ■' it could bo as interesting to others as the reality was

mjt./',

C'/'o be continued.)

CHINESE CHRISTIANS IN BRITISH GUIANA.

(By the Ruv. ^\'. T. Venesm, Missionary in British Guiunii.)

T was about 5 a.m. \\\wn I heard tbo rattliug of the cbaiu that
aiiiiriscd mo of tbe aiu-bor going overboard. I turut'd out of
my (b)g-b()iise,* went forward, and bad a batb in tbo pleasant
twlHgbt, and felt bigbly oxbllaratud. When tbo scbooncr's boat was
lowered, I found that the water felt quite tepid : tbe sun was just rising
over tbo busb, and tbe air resounded with tbo discordant cries of tlocks
of screccbing parrots, leaving tbeir sbiepiiig places to depart to tbeir
feeding grounds.

We bad arrived at Plantation ' Skcldon,' a largo sugar estate, about
fifteen miles from tbo moutb of tbo noblo Ccu'entyuo river. Lauding at
the stclling,f I made my way to tbe bouse of tbo manager, whom I
found with bis four overseers fortifying themselves for tbeir morning's
work with an early breakfast ; and having followed tbeir example,
I felt myself prepared to attack an hydra, or for any other heroic achieve-
ment — so buoyant arc tbe spirits in this delightful climate. After my
cup of collee, I found an overseer was calling over tbe names of tbo
immigrants, who went away to tbeir work as the}- answered. It was a
picturesque scene. There were East Indian coolies of various shades
of colour — from the pale olive-coloured Brahmin to tbo swarthy -visaged
Madrassce — in great variety of attire; some arrayed in European gar-
ments, others with tbe long strip of dirty calico woiiud round the body
as the only covering, others again in a transition state — perhaps utilis-
ing tbe best qualities of each style. Thou there were the Chinese —
men and women with their loose trousers and jackets ; tbo former with

* A moveable berth placed on the dick of a schooner for papsenr^crs.

f A wooilon jner or jetty running out into tlic river some huntlrod yards or more,
necessary for shipping, in ciinse(iuence of the flat nature of the waterside. A rail
connects it with the " Buildings," as the sugar works are called.

ICI

I -' If'

t ■

I I

328

MISSION LIFE.

rlllimlon Mfo,
L .Miiy 1, ItHlH.

Hbavou heads (most of tboiu) ntul l(iu<,' pij^'tails, tbo liittur with thi'U'
(lurk huir twisted into a knot at tho back of their beads, and sccinvd
with a woodeu piii or Hkcwcr. In tlio back {ground wan a dainty little
garden, an<l beyond that |)lantuins, cocoa-nnt and cabbaj^'o pabiiH, tho
giant bcnnbax, or silk cotton tree, and all the Inxnriant vci^'etation of a
tropical climate. The manager assured mo that be bad Chinese that bo
would back ii^'uinst any other people on the estate for work. Altogether,
they were tbi^ best labourers be bad. This is high jiraise, because for
l)bysical Htrenglh, tbo negro is not surpassed by iniy race in the colony.
Many of tbo Chinese are iinc, brawny, robnst-lookiug fellows, and,
unlike tlio East Indians, ibey live very generously, and are, therefore,
more capable of undergoing fatigue and bard work. But there are
some whose enuiciated appearance, haggard countenances, and parch',
ment-liko skins pointed them out at a glance as coniirnied opium
smokers. Wo arc generally most impressed witli that which is most
foreign to our previous experience ; but I think that I wiis induced to
take a more special interest in these people by tbo fact that a largo
number of them were Christians. The first batch that was allotted to this
and the adjoining estate were introduced in the ship " Dora" in 1800.
They formed the entire population of a village in the neiglibourbood of
Hong Kong, and many of them bad been convei-ted to Christianity by
tbo Reverend Dr. Lobscheid, a Prussian Missionary.

" What kind of Christians do you find them?" T inquired of tho
clcrgj-man, as I walked to the school (held on the ground-iloor of tho
parsonage by an intelligent black man, assisted by a coloured mistress,
and w'bero I found nine or ten Chinese boj's being instructed by a
teacher of their own).

" Perhaps as exemplary Christians as any yon will find in tbo
district. You will see most of them asseml)led on Sundays for Divino
worship in the pretty little church of St. Margaret, when their behaviour
is most devout ; and many of them are regular communicants. Evciy
year you will iind some of their names among the subscribers of tbo
Diocesan Cbiu'cb Society; and in 18G2 they contributed ^80 2Gc. to
its funds. Towards local objects also they contribute freely and
liberally."

"Do yon find them carry their Christianity into their daily life ?"

"Yes, as far as I have observed. They are exposed to great temp-
tations from their heathen neighbours and associates ; but their con-
sistent lives have done much to bring others into tho fold of Christ.
Some backsliders we bavo bad ; but they are fewer than one would havo
expected. They read tbo Scriptures in their own tongue, and bavo au
intelligent comprehension of the principles of their religion."

After breakfast (11 a.m.), I passed their cottages — rows of wooden
buildings raised on three feet brick pillars, the soil being low. Most of

Ml*

.Mil

the

in til

sovt

of 1

not 1

char;

from

onga^

lu otj

from

must I

this ti

course

every c

This w

ride ga

I wei

ditferen

and a ci

their slei

round a

home Ik

nud mix

of Jifo \;

ni-e sittiii
ffotting n
oatiug it
«ud forks
iuauanivr(
tlieir moil
fish too.
seine, and
coHutrjTnc
is almost
Qurriman
correspoin
pointed oi
lueution it
Chinese.
«^•i^•al in U
part of the
time. Wh,
to live in.
erect this bi

MIsMou I.irP.'i
.Mny 1, iww. J

CIIINKSK CIiniSTIANS IN UUITISII OITANA.

32i}

tboiu woro closed. lu ouo there was iiu old womiiu in clmrj»o of a few
iuriiutH, whoso parents wore in the lielil. She mipoared to he ahout
Heventy years of aj^e, and had a great deal to Kay ; hut as the only word
of English sho seemed to have at her command was " INIassa," I waa
not much the wiser. Sho was, however, very tender over her Infant
charges, one of whom she was rocking in a cradle of handxx) slung
from the rafters. In another house was a wizened old grey-heard,
engaged in making baskets of bamboo, being too iuiunu for tield-work.
lu others were children, who were kept at home to protect the house
from thieves, or take care of their younger brothers and sisters. I
must say that, for my own part, I should have preferred being in-doois ftt
this tirae of the day, for the sun was vortical, and tho heat intense. Of
course I had not omitted to "go aback," as is the bounden duty of
every one who visits an estate in British Guiana, to view the cultivation.
This was done in the early morning, before the sun »vas hot, and tho
ride gave mo a wonderful appetite for breakfast.

I went round the Chinese 'juartcrs again about 5 p.m., and what a
diflerent scene presented itself to my eyes. All was bustle and activity,
and a clatter of tongues, that reminded me of the parrots returning to
their sleeping place. Horo waa a group of women and children, seated
round a basket of deer vine, or wild convolvulus (gathered on tho way
home from work), picking the leaves from the stalk. They boil this
and mix it with brown rice for their pigs — for pork is almost a necessary
of life with them ; and they kill a pig at least twice a week. Others
are sitting about chatting after thi'ir hard day's work. Some are busy
getting ready for the evening meal. If wo wait, we shall see them
eating it in messes, in the open air, in front of their houses. No knives
and forks, but tho genuine Chinese chopsticks. How they manage to
manoeuvre a pair of these with one hand, so as to shovel tho rico into
their mouths so cleverly, passes my comprehension. They arc fond of
fish too. yix of their number, who are free, have purchased a boat and
seine, and make a good living by thus supplying the wants of their
countrymen. The rivers of Guiana excel in choice fish ; and the supply
is almost inexhaustible. Of those caught in the Corentyn, tho
Qurriman is the most common, and perhaps the most highly esteemed,
coiTespondiug somewhat to oiu* salmon. An isolated building waa
pointed out to me as tho residence of "Wong-a-wa, tho teacher. I
mention it as another testimony to the right disposition of the Christian
Chinese. Tho faithful old man, who had hold the post since their
arrival in tho colony up to tho latter part of 18G-1, had gone to another
part of tho coimtry, and his place had been vacant for some length of
time. AVheu a successor liad been found, there was no house for him
to live in. They then set to work, and collected sufficient money to
erect this building, providing sulficieut accommodation to admit of tho

!! I|*

330

MISSION LIFE.

r.Mlssl.in lAto,
L Slay], 1868.

littlfj congregation assembling togctbcr for instruction and worship in
their own tongue

On these two estates the Chinese number nearly 300 ; but many
of them ore new comers. There was a largo migration of the
original iinoigrants in 1865, some of whom had completed their term
of five years' iudentureship, and others comniutod their remaining
period of sen-ice by a money payment. They proceeded to the
Demcrara lliver, where a Mr. O'Lyekim had obtaiiu^d from the
Governor and Court of Policy a grant of land (together with a loon of
^'15,000) for the purpose of establishing a free Chinese settlement. It
was called " Hopetown," after Admiral Hope, who paid a visit to it in
1800. The foundation of tlii.; village will, doubtless, form an impor-
tant era in the history of the Colony. At the end of 1800 the following
report was given of it by a casual visitor: — " The Chinese settlement at
Hopetown is nourishing. . . [We] were all greatly surprised and pleased
at what we saw. They have cleared about live miles, two hundred feet
in depth, of liver and creek nnu-giu ; have erected dwellings in un-
interrupted succession along the clearing ; have forty ovens (cost oi
each ^00) for burning charcoal ; have plantains, ginger, sweet potatoes,
and cL'ier vegetables planted ml lihitiiiii ; have pigs to the value of
^1,000 ; 15" acres in rice, which in December 'v ill yield 000 bags at
.^0 = ^'5,400, which will more than pay olf the original loan of
^•2,200 lent by the Government to start the settlement. There are
170 people on the mission, of whom forty are women, twenty children.
Thure are ibrty Christians, chielly from Sheldon. They are all well-
clad, healthy, and happy. They have lost only one person by death ;*
one birth only. They have lately bi'ilt a temporary chapel, or school
house, cf neat construction. They have three large punts f of their
own, besides batteaux.^ and there is constant trading with the Chinese
store in towu;^ and they have a store j on the settlement. They live
in peace, no c^so aaviug as yet had to bo refjiTed to the magistrate."

From this description it may be reasonably deduced that the Chinese
are a thriv'ig people, for these results have been achieved in spite of
very formidable diilicultieti. The laud when taken possession of was
covered with a heavy growth of large timber, which had to be felled —
a task to which the Chinese were complete strangers. Then the first
rainy season that they experienced was excoptionally heavy, and put a
stop for a tin; e to their operations. In spito of all they triumphed;
and a practical question of great moment to the Colony has thus
received a favourable solution.

There can be no doubt that the addition of tlie Chinese element to

* In lesa thar two yeiiis.

§ Geoi-'.'etown.

t Barges. | FlMt-bottom ;d boats.

\\ Wiop.

(

fe]](,'
the
It

in tin
appoi
such
and
th

bc(i( \.
Chine
seem
Uul
Chiuej
cheek
pojtati
a^' a wl
Jatiou,
educati
reason;
know]e(
state 0]

BSC

Ivst
It a

It to

Mission I.ifc,
JIny 1, 1M8. .

CHINESE CHRISTIANS IN BRITISH GUIANA.

331

the j.opulation cf British Guiana will bo productive of much good.
The liulk of the inhabitants are negroes — descendants of the slave
population, and inheriting most of their failings, among which impro-
vidence is not the least prominent. Now the Chinese arc eminently a
thrifty people. Trained in the school of want, they have learned to
turn every trifle to account. I noticed that most of the women return-
ing from the field had a bamboo over their shoulder, from which was
slung, at either end, either a faggot of sticks, or a basket of green meat
for the pigs, or some wild vegetables for their own consumption. In
front of the houses stood little stacks of these faggots or firewood,
chopped and piled up in the sun to dry. You see no such sight in the
negi'o villages. A negro \>iU wait till he is out of wood, and then take
.'. dr.y to get in a week's supply. The Chinese is canny enough to
know that " time is money," and that " money makes m-.uey." Ac-
cordingly, they are a prosperous race. When they have saved a little
money, thoy will individuiilly, or in combination (its is most frequently
the case), start a shop for the supply of such articles as are in demand
among their countrymen. "Whenever there are Chinese on an estate,
there you will find a Chinese sfiopkeepcr. On Plantation Sheldon they
liave several shops. I went into one, and found bags of rice piled up
to the ceiling, tins of lard, barrels of salt pork, flour, and biscuits ;
strings of onions, bottles of oil and beer, boxes cf salt fish, Sec, &c.
The »^aster was not a Christian, but he was a very shrewd-looking
feUow. He added butchering to his other moans of money-making, for
the carcase of a pig was lying on a board outside.

It sometimes happens that the schooner does not an-ivc from town
in time with the week's wages. The manager, then, rather than dis-
appoint the labourers, is glad to receive amounts on deposit. On two
such occasions recently this man bad como forward, once with .s200,
and again with ^255 a few weeks after. At present the retail trade of
th C'l'louy is almost cutu'cly in the hands of the Portuguese, but it is
believed that in no great length of time they will be superseded by the
Chinese. Certain it is, that wherever they commouco business thoy
Bccm always to succeed.

Unfortunately, owing to some new demands on the part of the
Chinese CJovernment, immigration from China has lately received a
check ; but, for the sake of the Colony, it is to bo hoped that the im-
poi'tation of these valuable people will soon be resumed. Taking them
a? a whole, they arc certainly the most intelligent portion of the popu-
lation, if wo except settlers from Great Britain. They are better
educated and more civilised than the East Indian coolies, and more
reasonable than the negrces. If thoy have faults, they are such as a
knowledge of the way of tho Cross will go fur to eradicate ; and the very
btate of indifl'ercutism as to religion in which they live, renders them

r^l

iy.ii \

i\,«i

332

MISSION LIFE.

[•Mission Life,
L May 1, 1808.

pecoliarly disposed to the reception of tlio Christian faith, while the
East Indian Mahometan is bitterly prejudiced ag aust it, and tho
Hindoo looks down upon it with a serene satisfaction m his own creed.
It is not improbable that the dispersion of this interesting race through-
out tho world, after having been so long confined within the boundaries
of their own seas, is a step towards the evangelisation of the teeming
millions of their ancient empire. At all events, we must see in thisi
dispersion a providential means of bringing many to tho knowledge of
the tnith — of preaching the Gospel among them " for a witness.''

Note. — When the census w.is taken in IStU, tlicrc were in Britij'h Guian.a '2fi-29
Chinese. Since then the numbers have considerably increased. The total number
introduced up to the 31st December, 1866, was 12,631.

MISSIONARY TRAVELS OF REV. H. STERN.

{Continued from page 293.)

CHAPTER VII.

jlHE rains, which in no country fall with greater force and
persistency than in Abyssinia, are at their worst about
^ the time of our midsummer, and added not a little to
the misery of the captives, penned like so many sheep into a
miserable tent, anything hut watertight, and rendered loathsome
by the number of native guards who crowded into it. Any change
seemed welcome, so that the prisoners were not sorry to receive
m July the tidings that the camp having m /ved its position to
the neighbourhood of Gondara, they were to follow. Theodore
understands the climate of his own country sufficiently well
always to encamp upon high ground, and on the top of the
Assorso ascent they remained for two months, during which time
the iung was able to give vcut to his tyrannical inclinations in a
ncv,' manner, namely, by burning his capital city of Gondar to tho
ground, as a punishment to tho inhabitants, who had offended
him. It is true, that in an Abyssinian town there is not much
of value to destroy, and at Gondar the churches were spared ;
but, still, tho mud hut is the Abyssinian's home, and he re-
lishes its destruction as little as tho owners of more pretentious
mansions.

At tho end of two months another step was made to Dehra
Tabor, and there hope revived. Mr. Find and tho German

lihLJ<:

Iiiia

Hi;

iw!

liJ^^

I n*

,.«r|

" t.

stauc

iugs ;

tliorn

lie bus

fetters

the ciK

day ;

wliere,

withiu

IllStJCtS

s^varm

pered ]

Iifirdshi

i'ltal ill

we are

these h

Camero

und the

MlBKlon Mfc,"i
May 1, l«(j8. J

MISSIONAEY TRAVELS OV REV. H. STERN.

333

workmen were doing their utmost to persuade the King to libe-
rate his victims — had i>ersuaded him ; all were to be released,
except MM. Bardel and Makerer. The account was confirmed ;
the captives were in the highest spirits, when suddenly all their
bright visions were quenched. A report, or a whim, or a treache-
rous tale— it matters little which — had rekindled the King's
animosity ; and, instead of release, their confinement was to bo
made all the more sure and terrible on the summit of the great
Amba Magdala.

Six months later, Mr. Stern wrote home thus : — " At present
we are daily anticipating the beginning of the rainy season ; last
year we also dreaded the winter ; but He who in mercy preserved
us in times past will also graciously watch over us in the time to
come. As I am reminded of the approach of winter, I will give
you a hasty sketch of the place where wc, and upwards of two
hundred unhappy natives of all ranks and conditions, may have
to pass the ensuing inclement season of winter. Just picture
to your imagination an isolated locality rising out of the midst
of a jumble of conical hills, deep ravines, and serrated ridges,
and you have Amba Magdala. On tho summit there are clusters
of thatched huts, occupied j^y about 1,000 troops. Not far from
the church, which you recognise by an apex surmounted by a
glittering cross, you gaze on a mass of wretched hovels that
stand in mocking contrast around four spacious circular dwell-
ings ; }oa approach a few steps nearer, and you behold a strong
thorn fence, guarded by groups of sooty soldiers, close to whom
lie basking in the sun bands of unfortunates loaded with galling
fetters. This is the rojal prison. Those wretched huts outside
tlie enclosure are occupied by tho cUte of the prisoners during the
day; but, towards evening, all must repair within the fence,
where, after being counted, they arc driveii, like wild beasts,
within the reeking walls of those conicully-shapod structures.
Insects, and all that is repulsive, of whatever name or coJour,
swarm in these gaols ; and, really, if Providence had not tem-
pered Inunan nature so as to render ii capable of euduriug every
hardship, I believe even few Abyssinians would long resist tho
fatal intluence of this poisonous atmosphere. By special favour
we arc allowed to make our abode close to the walls ol' one of
these houses ; and there, under a black, woollen awning Captain
Cameron, Rosenthal, Makerer, and myself pass the day and night,
and tho rest, who have huts outside, only tho night."

K
Ifi
111''

mil

fiiii

I 4
1'

Ill'*

1,'!

334

MISSION LIFK.

rXtlnsion I,lfo,
L Muy 1, 180S.

Very soon after the date of the last extract, in July, 18G5,
Prince Menilek, of Shoa — of whom we have heard much lately
as heing prominently in arms against Theodore, who is also his
father-in-law — secretly left the camp, greatly to the rage of the
KinjT, who revenged himself in a trulv l)arl)ar()us manner hy a
general massacre of the Galla, and additional fetters for the
Christian captives.

MeanwhiL. certain efforLs had been made by the home autho-
rities to procure the prisoners' liberty. Attention was called to
the fact that the King's letter to the Queen had remained
unanswered for a length of time, and her Majesty was advised at
last to answer it. The letter was entrusted to the care of Mr.
Hormuzd Eassam, a gentleman of Eastern parentage, who had
been associated with Mr. Layard in his Assyrian lal)ours, and
since that time had held the post of Assistant llesident at Aden.
He reached Massowah in the autumn of 18G4, and at once
signified to Theodore on what errand he was come, and of what
he was the bearer. No notice, however, was taken of the inti-
mation, and it is impossible to doubt that the King was resolved
to repay the English in their own coin. INlr. EaF-;ani remained
at Massowah, for which course of action he has been variously
judged ; and while some will have it that he should have pushed
on at all risks, others maintain, with at least equal justice, that
by so doing not only his own life, but the lives of all the pri-
soners, would have been endangered. At all events, he was
joined by Dr. ]:51anc and Lieutenant Pridcaux, and v.aited until
in August, 18G5, a Mr. Palgrave was further sent out from
Englajid, to be associated with or to supersede Mr. Eassam ; but
meeting the latter at Alexandria, learned from him that he and
his companions were, from information they had received, in-
tending to start at once for the interior, and, therefore, did not
continue his journey. Mr. Eassam, Dr. Blanc, and Mr. Prideaux
reached the King's camp in January, 1800.

For many months the prisoners had been building upon the
arrival of the British envoy. Two years and three months had
passed in chains and misery for Mr. Stern. " Placed on a level,"
he writes, " with murderers, robbers, and other great criminals,
our days have rolled on in the usual sad monotony of savage
prison life." During the previous summer, young Mr. Kerens
writes home to his parents : — " I am now a year and six months
in prison, with chains of 201bs. weight on the legs ; and, lately,

Mission IMer,
Uay 1,1808. J

MISSIONAIIY TRAVELS OF REV. H. STERN'.

335

the rijrht hand has heen attached to the feet. You cnnnot
ima{Tinc what fearful sufferings I have to go through every day ;
it has l)cen much worse with us hefore than it is now, hut still it
is a sad torment. Our only hope is in God, who has delivered
us many times when we were at the point of death ; and I trust
still (no matter how gloomy it now appears) Ho will, ere long,
deliver us."

Guards of honour, presents, and polite messages, met the little
deputation as it drew nearer and nearer to the King's camp. A
tent was prepared for them ; a message came from Theodore that
he would receive them at once, and a regular discharge of fire-
arms heralded their approach to the royal ])avili()n. His greeting
was not only courteous but friendly, although in the short inter-
view he did not fail to touch upon those points in which he
considered he had cause for complaint. The morrow's audience
was as favourable as the first. Theodore made them listen to a
letter which he had written to the Queen, in reply to her own,
and it contained the joyful intimation " that the King had for-
given the European prisoners, and made them over to Mr.
Rassam." He would send to fetch them from Magdala, and
meanwhile the envoys were to await their coming at Korata, a
town on the borders of Lake Tsana. There, accordingly, they
went ; the King accompanying them, as he said, a portion of the
way, with a small train of about 45,000 fighting men. Mr.
Rassam describes the rapidity and neatness with which the sol-
diers construct their own habitations directly a aalt is ordered.
They have no tents, but make huts in a most ingenious fashion,
out of branches woven together with grass, and on qititting the
encampment the huts are burnt to the ground. Nothing could
have been more courteous, more liberal, or more prompt, to all
appearances, than the King's conduct at this time. Having
announced his intentions, he acted as if ho were thoroughly
resolved to carry them out ; and towards the end of February the
poor prisoners, worn, weary, and scarcely able to stand upright,
were released, and removed fiom the Amba Magdala. They were
so enfeebled that it was necessary for them to rest for two days
at the foot of the mountain; but, says Mr. Stern, "freedom,
change of air, and the having of unshackled hands and feet,
effected a wonderful alteration in our exhausted and enervated
frames. . . . From the kindness and attention we experi-
enced as we advanced on our journey, hope, so long deadened in

tfil
Q

V'*

l»1

■I

^^PPW^T"

330

MISSION LIFE.

(MlHKlon LUo,
I MuylJtuM.

our hearts, began again to revive, and visions of liberty (to which
for more than two years we had been strangers), again brightened
our future."

Mr. Rassam, it wouhl seem, did not place such entire reliance
upon the Emperor's present temper continuing as to feel dis-
posed, if it was possible to avoid it, to allow the eighteen
prisoners to come into contact with Theodore. Ho therefore
persuaded the latter to allow a sort of examination into the
charges against them to be made in his own tent, before Abys-
sinian dignitaries and the artisans from Gafl'at. The accusations
were accordingly so made, and Mr. Stern, put forward to speak
for the party, answered them by the words — " That they all re-
gi'etted having used any expressions that were considered dero-
gatory to the dignity of His Majesty the King of Abyssinia, and
they all most humbly begged His Majesty's pardon for their
offence ; thanking His Majesty at the same time for his most
gi-acious pardon, and praying that the King may be blessed with
long life and prosperity in his kingdom."

It was a very bright gleam of hope which by this time had
sprung up in the hearts of the prisoners, after their long and
weary days of disappointment ; and, at home, their thankful
families were gladly waiting for the telegram that should an-
nounce their final departure from Abyssinian territory. Alas !
Pharaoh, in the neighbouring country, was not more averse to let
the children of Israel go, than Theodore to part with his pri-
soners. It is said that Mr. Rassam made a false move by trying
to get Captain Cameron and Mr. Stern out of the country without
their being seen by the King ; at any rate, instead of the antici-
pated tidings of liberation, looked for by those at home, th(.'ro
came the news that the captives were stopped, brought back, and
re-fettered, with the addition to their number of Mr. Rassam,
Dr. 131anc, and Lieutenant Prideaux. It is true that at the ead
of a few days their chains were taken off, but they were given to
understand that they were on no account to quit Abyssinia, until
Mr. Flad, leaving his wife and children behind as hostages for
his return, had gone to England, and brought back the workmen
and materials which the Emperor coveted. "\^ ith this object he
started in the Spring of 186G, and before that time the captives
had been sent again to the dreary Magdala fortress. Still they
continued to hope. One of Mr. Stern's letters, Avritten about
that time, speaks cheerily of their prospects. "Mr. Rassam,"

Mlesloii Lffci
«">■ 1,1808. J

MlSSIOXAnv TK.V,,, ,, ,^^^ ^ ^^^^^^

337

h s clomimon augurs auspicious vforf ''''' "^"'^^ ^^« '^^^^od

^^««^on. God, in his hLZZl/ ^\'^'<^^'^ of his dangerous
-^' "".' of the prisoners, no ITe h' "^" "'' "'"'^^'^ ^^-P^^e the

7 scores of soldiers and a Znl ' ^"'^ '^'^"^ "^ ^•"'»- There
^-l>ra' rock who .Z^^^^^T"'' ^^ I---rs on th
.J-"- of the Gospel h d t .Stl^T ''^^^ ^^^^'^^ «^ the

Jian^o>^n.ent commenced. !"!„; ^ , '"^^ "^^^fortune.
occasionally visited me and onrn^ . ' °^ "^^ S^^'^'i^o". who
Tb-e few honest men co^:il "^ °' "^ follow-priso'ner
wlaat they had heard, and tlfeT utt > ^"''" '' '^'"' ««"^P-'ions
o «^outh spread rapidly, in sp t'oH /"r ^""-^"^""^ ^'^'""^ ^-'^h
tl^e opposition of prie; ts Qm / r^*^"^^"^ "^ ^"^nks and
fi-tshyofourhoohsand reed but?" '^""^^"-P^ives were at
r. moved their erroneous i nptssl ''."'*"""^'^^ ^^^i"""^-"^.
f, i^^te at noon the priso^c ^ ""' "f "^^^' ^-- -ornin,
7«^ of youn, and old who ""1 """t "^"^ *^^^ ^^-^^-'A'
"^«y n.ay he able to study -,1 S ."^ '' ''''^' "^ ^^•'^«^- t^-t
-;.i;>nty did not even know ZlalTn^ '' "'^^^^ ^^^-^ ^1-
f *^^I sent me some whole aiT.T ?"'-^ ^ ^'^^^ ^'IV^ ago Mr.

^ -; -ve you and th f Ir JTb "" '''''' "^ ^-^' ^^
ehghted to witness the anx t tJ^T'^ ^^'""''^ ^^'^^'^ ^^en
tl^ose inestimable treasures God n ^ "^'^"if^^^ted to obtain

"^f a one time promis d solZ^fT'' '' "^^ ^Ji«-on work
J«;%o? Hay it not bo on y ou m- " ' '''''' '^"' ^-^v can we
acknowledging that still thi 1,.'^^!"^^"^.^^ '^'^^^^^^ Prevents our
!^ore thoroughly, more hc^^lf^l ! o \T"' °"' ^^^^'^ ^^^-P^^
?« tlie common prison, an.o . tli l !''\ '''' '^' ««-^ «oVn

'^"^^ that in a more lovin<r tern r 1-! "''^ *^^ *'^« country,

gangers ? May not this^ be T" ! ''"i^' ''""'' ''^ "^^ ^^-^'^« ^

-^l-choly, still I need S be"f '1 ^ -^-- foel v
VOL. V. ^ ^^ ""'^^^y confounded." Their

B m

■

lull

ll.li '

!«• .

!«<)«

';m»

888

MISSION LIFE.

Itn'>|j

I I

conduct ho (loscril)cs an iircpronfhalilo, niKl they had induced
many others to follow their exaniplo. '" Some tinio nf^o the Ivinjj
had sent a considerahlo numher of Falashas hither to work as
masons, Huiiths, 6cc. Tho Kin}» made an cflbrt to induce them
to hecome Christians. Tho European teachers had heen reported
by slanderers as having bou<:;ht their converts with money. Why,
had he not money enouj^di to l)uy them all ? Ho ordered his
governor hero to offer to every Falasha who would consent to ho
bai)tised, tho sum of ten German crowns ; but to their astonish-
ment tho bait attracted but a few, in comparison to tho fjreat
number of Falashas that labour here. Tho Abyssinians are in a
pu/zle whore tho secret lies. Tho power of the word of God is
unknown to them in the deadoninj^ manner in v Iiich they read
tho Scriptures or their own religious books ; they lo not get an
impression made oven on their common sense, ninch less do
their consciences get attached therel)y."

When ^Ir. Flad reached ]']ngliind, ho was admitted to an
audience with tho Queen. It was determined that all means
should 1)0 tried which could induce tho King of Abyssinia to
deliver up his prisoners peaceably ; accordingly Her Majesty
entrusted another letter to Mr. Flad, in answer to that he had
brought to her, and while demanding tho immediate release of her
Consul, her Envoy, tho Missionaries, and all Europeans,
promised that on their arrival at Matamma or Massowah, tho
six workmen, who, under the orders of Mr. Talbot, civil engineer,
had agreed to accompany jNIr. Flad, should pass at once into
Abyssinian dominions. This precautionary arrangement having
proved unsuccessful in obtaining tho release of tho prisoners, has
been, as a matter of course, blamed. It is said that Theodoro
could not but bo indignant at tho want of confidence in his
honour ; but whatever had been our previous political mistakes
in dealing with him, by this time there is no doubt that he had
forfeited all claim upon our trust. Dr. Blanc tells us that the
Abyssinians — and they are a treacherous race — consider his
conduct unjustitlable. " There is no God in Abyssinia," said
one of the chiefs, " if he allows Theodorus to live after burning
the churches, and keeping in prison messengers from a friendly
Queen."*

Dr. Blanc's portrait of tho King describes him as " about

• Dr. Blanc's " Story of the Abyssinian Captives."

little

those, " 1
Payers."
No one
«I1— that t

"Jta,sh margin .■„„„., „,o L.„l"'i". '*' «™'l«-e»W, J„Jt„

(^"'^'^ concluded in o..ruea:l.)

. ^I.A., Rector of Woolbedin^^, Swisses
TAKT II.

-I almost evory Missionary lueetfn. ,
«e^-ao.s, people are oied rV'"' f ^" ^" ^^^^.^
cause; and nmo.i _ , ^''^ *" ^^''".y for ih. nr- .. '"J"

— V -^'^issionarv iiionf;,,^ •,

No cue will deny— af In * "^

'Siona .' Or

all-

^^a% pray for Mis'

i,'"

lull

■■1'

IhI,
li:;:

ii;;i

i"'i

|iul

C.I

«Ji|

II' •

Hua

lii^

IMAGE EVALUATION
TEST TARGET (MT-3)

1.0

I.I

i'a iiiiiM

■• IM 12.2

12.0

1.8

1.25

1.4

1.6

6" —

►

.>^',

^c>:

^;.

Photographic

Sciences
Corporation

23 WEf T MAIN STREET

WEBSTER, NY. 14580

(716) 872-4503

^"^ w^

Q-

840

mSBION LIFE.

rMlAslon Life,
L May 1, 1868.

if an occasional prayer be made, how few pray habitually ! Often
doubtless this arises from more negligence and forgetfuluess ; but not
always. Sometimes, though it is not owned in words, there is a secret
want of belief in the power Ui prayer on such a subject. A person vrill
pray very really for blessings on himself, his children, his friends ; but
when it is brought before him to take a far wider range in prayer, and
to pray for the success of God's work among the heathen, a secret
doubt springs up in his mind, " Will my prayers bring any blessing, or
do any good? Can I believe that any practical result will follow?
Will my praying, or not praying, make any difl'orcnce ? " No wonder
that such feelings lead to the neglect of prajer.

But might not the same doubts be felt as reasonably about all prayer ?
Why do we pray at all ? Seeing that God knows our wants before we
ask Him, and is of perfect wisdom, infinite goodness, almighty power,
why pray ? Why not leave it to Him to do for us according to His
will ? The answer is plain. I pray because God has told me to pray,
I ask because God has directed me to ask. I lay all my sins, my
wants, my troubles before God, not because He does not know them all
better than I can tell Him, but because it has pleased Him to join
blessing to prayer, to make this the channel by which He will give, and
to confine His promises (whatever it may please Him to do in His
sovereign gi'ace and mercy towards those who do not pray) — to confine
His promises to those who seek Him. It is a miserable answer to this
to say, "But can your prayers cause God to change his purpose?"
This is but the old unbelieving question, that does in fiict cut at the
root of all belief in God whatever. Enough, that God, from whom all
blessings must come, has himself opened the way for our prayers, given
us a Mediator and Advocate, invited us to pray, told us to pray, and
promised to hear and answer us. We will not waste our time (and
worse than that) in stopping to reason about how God tni'jht give
His blessings ; enough for us that He has told us how He does give
them, and ivill give them. Wo will seek them therefore in that way.
We will pray.

But why make prayer on behalf of Missions an exception ? Why
pray in faith for other things, and yet feel unable to pray so for this ?
Here is a woi'k which nothing but God's blessing can make to succeed ;
a work that is peculiarly a work of God, and in which are concerned
the hearts of men, which no power but His can change ; a work full of
difiiculty and evor danger, with many adversaries, seen and unseen ; a
work against which we may feel sure that the whole power of Satan is
directed. Is this a work which is to be excepted from the general rule
of prayer ?

But perhaps this inquiry does not touch the real difficulty. The
doubt takes the form of humility. Can mi/ prayers do anything in so

\ ■

Mission Llfe.i
May 1, 1868. J

THE HOME WORK OF MISSIONS.

341

led
lof

the

great a cause ? Can my asking prevail hero ? Let ua see then,
whether we have no special directions on this subject, apart from and
beyond the general duty of prayer. Let u£ see whether it has not been
made quite plain for us —as plain as that generally we are to pray — that
we are to help forward the Missionary work specifically iu this particular
way, by prayer to God on its behalf. We have seen how unbelieving
questions about prayer in general are to be met : let us meet our own
unbelieving doubts about prayer for Missions in the same way. What
has God said ? What do we find in His Word ?

1. Our Lord taught His disciples to pray that labourers might be
sent into the spiritual harvest. '* V/hen Ho sav the multitudes, He
was moved with compassion on them, because they faintod, and were
scattered abroad, as sheep having no shepherd. Then saith He unto
his disciples, the harvest truly is plenteous, but the labourers are few ;
pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that He will send forth
labourers into His harvest." Matt. ix. 36 — 38.

The harvest is plenteous still, and the labourers are few. Tho heathen,
on the lowest reckoning, are six hundred millions in number, and all
the Missionaries labouring among them, including teachers of every
kind, do but amount to a few thousands : those who are themselves
thoroughly instructed can bo numbered by hundreds only. Our blessed
Iiord is not changed ; doubtless He looks with compassion on these
millions. We are His disciples, and the word comes to us, as from
Kim, iu all its first weight and power, " Pray ye the Lord of the
harvest, that He will send forth labourers into His harvest." We are
taught here, not only the genera! duty of prayer for Missions, but also
specifically what to pray for — that God will raise up fit men to bo
Missionaries, and incline and enable them to go forth.

2. St Paul was a Missionary, the greatest that ever lived. As a
Missionary, he often asked Christians to pray for him in his work.
Writing to the Ephesians (and, remember, ho wrote by inspiration, and
therefore what ho Avrote is the Word of God) he said, ' ' Praying always
with all prayer and supplication in the spirit, and watching thereunto
with all perseverance and supplication for all saints, and for wf, that
utterance may be given unto me, that I may open my mouth boldly
to make known the mystery of the Gospel, for which I am an am-
bassador in bonds : that therein I may speak boldly, as I ought to
speak." Eph. vi. 18—20.

Here we are taught another particular thing to pray for ; that tho
Missionaries may be helped to preach, and that when suffering for
Christ they may still boldly proclaim Him. If the inspired Apostle
wanted the help of tho prayers of Christians, do not our Missionaries
want it ? And if Christians at Ephesus were to pray, why not
Christians iu England ?

lit IK

842

MISSION LIFE.

rMlMlon Life,
L May 1, 1868.

I'M

8. St. Panl bepjgcd the prayers of the Thcssalonians also on behalf
of himself and his work : " Finally, brethren, pray for us, that the
word of the Lord may have free course and be fjlorilied, even as it is
with you ; and that we may be delivered from unreasonable ond wicked
men." 2 Thess. iii. 1, 2.

Here we are taught to pray for the success of the preaching of the
Gospel among the heathen, and for the personal dcli-crauco and safety
of Missionaries. If the word, even when preached by an Apostle,
must yet owe all its success to the blesaing of God bestowed in answer
to prayer, shall we not seek this blessing on the work of our IMission-
aries ? And when we read of the opposition they meet with from the
unbelieving heathen, as the subtle Brahmin in India, or the brutal and
debased African chief, shall we not help them with our prayers ?

4. But if the Apostle sought the prayers of others on behalf of
himself and his work, so was he a great example of prayer for Missions.
He had himself introduced the Gospel at Thessalonica ; but when
persecution had driven him thence, he still took part in the Missionaiy
woi'k there, though himself far away — the very part which I am now
pressing upon Christians at home to take in Missions abroad : he
protjed for them. " Wherefore also we pray alwfjs for you, '\at our
God would count you worthy of this calling, and fulfil all th^ ^ood
pleasure of His goodness, and the work of faith with power : that the
name of our Lord Jesus Christ may be glorified in you, and ye in Him,
according to the grace of our God and the Lord Jesus Christ."
2 Thess. i. 11, 12.

In like manner did he pray for the Christians at Ephesus, at Corinth,
at Philippi, at Rome, everywhere. In all lis letters to the different
churches we find such words as these, "making mention of you in
my prayers." He prayed that the converts might stand fast, and gi-ow
in grace, and adom their profession. He prayed not only for those
whom he knew, but for those also whom he had ntvcr seen. It was a
constant habit with the Apostle to pray for Missions. Thus he was a
Missionary worker in the whole field ; preaching in one place, praying
for all. In this respect, at least, we can be Uke him. If Paul at
Athens or Corinth yet helped by his prayers the Mission work at
Thessalonica ; if, even when a prisoner at Homo, he yet prayed con-
tinually for the success of the Gospel in distant lands, and for the
welfare of those who wore labouring there, we too may do the like ;
and from our quiet hemes, so richly blest with Gospel light and liberty,
may go up frequent prayer on behalf of the dark places of the earth,
and of our Missionary brethren there, who are bearing the burden and
heat of the day.

5. Once more. One mightier than Paul taught us by His example
to pray for Missions. When the Lord Jesus was about to ofl'or himself

Mlsiiion Life,!
May l,ls«8. J

THE HOME "WORK OP MISSIONS.

343

as tho sacrifice for oiir sins, and to rise again and ascend to the Father,
and the Apostles were to go forth as His Missionaries in the world,
then ho prayed to his Father thus : "I pray for them, ... I pray
not that thou shouldest take them out of the AvorM, but that thou

shouldest keep them from the evil Sanctify them through

thy truth : thy word is truth. As thou hast sent mo into the world,

even so have I also sent them into the world Neither

pray I for these alone, but for them also which shall believe in mo
through their word ; that they all may bo one, as thou, Father, art in
mo, and I in thee, that they also may bo one in us ; that the world may
believe that thou hast sent me." John xvii. 9, 15, 17, 18, 20, 21.

Our Missionaries too have been sent forth into the world to carry
on the work for which the Lord Jesus sent His Apostles ; and, if true
Missionaries, they have been sent forth by none other than tho Lord
Himself. We should pray for them, for our Lord included them in
His prayer — them, and us, and all who believe. We should pray for
them, in imitation of our Lord's own example, that, labouring in the
world of the heathen, they may be kept from the contamination of
heathenism, and from its deadening influence ; that they may be
sanctified in heart and life ; that all who shall be gathered in from
among the heathen by their means may be true believers, lo-sing their
Saviour, adoi-ning their profession, gi'owing in grace ; and that all
Missionaries and all converts may be one in heart, and live in love one
towards another, and thus lead tho world around to see and feel the
truth and the loveliness of the Gospel.

I have thus tried to show from Scripture precept and example, that
we ought to pray for Missions ; and that we may dismiss all uubeUeving
doubts and questionings, and pray heai'tily, earnestly, and particularly,
believing that God \n\\ hear- and bless. The desire to pray, the spirit
of prayer, is another thing : that must come from God. But lie who
has promised His Holy Spirit to them that ask Him, will not withhold
this special gift. Let us seek it in prayer.

In another paper some hints of a more precise and practical kind
will be given, as well as some help towards expressing the desires of
the hcai't in words. F. B.

! I'

■ml

ill*

iu<a

PART III.

HINTS FOR PRAYER.

Prayer for Missions naturally divides itsjlf into private prayer and
family prayer : thus forming two distinct ways of helping the cause.

1. With regard to private prayer, some, who love the cause of
Missions, think it not too much to make it the subject of prayer every
day. And why should it be thought too much ? E \ ery day the

fip"^***

344

MISSION LIFE.

rMUslon Life,
L May 1, 1808.

■t' i

■

] ■
i. ; -.

; ■ i'

millions of the bcatbcu aro liviug in lieiithonisin, every dtiy tbo work
is going on among them, every day the Missionaries stand in nood of
help and grace, every day difficulties and hindrances are in the way ;
why should not daily prayer be made to meet daily need ? Why should
wo not every day, in bringing our own wants before the throne of
grace, remember the heathen and the work of Missions ? Would
such prayer be any day unnecessary or out of place ?

But if this be more than most Christians think they can do, at least
let not many days pass without prayer for Missions. When the thought
of Missions is brought to the mind in any way, then let the heart be
hfted up to God in prayer. If any fresh information or any forcible
appeal stir the feelings, let them find vent in prayer. Let not such
feelings bo checked by the freezing reflection that this is but a
momentary excitement, which will probably be followed by as great lukc-
warmness as ever ; rather pray that it may not be so, and while for the
time the heart is thus warmed, make it a time for special prayer on the
subject in general. These occasional callings forth of feeling aro not
to be despised. It is by impulses that we are in great measure
actuated. If the feeling be called forth by truth, let it be acted upon,
and not stifled.

liut prayer for any particular object will probably be neglected,
unless there be stated times for it. Is once a week too often to pray
for Missions ? On Saturday evening, when the work of the week is
over, and there is again the prospect of the day of rest, among the
thoughts that occupy the mind let a thought bo given to the heathen,
for whom no day of holy rest is about to dawn, and let a prayer go up
on their behalf. Or the Lord's day itself, so different from other days,
so different from all the days of the heathen, may well remind us of
our blessings and of their wants, and lead us to pray for them. Let
each person have in every week a fixed time for prayer on behalf of
Missions, and let him keep to it.

By way of being more real and definite, some find it a help to pray
specifically for some particular Mission to which their attention has
been drawn, or for some individual Missionary in whose work they
have been led to take an interest. This will not interfere with prayer
for the great cause in all its length and breadth. On the contrary, a
warm interest in one Misdon is likely to lead to an interest in all ; and
true prayer on behalf of one portion of the work, or one worker in the
field, will probably call fort!; prayer for the work at large, and for all
who are engaged in it.

2. A special blessing is promised to united prayer. When the house-
bold meets for worship, let not the wants of the heathen be forgotten.
Let the father of the family, the priest in his own house, lead those
dependent on him to join with him in seeking a blessing on the work

though

Mission Mfc,-|
Jluy 1, imw. :

THE HOME WORK OP MISSIONS.

845

of Missions. How different is a Christian family from a heathen
family ! How different the picture presented by a Christian household
be<:;inning or ending the day by kneeling together in prayer, and by the
morning or evening of a heathen family ! The very contrast at the
time of prayer may well lead to the heathen being remembered then
before God, occasionally at least.

The benefit will be twofold. It would be unbelief to doubt that God
will hear this united supplication, and answer it in blessings on the
heathen. But a blessing will come on the family too. Great is the
effect, on children and servants, of true spiritual prayer in the family ;
great and lasting reaching in many cases into after life, and that
perhaps when there seemed to 1)0 no effect at the time. Family
prayer for Missions will teach children and servants a habit and a duty.
In the very act of prayer, a lesson of prayer will be learnt. While the
case of the heathen is being laid before God, those who are kneeling
together may learn, from the very petitions addressed to Him, to care
and to pray. And this lesson, learnt in His very presence, may last
through lir ; and who knows with what results ? A child, thus early
trained, may gi-ow up to be a warm and stcdfast friend of Missions, or
even to be a Missionary himself. A servant, though poor and humble
perhaps to the end of her days, may become a true helper, and even
a rich giver, such as the Widow in the Gospel.

Missionaries have often expressed the comfort they have felt in
thinking of the prayers put up for them in England, in private and in
the family. It comforts them to think that they are remembered and
sympathised with ; but still more, that they are prayed for. And is it
not a happy thing for ns too ? For so we join in prayer with the
Missionaries thcmsolven. They abroad, and we at home, approach the
same throne of gi-ace, through the same Mediator, and there seek
together the very same gift. Wide seas roll between us and them,
thousands of miles separate us ; yet in prayer we meet, before the throne
of grace we are together. This is the Communion of Saints. This is
the true work of the church on earth : one in heart and in prayer,
though severed in the persons of its members.

,,111

i f^

ii»'^

HELPS TO PRAYER FOR MISSIONS.

Lord, we thank thee that thou hast cast our lot in a Christian land,
and called us to the knowledge of thee in our Saviour Jesus Christ.
We thank thee for the Bible, for thy holy day, for all the means of
grace, for the promise of the Holy Spirit, for the gift of thy dear Son
to be our Saviour. Yet milhons of our fellow-creatures know thee
not. Lord, look in mercy on the heathen. Cast thine eye of pity over

846

MISSION LIFE.

rMUslon J.lfe,
L Mtiy 1,18*18.

the (lark places of the earth. Send forth thy light and thy truth.
Give to the heathen a share in those rich blessings which thou hast
bestowed on us. Send them thy word, and open their hearts to
receive it. Hear us for our Saviour's sake. Amcu.

O Lord our God I wo pray thee to strengthen, bless, help, and comfort
them all Missionaries to the heathen. Keep them from the evil. Cheer
them by thy presence. In all their loneliness be thor. with them ; in
all their need do thou help them. Confii'm their faith ; increase their
zeal and love ; let them not grow cold in their work. Give them
wisdom from above ; teach them how to act and how to speak. Give
them such grace, that their lives may teach as well as their words.
And grant them great success in their labours. Let not thy word
spoken by them return to thee void.

Raise up more Missionaries. The harvest truly is plenteous ; Lord,
do thou send forth more labourers iuto thy harvest. Put it into the
hearts of many to care for the heathen, and do thou prepare and incline
some to go forth as thy messengers. thou, who hast all hearts at
thy command, let not thy work fail for want of men to speak thy
word ! thou, whoso is the silver and the gold, dispose us and all
thy people to give liberally of what thou hast given them ! We ask
this for Jesus Christ's sake. Amen.

Gracious Lord, be pleased to open the hearts of the heathen to
receive thy word. May thy Holy Spirit work mightily among them.

Take away from them the heart of stone ; break down the power of
superstition and idolatry ; overcome the prejudice of the natural heart
and the force of ancient customs ; teach the heathen to know them-
selves as sinners, and Chi'ist Jesus as their Saviour. May the idols
bo utterly abolished, and may thy pure worship be set up.

Let the dwellings of the heathen bo no longer the habitations of
cruelty, but the abodes of Christian light and love. Let vice, and uu-
cleanness, and cruelty, no longer reign in any part of the worldjwhich
thou hast made. Let man no longer enslave man. May the Gospel
of peace go forth into every land. Confii-m and establish every convert.
Li their weakness and inexperience be thou their guide and strength.
Lead them on step by step. Make them faithful to withstand opposi-
tion and persecution, meek under ill-treatment, consistent and holy in
life. " Sanctify them by thy truth." Sanctify them by thy Spirit.
And may each one who learns to know and love the Saviour, be the
means of leading others to know and love Him too.

And thou from whom all blessings come, give thy special blessing
to aU Christian schools established among the heathen. Help the
teachers in their work. May the young be there taught to know
tlice, before heathen influences become strong in their hearts. Visit
these dear childi'en with thy gi-ace. May they gi'ow up to be Christian

am far mc

My firs

deacon, w

Tennessee

fiix to citjh

which I vi

the service

In the oth(

upon this

I went t

and a perft

MlfHlnn Life,
Mny 1, lH6tl.

CORRESPONDENCE.

847

men and women. And thus, in mai\y a heathen land, may a fjcncration
rise up that knows thoo. Hear our prayer for our Redeemer's sake.
Amen.

O God of love, send forth the spirit of lovo among all who call upon
thy name. Let there be no en\7, jealousy, or ill-will, among those who
are labouring for thee. May we at home, and our brethren abroad, and
all who shall believe on thee through their word, be one in heart, and
lovo each other in the Lord. Thus may gloi-y be brought to thoo, our
God, even among those who believe not ; and may many be brought to
believe, when they see how Christians love one another.

Thou hast taught us to pray, " Thy kingdom come." Oh, let it
come ! Set up thy kingdom in our hearts, and in the hearts of our
fellow-men. Let it bo extended throughout heathen lands. And may
the time quickly amvo, when the kingdoms of this world shall become
the kingdoms of our Lord and of His Christ, and He shall reign for ever
and ever.

Hear us, Lord, in these our prayers, and bless thy groat work in
the world, and all who labour in it ; and do for us more than we can ask
or think, for the sake of Jesus Christ, our Saviour. Amen.

CORllESPONDENCE.

AN AIMERICAN PARISH.

BoLivAB, Tennessee, United States,
, March 10«/j, 1868.

EAR SIR, — As you seem to think " a few illustrations of my
„. life and work" would prove acceptable to the readers of
^1 Misssion Life I will try to furnish a few sketches, though I
am far more accustomed to n-orlcing than to u-riting.

My first work in the ministry, while yet only an inexperienced
deacon, was as an itinerating Missionary in the Western district of
Tennessee. The field was a new and untried one. There were from
six to ei<)ht towns, twenty, thirty, fifty, and one hundred miles apart,
which I visited once each month. In only two or three of them had
the services of the church ever been held, and in them only occasionally.
In the others, an Episcopal minister had never been seen. I entered
upon this work in the year 1859.

I went to Trenton, which was to be the centre of operations, alone,
and a perfect stranger. There was not one communicant of the church

I "

348

MISSION LIFE.

rMlMloD Mfe,
L May 1, 18S8.

tboro, nnd I did not know an individual in tho place. Thoro wore
O. S. Proshytorians, Baptists, MothodisLH, CanipbollitoH (or lloformcr'B
or CliriHtiauH), and Cumberland ProsbyterianH, all well establisbod in
the community, and each having its place of worship. Tho wildest
ideas prevailed concerning tho Episcopal Church. " It was almost the
same thing us Homo." " It was stifl", formal, and exclusive." " It did
not teach any change of heart." " It was a church for tho rich, and
cared nothing for the poor." " It unchurched and unchrintianised
cvei^body else."

The use of tho Court-honso was obtained for tho purpose of holding
religious services ; and, from tho first, congregations were good. Interest
brought some, curiosity many more.

Prayer-books were distributed among tho congregation, and by calling
out tho page in tho different parts of tho services, and a little
additional instruction, wo wcro enabled to have J'ull services at this
point from the very fa'st.

Come now with mo, and wo will travel around the first Missionary
tour together. Wo take tho cars at Trenton, travel thirty-two miles,
and arrive at Union City. This is a now place, sprung into being by a
railroad intersection. One communicant of tho church here, a lady.
Baptists, Campbellitcs, and Methodists already established. Services
are held in tho Campbellito place of worship. Tho same opinions
prevail as at Trenton. All, however, are willing to go to see and hear.
The Campbellitcs, especially, are fond of arguing. They make themselves
very familiar with very many parts of tho New Testament, and quote
and refer to passages with great readiness. They are quite strong here,
but have not that bitterness in opposing tho Church which wo find in
the other denominations. Several were very willing, prayer-books being
distributed among them, to assist in the responses ; though this manner
of worship seemed to most of them very strange and \cvy formal.

There is not a very encouraging prospect for the Church here, though
a gentleman, tho husband of tho lady communicant spoken of, offers to
donate a lot of land for a church building.

After spending a few days at Union City, I got a horse from the
gentleman mentioned, and started alone through a country unknown to
me, travelled twenty-eight miles, and arrived the same evening at
Dresden, the county town of Weakly County. I had written word that
I would be there and hold service, and expectation was on tiptoe. No
Episcopal minister had ever been thei'o before. It was noted as a very
wicked place. No religious services held regularly but those of the
Methodists. I was invited to preach in their house of worship. I
heard of a great many laughable remarks being made by somo wl'.o
professed to bo more knowing than tho rest. " He will have on a long
gown." " He will read a whole lot of prayers out of a book." " He

MiMlon Mfe.-i
May 1, 1M8. J

CORRESPONDENCE.

849

will rend n rnon out of a copy-book. Thoy got the fl«5rmonfi of
other preachers, who have preached them at other places, aud thoy
preach them over again."

It was Monday, and I preached at night ; found two communicants
of the Church, had the responses, and preached without MSS. from
text " Other foundation can no man lay."

I mention this because I recall to mind an incident that occurred, which
nearly throw mo off my balance. A physician of the place, who was
slightly intoxicated, had come into tho largo and crowded coiigi-egation,
and advanced up the aisle, and took a seat near tho pulpit. After preach-
ing right earnestly to them, I said, by way of application ; "And now, my
brethren, it remains for mo to ask on what foundation you have built ?"
This gentleman bowed his head forward, and said, in slow and solemn
tones, which could be heard in every part of tho house, " Well, I have
built upon a in'ujhtu sandy one — sure !

I found at this place, as I thought, a right good prospect for establish-
ing the Church. Persons were ready and willing to hear ; anxious to
talk upon tho subject of religion, and eager to read whatever books I
might see proper to put into their hands. I made arrangements for
having services monthly in tho Court-house. After this I mounted my
horse again, and a rido of twenty-five miles brought me to Paris, tho
county town of Henry County. Beautifully situated upon a hill which
slopes off gradually on all sides, regularly laid out, plentifully inter-
spersed with fine trees and choice shrubberies, it is one of tho most
attractive towns in the district. But I found its inhabitants utterly
destitute of any knowledge of the Church. I introduced myself, and
made acquaintance as before, the best way I could; sought and received
permission to hold services in the Female Academy. Hero I found it
impossible at first to have any responses, and, therefore, used only such
parts of the service as could be rendered by the minister alone, c.;/.,
some sentences, the Exhortation, Confession, Absolution, Lord's
Prayer, a Chant (sung), one Lesson, the Creed, and the Prayers, Psalm
and Hj-nm. The old and mil established denominations I found here,
0. S. Presbyterians, Cumberland Presbyterians, Methodists, Camp-
bellitcs, and Baptists : no flattering prospect for tho Episcopal Church,
against which there is a vast deal of prejudice. I have, however, set
out to work for the Master, and obstacles and difficulties must not
discourage. I remember well, though, how often I used to think of our
blessed Saviour : how considerate He was of His disciples when He sent
them forth among strangers. Ivnowing how much the human heart needs
sympathy — how soon isolation will crush almost any one, He sent them
forth "two and two."

Ha\-ing made arrangements for a monthly appointment here, I re-
tui'ned to Union City on horseback tho same route that I bad come ;

Iwi ,

< \

IMI
J

;»•

liU

850

MISSION LIFE.

r.MloKloii I.llo,

l)ut on tlio way hack I had services and proachod at a littlo placo
called Caledonia, and also aj^aiu at Dresden. From Union City, I
returned again to Trenton on the cars, and next moininj; (Saturday)
started for another point, Dyersburg. On liorHeback again, like a
MetbodiHt circuit rider, with uiy Haddlo bagH, I had twenty-eight miles
to ride alone through a very dreary country, composed of forests, and
swamps, and river bottoms, and scarcely any houses on the road. It
was all new to mo, how "er, and that gave it Homo inlerent ; but it sooa
commenced raining, anu Mitinucd all day, so that the streams becamo
swollen, and two slougliH, that I was obliged to cross, were so deep that
my horse had to swim. I reached Dyersburg late in the evening, completely
drenched. The clothes in my saddle bags were scarcely less wet than
those on my back ; so all I could do was to have a lire made at tho
hotel, and dry my clothes by it. While this was going on, I asked i.ho
landlord, who, with some others, were sitting around eyeing mo with
curiosity : " ^\j'e there any Episcopalians here ? " " Any what ? " said
ho. I repeated my question, lie evidently did not know what I
meant. But some one else spoke, and said : "I believe there is ouo
man hero that sort'o holds that way." "Where is he?" I asked;
and was conducted to the ofllco of a young lawyer — who was afterwards
a gallant soldier and a brigadier-general in the Confederate army, and
fell at Franklin, Teunessoo — 0. F. Strahl. He procured a hall belong-
ing to the Masons, and I held services and preached in it the next day.
The room was packed, and a crowd extended from each front door out
uito the street. Four Methodist preachers were present. Hero again
I was unable to have responses ; but used what part of the service I
could, and preached to them plainly and earnestly; endeavoured to
hold up before them a crucified Saviour, and tried to impress upon
them that my desire was to do them good — that my constant prayer
was that of the Church, " that all who profess and call themselves
Christians may be led into the way of truth, and hold the faith in unity
of spirit in the bond of peace and in righteousness of life."

Hero the Methodists and Cumberlands prevail. But I was en-
couraged by a survey of the field, and believed that faithful and earnest
work would, with the blessing of God, accomplish much. Returned to
Trenton, and next went to Brownsville, Hero found a feeble parish,
not at first considered in my field ; but, being urged to visit it once a
mouth, complied with the request. The prtijudice hero was so great,
and the opposition so bitter, that only a few would come to the church.
And I felt really more encouraged where the sound of the Gospel in the
church had never been heard before, than hero where there had been a
church edifice for years. Blessed bo God, we aro not responsible for
results. It is for us to labour faithfully, and look to God for tho
increase.

Some

Mlnnlcin l.l(«,-i
May 1, ItMlH. J

CORRESPftNnKNCR.

851

I have tbns taken n Imsty Hurvoy of tluH Mission- fiolil, or nearly all
of it, as it prt'soiitt'd HhoM at my fiiHt vinitri. If you think i* promisoa
any iutoront, 1 will writo moro auotbor time.

W. C. Gray.

CHURCH WORK IN IMADAOASCAR.

Mission IIoi'sk, Tamatavk, Madaoascah,
Fcbruan/ iOlli, 1868.

EAR SIR, — You cannot think what a treat it is, h this "far
away " ami somewhat scchuloil place, to get a gUmpso, in tho
various Mission periociicals, of what is going on in tho
Chmrh'i! vineyard. Panlon my use of tho word *' glimpse " — for my
oxpcriento so far tcll.i mo that only a mere fraction of what is being
done, and of what remains to bo done, is brought before iinglish
readers. I was yesterday revelling over tho arrival of a box of books
my kind friend tho Rev. G. Willis, of New liromptou, has just sent out
to me, but in all of them I saw little of Madagascar. May I tell you of
the little tho Church is doing hero, hoping it may excito sympathy ou
our behalf, which may in tho end supply some of our urgent needs ?*

A few words as to Tamatavo itself. It is built ou .i huge sand
heap, jutting out into tho sea, and protected from tho sea by reefs of
coral. There is a considerable number of English, French, American,
and Creole residents, who occupy tho best part of tho town, tho
Malagasy gradually going inland as tho whito men put up new houses.
Its position as a trading port is good ; and when this country is opened
up, and ita vast treasures brought into tho market, Tamatavo will bo
the most important seapoi't on tho Eastern coast. There aro some
5,000 inhabitants, tho greatest part being Malagasy of, perhaps, the
worst character and tho lowest grade — thanks to " polished European
society." The chief articles of export aro bullocks and rico ; of import,
cloth and cotton goods and rum. Such is tho place where our two
Missionaries went to form a station.

It is a source of true joy and thankfulness to say, — that notwith-
standing an oppressive climate, and tho steady, quiet opposition wo
experienco from all classes, the Church is maldug progress. On
Christmas day last we had about 200 people at our services ; and so
many arc the cries for help from every quarter, that ouo of the chief
trials of the Missionaries consists in their being simply oblicted to turn
a deaf ear to them. All wo can do is to tell people to hope. The
f'llowing little "history" will tell you something of what opening's
there arc for work, and show how white the field is unto the harvest.

To tho South, about fourteen or sixteen miles, is a large village having

• Some portions of the letter are unavoidably omitted.— [Ed. Mission Life.1

(is!

•lUl

..I

<i I

K fif

852

MISSION LIFE.

rMlgslon Life,
L May 1. 1868.

p population of some 1,700 people. It Jad long been the wish of the
Missionaries to extend the mission to that village, but circumstances
forbade it ; for nearly all the inhabitants are the slaves of a Creole-
Malagasy master, who was very angr/ when any of his people
professed faith iu Christ, and he has gone so far as to put them in
ch.aius — no slight punishment — for doing so. But how ever tho
change has been wri>ught, cercain it is that a short time since he gave
permission for all his people, if they wished, to become Christians, and
he told my Catechist he would give money towards the building of a
church. This was a source of great joy to us, and it soon had its
fruit, as a few weeks after I was called upon to baptise four people.
They are now busy learning and instructing each other, and what appears
so promising is the fact, that the people there, of tlwiiisclrci, have nearly
put up a large native house, which is to be used as our church. Tho
commander of that place is an cflicer in the aimy, and would rank
as genci'al. Tho other day he visited mo here, and said — " I, too, want
work. Give me a k)t of spelhng-books, that I may teach the people ;
and when they see that I teach and go to church, many arc the people
who will come." You must not suppose this Malagasy officer is ccjual
to an English one in knowledge or in the refinements of life. When I
went to see him, his dark honour wa.. squatting on the ground, minus
boots and stockings, simply in his shirt and loose trowsers ; his wife
(to whom the day before I gave an A B C spelling book) was sitting
near him, and they were accompanied by some half-dozen slaves — for
domestic slavery is in full force in Madagascar — squatting about
anyhow. Still, though it is so, it is n':cossary to bear in mind that these
people are the he ds of the nation, and that in carrying them along
with us we are carrying nuiiii/ people. Many would be afniid to go to
church if they thought the governor did not hke it ; but liis doing so not
only frees such from their fears, but also is a good example for many
others to follow. I have anticipated what I want to make distinct
mention of, viz., that all th^.o people — for I nave been visited even by
the common slaves, b<3gging lessons, and anxious to know when we are
going to Mahasoa to preach the Good Tiding^; — all these people invite ux,
Missionaries of Euglaud's Church, to come and teach them ; they put
themselves under our rule.

Now the " burden of my song," in all my letters to England since I
landed here, has been — " We want a Bishop ; " and such ///«>7 be my cry
till we get one.

You will think yourself of tho many instances in the planting of the
Church in a new and heathen country, which demand — simply doiiand--
episcopal supervision. Tananarivo presents a fine field for a Missionary
Bishop, with his Brotherhood. (We much need a Brotherhood and
Sisterhood at Tamatavo, but must patiently wait.) For there are there

Dl"
Ut
SO

,ct

1-y

iry
ml
)ro

m ■

ii»j

fe 1

1)1"

Wip"

■ i

I, !

M i

sopai'i

o
>1

Jllsslon Llfc,"|
May l,imJ8. J

THE FRASER RIVER.

863

some 100,000 inhabitants, 10,000 of whom are nominal Christians, and
a great part of these would join an English Mission. There are still
the 90,000 near our big city to be worked upon, and brought into the
Church. So you see there are all those people at the capital ; three —
and I hope soon four — Missionaries on the coast, with their six or seven
stations stretching along the coast some 130 miles, and yet no ]>ishop !
I read with intense interest the plan of a Bishop for^Zululaud ; but can
you give us a Bishop fur Madagascar ?

I have a school (boys') going here, but I must speak of that in a
future letter. If you give publicity to this in the " Mission Life," may
I take the opportunity of begging for a few simple cotton shirts and
trousers for our boys, who are often scantily supplied with a single
cloth. My school is in my house, but we are in hopes of better days.
I hope now and then to send you notices of our work, &c., hoping they
may be interesting, and may stir up a practical interest in this — the

Chmxh's Mission.

Alfred Chiswell,

Deacon in charge.

Jinn

liiii
.Hi*

lllll
|Ull

W 3

5 i

5 -

tn :

S ■"

THE FRASER RIVER, BRITISH COLUMBIA.

HE Eraser River has been often mentioned in tlie
papers by the Rev. R. G. Dundas, on Church work
in British Columbia. The accompanying sketch re-
presents the very remarkablo terraces which characterise the
scenery of the Thompson and the Eraser. They are thus
(Icscribea in the North- West Passage Overland: —

These terraces — or benches, as they are called in this district
— are perfectly level, and of exactly the same height on each side
of the river. They differ from the so-called " parallel roads " of
Glcnroy in their enormous extent, being vast plains as compared
with the '.nere ledges of the Scottish terraces. In most places
there arc three tiers, each tier corresponding with a similar one
on the opposite side of the valley.

In nearly every instance where those terraces have been found,
in various countries, they occur in three successive tiers, as in
these of British Columbia, which would seem to mark as many
separate epochs, when important geological disturbances took
place.

Ill"

ill'*

■■\f

•"J

VOL V.

354

MISSION LIFE.

(Mission Lite,
L May 1, IbM

OITEnEX^.

^r^^^— Qj^^mitPHEDteiTTir^

beads of families, schncls, i)arislies, dioceses, and the countiy
gcucrally — g"cctiug ! This is the " Children's Corner" of
our Magazine ; but oui' first words must bo to their guardians
and guides.

The " Children's Corner " is to contain literature suited to their
age, calculated to interest them from their baby days in the
different "people, nations, and languages" of the globe, and iu the
spread of Christ's lungdom among them. It is believed that this
knowledge and this interest will enlarge the hearts and minds of our
young ones, and form a bond of union between countries and classes
otherwise separated.

But this is not enough. We want to elicit more than sympathy of
thought. Wc want to engage the young " soldiers and servants " of
Christ — our children — to du something for the cause they read about.
What wc work for we love indeed.

And, happily, we have not now to inf[uirc whether it is possible for
children to be of use in the Missionary cause.

America, pi'e-eminently our sister by blood among all the nations of
the world, has opened the way to us. A year and a-half ago she
established a " Domestic Missionary Army," consisting of children of
all classes, who, on the payment of a very small annual sum (25 cent

Mission Mfc,-]
Jluy l.lBtW. J

LITTLE WORKERS AND GREAT WORK.

355

kit

— Is. Id. of our money), were enrolled as private soldiers, received
a badgo of service, and became one of a gi'cat community working for a
great cause. The movement became popular at once. At the end of
the first year — in January, 1808 — the troops numbered 28,070 soldiers,
and twenty-three Bishops had given their names as heads of as many
regiments.

This, then, is our proposal. Let us follow this good example. Let
us, too, raise a Domestic Missionary Army of the children of the Church
of England !

Brethren by blood with tho distant Americans, let us be brethren in
ai'ms for the combat against the Prince of tho Power of tho Air, for tho
establishment of that Iviugdom whose coming we pray for daily. " Our

Father, which art in Heaven Thy Ivingdoii Come."

Much has been said of commerce as connecting the nations together
by tho common interests of this world. Enthusiasts have oven looked
to it as promoting that cousummaiiou of happiness — universal peace.

Shall we call ourselves Christians, and not assert the thousandfold
stronger bond of Christian love ? Jealousies, rivalries, wrath, strife,
envyiugs, may any day cuter into and disturb human interests. Both
motives and results are of the earth — earthy. But if ever the nations
of the globe combine, as the quarrelling Barons of old combined when
the " Truce of God " was proclaimed, that all might go together to the
Holy War — if ever, I say, the Christian nations of ihe globe so combine,
under a universal " Tnice of God," for the spread of Christ's Ivingdom
among tho ignorant and sinful — why then, that Ivingdom wo pray for
will be near at hand.

Now, we say boldly that the raising of this Missionary Army of
children of all ranks, for tho furtherance of Christ's Ivingdom, is ono
step more made towards its establishment. Children have neither
heads nor hearts for political squabbles. Tho fate of empires does not
touch them as important : national aggraudiscmeut has no charm in
their unworldly eye. But the Gospel of Christ commends itself at once
to the deep sympathies of their nature. Christ tho Saviour — Christ tho
Deliverer — Christ the Consoler — Christ the Healer — Christ the Life-
giver — Christ the Peacemaker, is at once compreliensil)le as an object
equally of worship and love ; and they will quickly seize on the notion,
that to spread tho knowledge of Him to the poor ignorant children of
othei" lands is a work in which it must, indeed, be a delight to be able
to take a part.

Orf/aiiiniition of plans is. of course, necessary, and requires patient
consideration. First and foremost we must hear what the autocrats of
the two great societies say to us; for we must, after all. depend veiy
much upon their help. That they and all interested in their work may
form some general idea of the manner in which our proposition may be

lull
null

•itii;

856

MISSION LIFE.

rMlBston Life,
L Muy 1,1X08.

carried, we have jotted down a few rules which will, at any rate, form,
as they say, a basis to work upon. These, then, are thoy : —

1. That our English branch of the " Domestic Missionary Army "
be called " The Children's Mission Army ;" or, the Young Crusaders.

2. That every child — boy or girl — who chooses to join, shall enlist
for a five years' service.

3. That an annual payment of one shilling per annum be the
qualification.

4. That each regiment of one hundred Crusaders shall elect from
amongst their ciders its own 'commanding officer,' who shall rcprcs-'nt
them on special occasions, and who must be a layman and become an
annual subscriber of ten shillings cither to the funds of the S. P. G.
or C. M. S.

5. That all enlistment money be paid cither to the S. P. G. or
0. M. S. ; but that regiments may help any special mission work, home
or foreign, or occasionally work for any charity.

6. That a Crusaders' Army List shall be published from time to
time, and the achievements of the various regiments chronicled.

7. That every regiment shall be provided with its banner, and meet
at least once a year.

8. 'No hi'ijffunj of the money required to bo allowed; the subscrip-
tion to be saved from presents, or earncil by work of some sort.

9. Every child to receive a card of admission — a sort of badge of
service — which can be framed and hung up by those who value it.

10. That no fewer than ten names shall be sent to the Editor of the
Army List at one time ; and that, the fact of the payments stated having
been made, shall bo certified by the signature of the clergyman of
the parish, or a District Secretary of the S. P. G. or C. M. S., or the
secretary of any society for which funds have been collected.

In the first instance, however, we would suggest that the clergj'-
man of each parish should announce to the heads of schools
under his management — and perhaps to the assembled National and
Sunday school scholars themselves — that a plan for raising such a
Missionary Army is afloat, and ask for a show of hands as to who irill
Join it ; mentioning the small subscription necessaiy for entitling the
young soldiers to a ■'ilace and badge of service. Can there be much doubt
how such an appeal would be met ? We think not ; but, at any rate,
why should it not be tried ?

Is it necessaiy to particularise further how schoolmasters and teachers
may foster the interest thus excited by a little more information and
talk ? It may help their geogi-aphy lessons by calling up a uialt to
know something of those distant countries to which colonists have gone,
and where heathen live. It may even servo as a text for industry ; for,

jri»plon I.l(e,"|
Miiy 1, IKUtl. J

LITTLE WORKERS AND GREAT WORK.

357

ers
lid
to

Lie,

or,

probably, some of the littlo ones will have to eani the yearly shilling
wbich is to qualify them for " soldiering."

To the richer homes, where parents have books at hand to read from,
and where the young soldiers have already acquired some idea of the
surface of the globe, the two oceans, the distant island groups lying so
forlorn in the great waste of waters, and the vast mass of continent still
heathen, it is, suroly, needless to offer even a suggestion. Equally so,
perhaps, to do more than hint how much an expression of approbation
of the cause from higher "Overseers" still, will avail to further it in
the different parishes of the diocese.

To heads of families, parishes, dioceses, and the country generally,
we commend the cause of the "Domestic Missionary Ai-my" in its
English branch,

THE YOUNG CRUSADERS.
HAIL AND FAREWELL !

WM ijouucj Cru«a(ti[i;.'i.

5| Children, did

^:^ you ever hear of

--"^ the coral ani-

j mals ? Tiny

i littlo fleshy

I things like baby

sea - anemones '?

They have

neither heads

nor hands to

work with, and yet they are tho

builders of islands big enough for

and men to live

upon ; and of reel's (that is, banks or ridges) round islands, miles in
extent and sometimes eighty yards in depth.

I have called them bidhhrs ; but you must not suppose they set to
work to hitihl or dn anything consciously. No : they f/row those islands
and reefs, as wo gi'ow our bones, without knowing anything about it ;
rather, I should say, as a snail gi-ows its shell : for what the coral
animal gi'ows is an outside house, which, though soft like mortar at
first, turns at last as hard as stone.

There is not much credit duo to them, then, you will think. None
whatever ; and I rm not going to talk nonsense by telling you they are
patient and persevering. They do but follow the law of the nature God

ik:
it
nil!

....

null

III"
I""

niP^:^

358

MISSION LIFE.

rJIIsslon l.lfe,
L -Muy 1, 1KI18.

'ii i

has given them, and which they cannot break. Bnf inasmuch as it is
God's law. He may bo teaching us something through it and them, and
this I behove to bo the case.

For, looking first at those insignificant little creatures the coral /'"////>»
(as they arc called), mere atoms of life, as it were, and then at the enor-
mous fabrics they have raised, the lesson forces itself upon one's mind,
that even the minutest eiibrts, combined porseveringly to an cud, may,
imder God's guidance, produce gigantic eficcts.

This is what I was coming to. And now every one can guess why the
coral animals have been mentioned in a paper on Christian Missions.
God makes them an example to us of what can be accomplished little
by little by even the lilllcst workers ; and so we come round to a propo-
sition I have been asked to make : viz., that the little human workers —
the childrrn of England — should combine to help the Missionary cause
by a system of small exertions, easily made, and not without pleasure
and honour in themselves.

It is a startling announcement, I fear ; but lot us shut our ears to
those cruel words — " impossible," " impracticable," " absurd." Thoy
often mean no more really than vevcr tried before. True, every child's
first fooling is, naturally enough, " What can I do in so great a matter ?
Mission work is for grown-up, clever people ; for kings and queens, in
fact, to manage. Let them, send out merchants and farmers to trade
with and civilise the savages ; armies to keep them in order ; Bishops
and clergy, who have learned their queer languages, to teach and
preach."

Yea, let them, say I, too. But is that any reason, children, why you
should do nothing? Because you cannot do much, will you not try to
do anything ? If you cannot build like a mason, laying one largo stone
upon another, and so seeing your work rise before your eyes, you can
nevertheless, perhaps, labour like the coral polyp, minutely, but not
the less eflectually ; and, if unitedly, then, I will promise you, with a
result that will astonish even yourselves. For, to toll you the truth,
the experiment has been tried before — only elsewhere — and has siic-
eedcd. And as the people among whom it has succeeded are specially
of the same blood as ourselves : Americans — namely, descendants of
men who were Englishmen before they v-ere Americans — why should it
not succeed with us ? The old countiy may well take a hint from the
young one, when the young one is beforehand with a good thought.

The winter before last (January, 18G7) there appeared in an Ame-
rican Missionary Magazine,* something like that of our's, a Children's
Corner, headed, ^^ Department of the Youmj Soldiers of Christ;" and
there it was proposed to raise a " Domestic Missio}iary Army of the
Church," to consist of children of all ages and ranks, who should enlist

• The Spirit of Missions.

MlnRlnn l.ilo.-{
.Miiy I, IWW. J

LITTLE WORKEUS AND OTIEAT WOHK.

850

ns solcliors for five years, payinf» annnally the sum of 25 cents (!.«. Id.)
towards the expenses of Remlint^ out and maiutaii iuj,' prowu-up la-
bourers, old, leanied, and strouf;; enough to do tbo actual Mission work.

It was a glorious idea, and has succeeded as it deserved to do. At
the end of the year (January, 18G7) the army numbered 28,070
soldiers, and 23 Bishops were made heads of 28 regiments !

The subscription was ki'pt low, because the little army was to be
gathered from all classes; and in this we propose to imitate them. One
shilling annually is to entitle our children to enlistment, a badge of
service, &c. Wo go no further into details at present. A plan of
management which suits one count.v may not be quite as perfectly
adapted to another, but a few trifling modifications can easily be made,
and we remain not the less grateful to our American cousins for their
noble example.

The one great question is " Can we induce our English children to
jr/.s7( for the establishment of some such association ; to enjoy the iilea
of this brotherhood with distant countries and people ; to rejoice In
having a hand in the spread of the knowledge of their dear Lord and
Saviour Jesus Christ throughout the world ? "

We venture to think Yes, and to believe that the notion of belonging
to such a Domestic Missionary Annywll bo as acceptable to English as
to American children.

T!mt can only bo determined by experiments, but we incline to
think that at the mere proposition of such a thing there would
be a noisy clapping of hands and gi'cat delight among the children.
TVe even believe that ragged Tommies and patched Harrys, who
see before them small prospect of the possession of a shilling,
or if they had one, would have five hundred uses for it, would
begin to think of some plan of turning soldier by canuuf/ the
neccssaiy shilling in coppers ; would beg for a turn at weeding in the
parson's garden, or watch crows for the farmer; any thing, not to be left
out of the little Christian Army which is sending out kind people to
help the poor children in far- oil" lauds and make them good, so that they
may go to Heaven at last !

God help us if we think better of human nature than it desen-es,
for we have a tonible faith in the power of sin ! Nevt'rthelcss there
is latent music even in wires set up to carry nothing but earthly
messages ; and we fancy there are chords in the hearts of the younger
members of the Christian flocks which have hardly yet been struck to
all the pm'poses they are capable of.

To the Children, then, our appeal will bo made hero. We know
their love of the wondeiful, we believe in their tenderheartedness, we
arc sure of their spirit of adventure ; and for all these tastes we
hope to cater satisfactorily. Nor will amusement bo wanting. For ii

in:

«r,l
Ilii!

ilul

' '0

IIP

')l

f^j

■\\-

,|n.ii

3G0

MISSION LIFE.

rMlKi'lon I.lfp,
1 .May l.lHijM.

" TravolK'r's Woudorfl," invented by Rlrn. Barbnuld yeara ago, could
make children laugh at themselves seen from a now point of view, how
much more a real Havago's reniarkH on our civilisation as it appears to
Lim ; and other traits of uncivilised life which we shall offer.

" But what are the soldiers to do .' " asks some littlo one who is fast
becoming more than puzzled, and even alarmed at what wo arc saying :
thinking of swords and guns and savages, and fearing it shall bo asked
to fight wild beasts, or men — or both.

And then, perhaps, some older child objects that baptized children nir
soldiers and servants of Christ already — were made so at baptism, when
they undertook to "fight manfully under Christ's Banner against sin,
the world, and tho devil."

Most true, and well remembered. Would that we all, grey-haired ns
well as young, thought of it oftener !

" Long, long ago. with vows too much forgotten,
The Cross of Clirist was sealed on every brow."

True, therefore, that tho " Domestic Missionary Army" is merely
the troops called aiit In a special sennce ; or rather, who have vohuiteered
for a special service, as many soldiers volunteered lately " for
Abyssinia :" the special sen'ice in this case being tho helping those who
are carrying out our Lord's last command, '* Go yo into all tho world,
and preach the gospel to every creature."

Up with tho banner, then — a common banner, under which all may
serve, -whether as soldirrs, or huildcrs, or workiiii'ii of any sort ; and I
will tell you what it shall be like. There shall be a blue ground, to
remind us of tho Heaven we all hope to reach at last ; and on the
blue ground shall be tho golden motto, " One Lord, one faith, one
Baptism." And shall there not be seen such in every village of old
England, M-orked by the ladies who have leisure, and money to spend.
And under it shall gather, once a year, all the children of tho parish
who have volunteered for the special service — tho squire's children,
and the doctor's and la-\v}-er's children, and the parson's children,
and the children of the working classes. " Ono Lord, one Faith, one
Baptism," the blessed bond of union !

There are many social gatherings uow-a-days in England — school
teas, social teas, penny readings, &c. There is room for one more — for
that of the ^^ Children's Mission Arwy" — the Young Crusaders of
the nineteenth century. In fact, let us make room for it ; and when
the chat and tea-drinking, usual on such occasions, are over, there may
be games, and storj'-telling, and singing ; for which last last puqioso
wo have a beautiful hjTnn to ofFeij: Tho words were written by one
who worked well among the young soldiers of Christ in old England,
till a happy marriage carried her across the Atlantic to the snows ot

MlKAlnn I.lfCil
Miiy I, iMUi*. J

LITTLE WORKERS AND GREAT WORK.

801

Now Brunswick. Wherever she is, however, she still works in spirit
for nil youiif,' soldiers of Christ, for her wishes still go up for the spread
of His Kin^'doiu.

The music is by one whoso uarao will ever livo as a household word
in the Euf,'lish family circle : of whom our young soldiers, when grown
into gr(\v-hiiirod votorans, will spoiik to their gnindohildron as one of
the " fiimous men"'!- of old England, " men renowned for their power,
giving counsel by their understanding ; wise and eloquent in their
instructions ; such as found out musical tunes and recited verses in
writing " — John Hullau.

Soldiers o|i Jcfjus.

By Mrs. A. EWING, Author of " Melciiior's Dream."
The Music iiy JOHN IIULLAII.

— <5 —

—G-

t:-»EEEEEE

-J-

-fE^

Lon<r, long a - go, with vows too imich for - got - ten, The Cross of
All! slow of heart, that shun the Christian con- flict; llise up at

I* I . -O- I

Christ was seal'd on eve - ry
last ! The accept-ed time is

brow,
now.

I Sol - diers of Je - sus!

m^m

:2525z:

Oil

t\z

GQ-

blest who en - dure; Stand in the battle; the vic-to-ry is sure
* Ecclus. xlix. 1—7.

tiiii
luij

111

802

MIBBION MFE.

rMliiDlon Mf«,
L May 1, IMIN.

If] I

'!in I

Hark ! Imrk ! tbo Saviour's voice to each is cnlling —
" I lioru tbo Crosa of ikiitli in piiiii for tbt'c.
Oil tliuo tlio CroHH of tiiiily lifo is falling,'.
Cliilclrtu I tiiko up tbo Cross ami follow Mc."

HoiilicrH of JcHUH ! Blest wbo eudurc ;

btiiuil iu tbo Lattlo ; tbo victory is sure.

Strivo as God's saints have striven in nil nRCs ;
Press those slow steps wbo;j iiriner feet have trod.
For us tbeir lives adorn tbo sacred pages ;
For them a crown of glorj' is witli God.

Soldiers of Jesus ! Blest who endure ;

Stand in the battle ; tbo victory is sure.

Peace I peace I sweet voices bring an ancient story
(Such songs angelic melodies employ),
" Hard is the strife, but unconceived tbo glory ;
Short is tbo pain, eternal is the joy."

Soldiers of Jesus ! Blest who endure ;

Stand in the battle ; the victory is sure.

On, Christian souls ! all base temptations spurning ;
Drown coward thoughts in Faith's triumphant hymn ;
Since Jesus suH'ored, our salvation earning
Shall we not toil that wo may rest with Hi . l'

Soldiers of Jesus ! Blest who endure ;

Stand in the battle ; the victory is sure.

Amen.

i I

CHARLIE DOUGLAS'S VISIT TO A MISSION STATION.

CIIAPTEIl I.

T was a lovely morning towards the latter end of February.
Tb J sun had but just risen. Its rays glanced on the breakers
of the distant ocean, brightened the foliage of tbo tangled
bush and feathery palms upon the nearer gi'assy slopes, and sparkled
on the waters of the uolne river.

Let us follow one of tliosc same bright rays. Passing through the
half-closed window of a small hut, it is resting on the eyelids of a litttle
boy, who, though not quite asleep, was not yet fully roused to con-
sciousness and activity.

"Mamma !" cried Charlie Douglas, half aloud, and drowsily opening
his eyes, " why is the sliip stopping ? Is anything the matter, steward ?
Is it time to get up ? ' '

MlMlnn I.KCI
Miiy I, IWM. J

cnARLIE D0U0LA8 8 VISIT.

863

Then, receiving no answer, Lo sat np in his bod : a smilo of ploiised
BurpriKe pnHHed over his face, as bo looked aroinid, and, addrosHiii^ Iuh
iiucle, who at that moment entered, ho eontinni'd : *' Oh, Uncle Honry,
wo have conjo lo land ! wo are really in Africa, and this is a Kafir hut."
With the lawt words he Hprau{^ out of hod, and proceeded to a more
leiHurely exiuniuatiou of his sleeping apartment. His undo watched
him with some aniusoment, *' You did not sco much of it last night,
Charlie," he said.

" No, I was HO sloopy. I romomhor being in the wagon, and trying
to keep awake. What a long way wo came, and how the wagtm jolted ;
but I don't know how I got into bod. Where is mamma ? and where
is Louie ?"

" Your mamma is quite brisk this morning, I am glad to hear ;
Louie is still asleep ; but now make haste and dress. Master Charlie,
for I am going to seo about breaki'ast for you all."

When Charlie was dressed, ho stepped out to Ihid his mamma. lie
could not help laughing as ho looked at the hut in which he had slept.
Within, it was very comfortable, being nicely lined with rush mats,
which also covered the clay Hoor ; but from the outside it resembled
nothing so much as a gigantic thatched bee-hive. Another, exactly
similar, stood at a little distance, and in this, as ho rightly guessed, ho
found his mother and sister.

Mrs. Douglas welcomed him cheerfully, and, kneeling by her side, ho
repeated his morning prayers ; nor did he forget to add a few words of
thanksgiving for the care which had earned them safely across the
gi'oat and wide sea, and brought them to their new home, " tho haven
where they would be." As ho rose and kissed his mother, he looked
earnestly in her face, and said: "Mamma, I like Uncle Henrj' al-
ready ; ho is very like " Hero ho paused : no need was there for

further explanation. A fervent kiss, and a low- whispered *' God bless
you, my son ! " was tho only reply, and then Charlie bounded away, and
after a glance at his still sleeping sister, ran off to look for his undo,
and examine into tho preparations for breakfast.

Mrs. Douglas was n widow. It was not quite a year since her
bereavement; her own health was delicate, and she had been recom-
mended to try the ellect of a warm climate. She had no strong ties
to bind her to her native country, and, besides, was glad to have her
children under the immediate care of their father's own and only
brother, for some time settled as a missionary m Natal. She had,
therefore, thankfully availed herself of his earnest invitation to join
him ; and the day before, he had had tho pleasure of meeting her on her
arrival in Durban Bay, and of bringing her and her family to share tho
privations and the blessings of a missionary's home.

On seeing his little nephew, he at once invited him to accompany him

lllll

ti'.;)
.....

'Si'-'

3G4

MISSION LIFE.

rMlpsloii Life,
L ilay l.KdW.

Ill

to tho " cook-liouso," lo soo if the loaf of breail which he had made
was ready for brcaldast.

"Yon, uncle!" exclaimed Charlie, in amazement ; "do tjoii make
the bread?"

"Not always, Charlie; but I can make it better than Umabuno,*
and I wish your mamuia'', first breakfast to be a comfortable one."

"Is this tho kitchen?" said Charlie, in a tone of ever-increasing
surprise; "this funny little covered-iu shed made of reeds, with a
thatched roof, tho fire on the floor, and neither door nor window ?"

" Even so," answered his uncle, laughing; and as Charlie looked in,
he saw, crouching over tho fire, two Kafir men. One of them, on a
signal from his master, raised tho lid of a pot (a baldng-pot, 'Ux.
Douglas called it), and displayed, to Charlie's great satisfaction, a
beautiful, tempting loaf; and the cofl'ce-pot being <piick'y filled, tho
breakfast was transferred to tho sitting-room (or sitting-hut, as Louisa
more appropriately named it), and was thoroughly enjoyed by all.
During their meal they were waited on by Umabuno, one of the Kafirs
Charlie had before seen. His pleasant, intelligent countenance, short
curly hair, and bright brown skin, with his kindly s: iile and courteous
manners, m-ido a most favourable impression on tho ne^ comers ; and
his atteutiop .o his master's comfort (of which he had been for some
time the sole guardian) was touching.

" Ho does not look wild at all, uncle," said Charlie. " Is ho really
a savage ?"

Mr. Doiuihts: " Ho is so far a ravage, that he has not yet acknow-
ledged himself to bo a Christian ; yet ho has learned too much of
oivihsation, and oven I may say of Christiauity, to be fairly compared
with his wilder brethren." Then, turning to his sister-in-law, Mr.
Douglas continued : '' You can hardly imagine how anxious I feel about
this man. That he believes the truth of all he has been taught I
cannot doubt. In-leed, he has confessed as much repeatedly ; yet his
faith is still toe weak to stand the test of renouncing all he must
renounce, if he come forward as a candidate for baptism ; and so he
continues in that most dangerous middle state : pleased to hear and
leam, and read too (for he is a fair scholar), r\ the holy Word of God,
yet silencing all attempts to lead him farther, by answering, his time is
not come."

" Yet you do not despair ?" inquired Mrs. Douglas, with interest.

Mr. Dtiuijlas : " no, we must not think of despair. There is no
room for despair in Mission work. We are fellow-labourers with God
in a glorious cause, which must, succeed at last ; and while sowing the
seed in faith and trust, we may well wait His time for the harvest. But

* The Kafir names and words are for the most part to be pronounced like Italian.

Mission Llfe.-|
May 1, 1808. J

CHARLIE DOUGLAS S VISIT.

865

Lo
Id
Le

hero come my little white scholars, wondering why we are so late this

exclaimed Charlie,

morumg,

" Your white scholars, uncle ! how funny !
" may Louie and I he white scholars, too ?"

" With all my heart," answered his uncle, kindly. " Wo begin school
every day with the morning service ; but this is Saturday, you know,
and a holiday, so there will be no lessons,." So saying, ho led tho way
to the temporary church, a room in the now house, the only pai't of it,
indeed, which was completed as yet. Hero our little party were joined
by five or six little boys and girls ; and after service, and a short
conversation on the Collect for the next day, tho children dispersed.

"And now, uncle, what next?" asked Charlie. "Are you going
out ? and may I come with you ? "

" That must be as your mamma ploases," answered Mr. Douglas.
•'I am going to see after my little black scholars at some of the
neighbouring ki-aals, and if you are not wanted at home you may eomo."

Mrs. Douglas's permission was readily given.

*' Come, then," said his uncle, " and we shall seo hoWyou will got
on, riding tho little pack-ox I have got for you."

" A pack-ox, uncle, what is that ?"' cried Charlie. But his question
was speedily answered by the appearance of tho Kafir bt)y, leading a
very pretty little brown ox, mthout horns, and with lovely soft eyes. A
leather strap, passed through a hole in its nose, served as reins ; and
Charlie being mounted on its back, sot off in high glee, accompanying
his uncle on horseback. After a time spent in learning to manage his
steed, he asked — " Where did you say we were going ? to the
neighbouring "

" Kraals," replied his uncle, smiling ; " but I dare say you arc not
much tho wiser. A kraal is a collection of huts, surrounded by a
fence, and occupied by the members of one family. Sometimes there
are a gi'oat many huts, if the late owner left many sons, or if "

" Ai'o we going to a large one ?" interrupted Chai'lio, eagerly; " and
have you many black scholars in it ?"

" It is not a largo one; and, properly speaking, I have no scholars
in it at all, for I have not yet succeeded in securing any regular school
attendance. But here wo are — stop ! don't be in a hurry : I will tie up
your ox for you."

" Whore is the kraal ?" asked the boy in surprise ; for all ho saw
was a nulely made fence, with a very small opening, too narrow to
admit their steeds, through whicli, however, bounded several lean,
hungi'vlookiug dogs, barking and snarling as though tho\- would tear
the intruders to piof^es. An authoritative voice from within stilled
the clamour ; and presently appeared a very tall man, enveloped in a dark
blanket, his hair gathered upv.ards and confined in a ring, which by tho

iiiii

'D
D

11,., 1

IIMt .

36G

MISSION LIFE.

rMlHsioa Life.
L May 1, 1868.

growth of tlio hair had been raised several inches above the crown of the
head. A few bright feathers were stuck in his head, also a curiously
carved small bono spoon. In his hand he carried an assegai or spear,
and several other long sticks or clubs, as Charlie called them. He
hailed the Umfundisi (or teacher) with a bright smile of welcome ; and
looking kindly on the little boy, inquired with great interest who he
was. Charlie watched attentively, and though not understanding a
word of the language (which his uncle spoke tolerably Huently), caught
the import of the conversation, and smiled a gi-eoting in return for that
of his new friend.

Umtike was not the master of the la'aal, but was going home to his
own, accompanied by a large number of the dogs ; and on h>s departure,
tho visitors entered the utango, or outer fence, which was circular in
form. Half-a-dozen huts stood within, and in the centre was another cir-
cular fence, enclosini; the cattle kraal. On hearing Mr. Dovxglns's voice,
11 number of children hurried out to meet him. Charlie was amused
at the eagerness of their greeting. They crowded around, shouting :
" Sa ku bona Mfuudisi;" stroking his hands; foelirg his dress ; and
expressing, with every appearance of sincerity, their love and admiration.

Their father was from home ; the women were engaged in household
avocations : some making bread, others grinding snuff, or bruising tho
seeds of the amabclo between two stones, in preparation for tho
manufacture of ubutshwala, a kind of sour beer of which all Kafirs arc
very fond.

After a little conversation, Mr. Douglas proposed to Charlie to enter
one of the huts, and himself showed the example by creeping on his
hands and knees through the small entrance. Charlie followed at once.
On the gi'ouud, opposite the door, was the fire ; and there was a good
deal of smoke, which found its exit, as best it might, by the door. There
was no window, and the hut was very dark ; but, sitting on tho groimd
by his uncle's side, the little boy was not inconvenicuced by the smoke,
and his eyes soon became accustoned to the want of light. He looked
round with interest. The walls and roof were dark, but polished and
shining from tho action of the smoke. On the walls and middle post
were hung drinking cups of pumpkin and earthenware ; while others
were ranged nciitly on the iloor, which was hard and smooth, like that
in the hut where Charlie had slept. Bundles of sticks or assegais, with
rush-mats nicely rolled up, and other things, leant against the wall.
Alter a little while, Mr. Morton began to sing, and old and young at
once joined him, in Kafir words, set to an air which Charlie knew well,
and liked ; but it seemed to him that it sounded sweeter than ever
before, now that he heard it sung under such new and interesting cir-
cumstances. He longed to be able to join in singing, and determined
at once to ask his uncle's assistance in learning the language.

"•eek ci
their c|
chiJdreif
closinrr

«■ picturj

and her I

has the

than aiyi

I'ead thr

"iorc Ji\i|

, 1'

Mission Life.T
May 1, 1888. J

REVIEWS.
The A-isit ended tlin ,.i„-i^ ^^7

who knew tho names of all the ,„ iT ' "'°"8 with Iheir liltlo gucste

^-.oc. „t:u\rreo::r°'r "^""

ones as he went along. The Cm w , ''^'^'■"''' auostionin. the litt L
fbowod the fruits of foi^t 'n tVt^ '"^; '''''''' '^' ^-^^ - -

stand a word of the conversation O^ ^ ' ""^ ''"''^' ""^^'^^ to „ndj
;^tsolf to her at once, and n t ed clo^o ? T ^""^ ^'"'^^ ^^^'^^ ^"ached
over It ; and while longin. toZ th\^ '' ''^'- ^^'^'^ ^'^^^'^ vearnod
M. m spreading the ' W i^n's ' in rf ^^ ^^'^^'^ ^^""'^ «- "d

0"PPIJ, with all dih-^ence t^f . ? ^'' ^^'^''^*^^" ^^^^d, ,. he resolved
--ost spirit breathing tlae' PslV." '' *"^"""^" ^'^'^ la^gua" lor

{To be continued.) A, G.

liJE VIEWS.

rWe cannot undertake to notice boolcs^,;, ,,,, ,,^^^ ^^ ^, .

them.] "^' °' "°""»g to recommend

'^hc Dawn of Liaht ■ J q, ^ ,

J ^>Jl't . A Stonj of the Zenann m.sion "H .r .

^^ (Jobu Snow & Co!) ^^'^^^"'^ Leslie.

f[T seems stran^civ f.i,»;T-

where we ^^ ^^^ '' ^ ^— ^- ^-d.
y steady industrious heads T W , ^"/"^^''^ves, to read of
veek engaged in office work iatt Citf "5 '^^^"^^ ^P«"<^-g the
their country homes on ^ / , ^^' ^"'^ ^''^^turnin^ bv r.ll^.o .

el^il^lren an^ ^:^,^t^^^, ^^^^1^^
closmg of English places of business ^'tI-^ 'T^ "P*^" '^'^ '^J the
a picture of such homes, does so v.^ ,> . "^^ ^'^^ '^^'•^^^•^ ^"^ "^ a
and her sketches are therefor Z^l '''' ""^^ "^ -« ^^-iliar to thl
;as the cflect of making us moret , " "^ "'''^^ *°«' ^^ ^^ be faithJ^'
tl^an any mere Iu«tory'or J • 10^ ^"^^ *^« 1— a^- descS
read the little book we are coSd' -^r''"'^' ^'"'^'^ ' «"d those X
-. livingidea of Hindu ^^^^ZTI'^'' ^^^^^

' ^^'''^ ^^'^y ^ad previously formed.

in!:
111;!

null

Rllll

lllH'

If I'll

tfj:

HP
II*

'tit*

;il-

I ; 1

m "i I

8G8

MISSION LIFE.

rMlRxton Life,
u Miiy 1, 1S68.

li'iitr

-,t:

The interest of the tale itself arises from the author's sympathy with
the efforts now made to raise the condition of the female part of the
Iliudu population. Calcutta is the focus of these endeavours, which arc
the more hopeful from their answering to an awakened perception
among intelligent Hindus of the immense superiority of Englishwomen
to their own countrywomen. Among the latter there is no want of
intelligence or capability of learning ; indeed, to judge by this book,
they are peculiarly fitted for it by their gentle, teachable dispositions.
The heroine, Boshonto, is a young widow, sister-in-law of the Pundit
of whose household she foi-med a member — a Brahmin, and Professor,
as we should call it, at one of the Calcutta colleges. Interest in one
of the old tales of Hindostan, read by her little nephew, Premchand,
first induced Boshonto to teach herself the Bengali alphabet, and to
bribe the little schoolboy, who attended a Missionary institution in
Calcutta, to instruct her further in the spelling-book, in spite of his
contempt at the notion of a woman learning anything. The death of
her baby sou — born after his father's death, and her only hope — drove
poor Boshonto to a state bordering upon despair. When the other
women, excited by the return of a neighbour from Calcutta, able to read
and work, petitioned for the same young English lady to come and teach
them, Boshonto, the fir, t in whom the desire for knowledge had been
awakened, drew back, and for a time had no heart to loam. Another
trouble now fell .pon the household. Jodunath, a second brother
of the Pundit's, being childless, resolved upon marrying a second wife, to
the bitter son'ow of the first — Prosonno. The coming home of the child-
wife is prettily told, and the description of her charms given in Oriental
language : — " She was of a yellow colour ; had a nose like the flower of
the sesamum, legs taper, like the plantain tree, and eyes large, like the
principal leaf of the lotus ; her eyebrows extended to her ears, her lips
were red, like the young leaves of the mango tree, her face was like the
full moon, her voice like the sound of the cuckoo, her arms reached to
her knees, her throat was like that of a pigeon, and her teeth were like
the seeds of a pomegranate." The marriage of widows being prohibited
by custom, although not in the books of the Shaster, and every woman
being married when a child, it remains that a widower, of M-hatever ago, '
has no choice but to bring a little child to his home as his wife. This
is one of the traditionary observances which is slowly fading away under
English influence ; and happily so, when we consider the absolute
dependance of a Ilhidu woman upon her near relatives, who too often
treat her with scorn and cruelty.

The story goes on to describe how curiosity and interest on the subject
of Christianity are awakened in the minds of Boshonto and Premchand ;
in that of the first, mainly owing to the mother's love for her little dead
baby, and her joy at being told of the Christian doctrine of a

MisHlon I.Hc,-|
Jlay 1,1868. J

REVIEWS.

869

resurrection from tho dead and life in the world to come ; in that of the
second, from tho spirit of inquiry excited in an intelligent youth by his
education in a Missionary school, and an almost unconscious imbibing
of tho first truths of religion. Aunt and nephew help one another, he
by procvuing books for her and explaining dilliculties ; she, ' y a faith
and love which outstripped his reason, and more bravely embraced the
truth.

In tho end, Boshonto's life is made happy by her man-iage, widow as
she was, with one who had been trained in the same school with
Premchaud, and thought as ho did. Her re-marriage caused much ex-
citement iu the community ; but such things were beginning to take
place, and the Pundit was an enlightened man. The book concludes
with what we were beginning to fear would be left out altogether — the
baptism of Boshonto and her husband, Bishonauth.

We might quote many passages interesting from their picturesque
illustrations of Indian scenery and Indian customs. The road
between the home of the Pundit and Calcutta is thus described : —
" Now you pass by a tank covered with the gorgeous blossoms of the
crimson lotus, a flower so regal in its beauty, that it seems to deserve
the name of the queen of flowers far more than does the blushing rose ;
now you see a grove of mango trees, and if the time of the year be the
cold season, each branch is tipped with the orange blossoms and crimson
loaves of a wild orchid ; farther on is a long range of bamboos, looking
beautiful and soft in the ever-shifting alternations of cloud and sunshine ;
then you come to a field of a kind of pulse, blue with innumerable
flowers of the richest, deepest azure ; a field of yellow mustard succeeds,

with its golden light, and its peculiar yet grateful fragi-ance

The very ditches on either side the road are beautiful, for in them grow
arums of singular loveliness."

We have not space for a description of the village bazaar, of the
house where the Hindu family lived, or of the monotonous, barren life of
the women. Theu" chief excitement consists in the jmjas, — religious
rites in honour of their gods : Durga, the terrible ten-armed goddess,
and her more beneficent daughter Luckhi, first, then other festivals.
" The Kali Puja was tho first. Hideous beyond expression was the
imago of the black four-armed goddess: her neck encircled with a
necklet of skulls, her waist clasped with a zone of dead hands, two
corpses hanging as ear-rings from her ears, her red tongue lolling out,
and her feet upon her husband's body. Terrible and bloody as the
goddess were tho rites performed in her honour. The worship of
Kartick, the god of war, came next in order ; and then the lias Jattra,
tho festival commemorative of the vile loves of foishna."

In conclusion we would remark that, although this little volume is

«r,i;
r

lull

VOL. V,

370

MISSION LIFE.

rMlMlon Mfp,
I May 1,1808,

l!'!';!

written by a dissenter from our Clnu'cb, it is only one of the uiaiiy cases
in wl>ich \vc must long that hearts so earnest and loving had not
severed themselves from us, and that our common supplications might
be strengthened by being oii'ered up, indeed, with one accord.

Zulu Xurscri/ Tales. TrUbner (Paternoster Row.)

T)r. Callaway, a zealous and successful Missionary of the Church
of England in Natal, has published, at his own station and with
his own printing press, a series of what he calls " Zulu Nursery Tales,"
the object of which is, ho says, " to supply the Zulu student with infor-
mation, and the general reader with amusement and instruction." The
tales are all written at the dictation of intelligent natives.

Dr. Callaway began his task merely to improve himself in the Zulu
language, and to gain an accurate knowledge of words and idioms in it ;
but as his materials increased, and his ear became more educated, so
that ho was able to obtain further infonnation on any subject in the
tales thus reduced to writing, what was commenced as a new exercise
lesson was pursued with the further view of discovering what was the
character of the mind of the people with whom ho was brought into
contact, and he endeavoured to trace out their connection with other
natives by the similarity which might exist in their traditions and myths
and proverbs. The tales are many of them very curious ; and an
English translation is given side by side with the Kafir.

In some of them there are traces of Biblical history, more or less
distinct. Thus we read in one, which was said to bo an old legend
before the white men came to the country, of an invading army coming
to a wide river : the King of the country takes his rod, raises it, and
the river is stayed. They all entered, but when they wore in the river
he dropped his rod, and the river overwhelmed them all. In another
tale, the sea divides at the word of a Princess, when she is flying from
the country by whoso people she had been taken captive. Another
tale reminds us of the parable of the Prodigal Son, where a father,
rejoicing at the return of his daughter, said : " Let a fat young ox bo
taken and killed, and cooked for the child, that we may cat and rejoice :
for she was dead, and has risen from de.ath." There is a tradition
also of the incarnation of our Saviour; in another, where a man is
born, having a mother, but no father. It is a curious fact that the
natives of Zululand and Natal scarcely recognise oj' thmiscfvcs any
resemblance between these corruptions of truth and the Scripture
narrative, which they have now an opportimity of hearing from the
Missionaries, or reading for themselves.

Before concluding, we must give due praise to the printing of these
legends ; the tj-pe ia clear, the paper good, and the printing very
correct. iNIr. Blair has the credit of this. He was one of Bishop

Mission I.lfo,-|
May 1, 1H«M. J

REVIEWS.

871

Mackenzie's staff to tbo Zamhezi Mission, nnd was scut to Sprin<:»vnlo
by moans of the Mackenzie Fund, Ilis assistant has been one of tbo
slave boys rescued by Dr. Livinf:;stou and Bishop IMackenzic, who is
now baptized by tbo name of Albert. His heathen uamo was
Chimwalla.

Tltc t'kitrcJi of Scothiiul MisHionftru Record (Blackwood) contains a
great variety of interesting information on Missionaiy topics. Wo nuist
content ourselves with one extract, a letter from an ollicor in II. M. ser-
vice, showing the work which has been done by the Wesleyan Missions
in the Figi Islands : —

"Mr. Carey and the two Missionaries from Ban, Messrs. Tait and
Rooney, came on board to Church this afternoon ; and after an early
dinner with me, wo all landed for the afternoon service in the native
Church, at Ban.

" Mr. Tait had arranged for a native teacher to preach, as be thought
that I should like to see the whole service performed by natives. The
minister was a uico-lookiug, very intelligent man ; but not a Figian,
being a native of Tonga, one of the Friendly Islands.

"Although tbo Weslcyans, in their o^vn congregations, use the
Church of England prayers, with some important omissions, and have
a regiilar Prayer-book, they have not adopted the Church senice in
their South Bea Missions ; but they conduct their services in the
Presbyterian style, as regards extemporary prayer and preaching, only
they stand to sing, and kneel to pray. As a good many of the Ban
people were absent in other parts at this time, the congregation was
not so large as usual ; but there must have been 700 people present,
and the large church looked well fillod. As is customary throughout
Polynesia, the women sat on one side, and the men on the other.
Thakouban's (the chief) wife, with her attendant maidens, occupied a
front place in the female side, near the pulpit ; and on the other side,
in front, was seated the old chief in a chair (all the rest of the natives
being seated on mats on the floor, their usual custom), M'ith some of
the minor chiefs near him. Wo white people occupied chairs directly
in front of the pulpit, so we could see the whole congregation. Tbo
service was conducted with groat order and decorum. The preacher
was fluent and reverent in manner, and the congregation very attentive
and quiet. The singing was very fair, but the last note of each line
always a semitone flat, which seems to be a peculiarity in Figian
singing, as I noticed the same thing on another occasion. When we
entered the church, the Catechism was being repeated by the whole
congi'cgation ; and that, as well as the Lord's Prayer in the course of
the service, was said in a most peculiar kind of low monotonous chant,
uttered perfectly in time and unison, and having a pleasing, though

[Us

872

MISSION LIFE.

rMlii8lim Life,
L Muy 1, 1M8.

peculiar effect. Of course I could not understand a word of what the
preacher said ; but from the hymn-book I was able to join in the
singing. I was vciy much impressed with the scene before mc. Only
iifteeu years before, every man I saw was a cannibal ; und oven the
females were not free from the reproach, since they used to partake of
the horrible food secretly, it being prohibited to thom. Even Batci, Abel's
young wife (Thakonbau's daughter-iu-law), had owned to have indulged
this unnatural inclination, as a child. Close to me sat the old chief,
Bible in hand, and spectacles on forehead, who was, twenty years back,
one of the most sanguinary and ferocious in this ten-ible land ; and
within twenty yards was the site of the fatal oven, wi'h the tree still
standing, covered with the notches that marked each new victim. Now,
how different was the scene ! I cannot, however, give words to the
thoughts that such a wonderful change, wrought in such a place, called
to one's mind ; but it produced an impression I shall never forget."

Our Church and her Servicer. By the Rev. Asuton Oxenden.

(Macintosh.)
An especially useful book for the colonies. For home use it supplies
a long-felt want of some simple explanations of our Church Services,
in such a form that they may either be given to servants, or read to
them.

Decision. By the Rev. Asiiton Oxenden. (Hatchard.)
Contains a number of short practical addresses, showing the folly of
irresolution, and a half-hearted service of God ; and pointing out the
hindrances and the helps to Decinion.

The Present Uehitions of Church and State in Enr/hind, in Accord-
ance with the Teachings of Political Science. By the Rev. G. G.
Lawrence, M.A., Oxford, Incumbent of St. Paul's, Iluddersfiold.
(London : W. Macintosh.)

In the present distm-bed state of public opinion, when people look
more to the guidance of political leaders than to the teaching of history,
and more especially during the existing crisis of the Irish Establish-
ment, whose past and future arc so closely bound up with those of our
own Church, we must give a hearty welcome to such a clear and prac-
tical treatise on the Relations of Church and State as that before us.
Its tone is earnest and firm, yet charitable ; and the examination of the
unprincipled arguments and so-called " facts " of the Liberation Society
is most valuable.

.MUkIdii I.lfp.l
Muy 1, IMd. J

MISSIONARY NOTE BOOK.

873

MISSIONAKY NOTE BOOK.

Mbut Colonial fiisljops h not bo.

Or)ODY will deny that, iu every thing connected with the sub-
ject of Missions, there exists an apathy — an apparently uncon-
querable vis inertia', whicli is miserably dwai-fing the eftbrts of
our Missionary Societies, and which is painfully inconsistent with the
supposed advance of religious feeling in the country. It is not that
people are unwilling to admit in theory their obligations, but that in
practice they deny them. Probably not one in ten of the members of
our congregations do more than contribute a merely nominal sum,
which they give after an annual sermon, too often as a matter of form,
rather than of feeling or principle.

If we want to know what is the interest felt in the subject, we
have only to look at our Church newspapers. There is not one which
finds it worth while to set apart any considerable portion of its space
for news of the Colonial Church. Whereas, in America, the leading
Church journals give up at least half their space to Missionary intelli-
gence, the papers which in England hold the same position, as nearly
as possible ignore the subject altogether. Whilst they chronicle with
the utmost diligence the most trivial item of political news, home or
foreign, regardless of the fact that the same infoimation can be
obtained from numberless other papers, they do not from year's
end to year's end mention even the very name of some of our Colonial
Dioceses.

There is, we fear, little doubt that in thus neglecting to give anything
like a systematic summary, not to say any detailed information of the
progress of the Church work in our distant dependencies, our Church
newspapers calculate but too correctly on the indifference of their readers.
It may, of course, be urged that distinctly Missionary publications meet
the want ; but with how much gi-eater force could this argument be
applied to secular papers, and to political and general news ! Secular
papers do find their way into nearly every house iu the country ;
Missionary periodicals into very few indeed. What, therefore, but the
indifference of readers to Mission work, can account for the one subject
being ignored, and the other so fully dealt with?

Granted, then, the comparative indifference which we have spoken of,
to what are wo to attribute it ? Solely, we believe, to the fact that

lull

IrmI

•CI

If'l

874

MIUSION LIFE.

f MUiiInn I.Ko,
L May 1, 1H6M.

those ill clmr^'O of our Colonial Dioccsos have so long neglected either to
supply us thtuiselvos with any adeiiuato iufonnation about their work
and their wants, or to see that others do it iur them, that wo have
ceased to think about them. It has become a case of '• out of sight, out
of mind." The scraps of oflicial letters, which pre-supposo a knowledge

which not one reader out of fifty possesses, are well, thi^y certainly

do not create or satisiy any wish to know more about our Colonial
Dioceses.

Do we, then, wish our Colonial Bishops to turn systematic begging
letter writers ? On the contrary, wo iirmly believe that if they would
only let people at homo know what they are doing, and what they want,
all need for begging would bo at an cud. As stewards of the Church's
oiicrings, it is not unreasonable to expect that they should occasionally
give an account of their stewardship, or, at least, see that others do it
for them. The American Bishops are not above doing it themselves.
The in-inciplo upon which they do it is thus admirably explained by
Bishop llaudall : —

" My observation convinces mo that reliable facts are the best argu-
ments for awakening in the hearts of Christian men and women that
lively concern for the work of Church extension in missionary fields,
which will open their hands for the liberal supply of the means that are
needed for the vigorous prosecution of the work. If by clear and con-
cise statements they are satisfied in respect to the wants of the destitute,
and the right mode of supplying them, then the sense of their obligations
to give, which they have long ago learned, and which they need not now
be taught, will lead them to answer the appeal by an ottering to God.
We live in a p»'actical age. The romance of missions has pretty much
departed. Ai'guments on the abstract obligations of Christian love have
lost very much of that freshness which gives them efiectiveness. All
well instructed Christians ought to know, and all lii:iii<j Christians must
feel, that by virtue of their profession they arc just as truly, while on
earth, Soldiers and Servants of Christ, as they are to bo Kings and
I'EiESTS with Him in heaven ; and hence their profession puts them into
the field to do, to deny, and to endure for the glory of their Lord and
the salvation of theii' fellow-men."*

In these days of reviews and circulating libraries every fairly written
book is certain to attract more or less attention. What comparison
can there bo between the results which a Colonial Bishop would produce
by a cai'efuUy prepared work on his diocese (either written by himself,
or the joint work of residents in his diocese and edited by himself), and
by a succession of meetings and lectures in which the same brief sum-
mary of infonnatiou is again and again repeated ? In the one case tho

* " Spirit of Missions" for Dec, 18G7, p. 58.

"'V

Mlanlnn lMc,-\
Miiy 1, litOH. J

MISSIONARY NOTE BOOK.

375

subject would 1)0 brought before thousands who could not otherwise have
any opportunity of forming an oi)iuion about it, whilst in the other an
amount of information too condensed to be of any lastinj^ valuo would
bo given to a number of persons who are just those who would most
valuo the information hi a fuller and nioro detailed form.

Why, when cvury traveller who stays a few weeks in one of our Colonies
can fmd a publisher to give his experience to the world, our two or
three thousand missionary clergy and our forty or lli'ly Colonial iJishops
should bo so uncommonly chary of imparting to their sti^j'-at-homo
friends tho information of which they must have such rich and varied
stores, is one of those problems of which wc cannot attempt to olTcr
any solution. Of one thing wo are certain — that until in some way or
other tho press is enlisted ou the side of tho foreign missicms of tho
Church, they will never bo appreciated or supported as they ought to bo
be and might be.

(Lljc IHait |Htftin03.

HE merry mouth of May must have lost gi'ound in the calendar
since it gave its name to the beautiful thoru-llower, and all
Loudon went " a maying" in Epping forest. Tho May
meetings of tho present day are not redolent of rural delight ; tluir
advent is heralded by gigantic red, black, and blue letters, ou walls and
placards, fixed or ambulatory. Their creepers climb tho advertising
columns of the newspapers; their blossoms are flowers of rhetoric, and
their fruits are expected to pour in rustling bank notes and cheques, or
in streams of gold, silver, and nut-brown copper, into the treasuries of
the ever hungering " Societies." No fewer than sixty meetings are
already announced for the present season, to say nothing of breakfasts,
conferences, and soirucs.

There are people in London, and people who come up from tho
country for the purpose, who make it the special business of the season
to attend a whole range of these gatherings. Day after day they
repair to the favourite Hall early in the morning, and sit till dusk
taking their chance of what may happen to bo brought forward.
Society succeeds society, like law suits at a countiy assize ; and still tho
" Coui't" is packed with tho same patient, immovable audience, taking
in all tho heterogeneous flow of report, anecdote, jest, and pathos, with
an interest which never seems to flag.

Another prominent feature which reminds one of the assizes in these
meetings, is the advocates on the platform. Like leading counsel, they
are hard put to it to bo in their proper Court at tho proper time.
Sometimes a jimior has to open the proceedings by moving a resolution^

llH

37u

MISSION Lli'K.

rMl^i-lcpii l.lfi',
L itny 1, IMM.

lodkiiiR over bis HhoiiMor, as lio Hpoiiks, for tlio Hilk rowh whoso brief
hi; iH holding;. Rciilly thoflo ovcrtnHkod " advocates" ouf»ht to bivvo n
" ])ulaco of justice, " where thoy could hold nil their meetings under the
Hunio roof, and njsh to the Hnpport of any cauRO, missionary, social, or
philanthropic, liy simply oponinf^ the proper door.

For who shall say how many obey the call of this or that society
simply to hoar a celobrated speaker, whoso advocacy of its claims it so
persevoringly announces ? What a cloud falls on every upturned
face when the chairman and committee enter without him ! The
poor man who is " put up " to open the proceedings sees all faces
restlessly turning away from him ; all eyes arc on the door at the
bottom of the room. Presently there is a movement ; the sun shines
out on every countenance ; a wdl-known figure wedges in ; the crowd
makes way, mudi as water makes way for a ship. The new comer
grasps a baud on either side, greets a whole line of ladies with a bow
and a smile ; glorifies some scores with separate nods, and so slowly
works himself forward to the platform, till, as bo emerges upon it,
a united round of api)lause completes the event. All this while the
luckless secretary is reading the " valuable report," or some modest
Missionary is narrating the interesting details to which no one will pay
the least attention till they are reproduced (with an occasional mistake
or two) in the impassioned accents of the English Chrysostom.

Again, who is ignorant of what happens when the great orator sits
down, and in five minutes shps away to another engagement ? half the
meeting evades in bis train ; the prelate or M.P. who follows is afl'ronted
by the backs of tho fugitives, and bis words drowned in the noise of
their retreat.

Now, all this may bo very agreeable dissipation to those who like it ;
but it is really a question whether the price paid for it is not a very
serious injury to the best interests of religion. Even looking at tho
matter from the lowest point of view, when one thinks of the time and
trouble and money expended on these meetings, it is quite certain
that the collections cannot amount to a fair repayment. As a matter
of fact they rarely, if ever, pay the expenses of the meeting. True
it may bo that something is gained in tho way of notoi'iety, and
possil)ly some stimulus is administered to tho zeal of tho bearers,
though only to be followed too often, we fear, by the usual result of
stimulants. If it bo a }>'iii!/ mectimi, the advantage to tho cause is
indeed more obvious ; but still it must bo acknowledged that people are
beginning to feel that the real use of meetings has been for a time lost
in their abuse. Men of business — laymen of any class — can hardly be
got to attend ; and when thoy do, the impression left on educated
minds by a succession of fervid exhortations made to order, interspersed
with the inevitable anecdote to relieve the tedium, and ending in unani-

MIkoIoii l.lfp,
.Muy 1, IsUO. .

MISblONAIlY NOTE BOOK.

877

moua resolutions which hiuJ nobody, is not altogutlior whiit the pro-
motors (losiro. Curtiiiiily tboHo Hociutics, which soom so importuut iu
tho CtoiijiitH Mtiii, ivud iiro in f'uct luuonj? the moat vftluablo ii)»cucio8 wo
poBSOSS, occupy a wholly tlisijroportiouato placo in tho thou{^htH of tho
rest of tho world. Thu uumhor of cducatod pet)plo — pooplo dooply
interested iu tho same cause, and who naturally ought to have the
strongest Hympathics with their work — who co-operate with these
societies is lamentably small. Thi^y have no placo at all in periodical
litoraturo. Tho improvement of popular literature, the ChrintianiHing
of our colonies and heathen dependencies, and tho provision of primary
schools for the poor, are among 'be most generally iut(!r»>stiug topics of
the day. Yet wo never remember an article in the ijii.nl' rlij Ucvieiu
on the Society tor Promoting Christian Knowledge, or the ^' ioty for
tho Propagation of tho Gospel, or tho Christian luiowld' Society.
Why is this ? is it not that iu somo way or other IhuHo gi't 1 really

practical organisations have chosen their own mode of publicity — this
very " Maying," — which does more than anything else to ca.st an air of
unreality over their proceedings, and to divorce them from the sympa-
thies of robust and earnest niiuds ?

Far bo it from us to atiinu that such gatherings aro without ofifect.
An annual meeting may bo necessary to the health of a society. We
suspect, however, that an entirely diflerent kind of mcetins is wanted
— a meeting where the committee should report both sides of their ex-
perieuco, announce the failures as well as tho successes of the year,
enter into explanations, invito discussion, and proclaim a policy. This
would bo bettor than a score of rhetorical exhortations on points which
no one questions, or self-laudatory arguments agaiabi opponents who
will never hear or heed. As for the information supposed to bo dis-
seminated by tho speakers, it is very small. The grain is in no pro-
portion to tho chaff, and what there is might (in London at least) bo
more profitably sown. Why should not tho Missionaries and others
who have something to say write for the periodicals, upwards of GOO of
which circulate in tho diflerent classes of society ? Tho very highest
Boldom shut their doors against real information, genuine thought, or
practical experience. If the press, as wo aro told, is fast distancing
the pulpit in tho race of instruction, surely tho platform cannot hope to
bold its gi'ound. Better take tho bull by tho horns. If tho intelligence
of the country no longer goes a Maying, why, in the name of common
sense, should its religion persist in the sport '?

iir,i;

' lull

IWl

5?:

ii*'^

Ill
III*

|IJ,

378

11 \

MISSION LIFE.

Cljiucsc 0:mb:i5sn to (!:urope.

rMlsalonLlfc,
L May 1, 1868.

i CCOUNTS from China inform us of the departure from Peking
of the Chinese Imperial Emhassy to Europe and America.
This being the fii'st embassy sent by the government of this
ancient empire to any foreign power, much interest is attached to tho
objects of the mission. These are generally to show friendliness to tho
great Western Powers, with whom the government at Peking have con-
cluded treaties ; and more especially to revise the Treaty of Tientsin,
after being ten years in operation. According to that treaty certain
privileges were gi'anted to Protestant and Roman Catholic Powers, to
build churches and propagate the tenets of the Christian religion.
While the former sects have kept strictly to the articles of the treaty,
the latter in many instances have stepped beyond the circumscribed
bounds ; thereby securing greater privileges than the missionaries of
the Protestant faith. Now, as there exists in the treaty a proviso,
called the " favom'ed nation" clause, that if one nation, — say France,
— obtains some special privilege, all the other signatory powers are
entitled to its advantages, it will bo a question, therefore, for tho
British Government to secure for om* missionaries in China equal
benefits bestowed on those of Franco and other Roman Catholic states.
This question demands i-he attention of our ecclesiastical authorities
before the arrival in England of the Chinese .Embassy, so that tho
Government should bo prepared with their views on the subject. As
the ambassador selected by the Emperor of China is an American,
there is no doubt but that representations on this point from tho
proper quarter wi)l have great weight. The embassy consists of His
Excellency the Hon. Anson Bm-linghame, High Minister Plenipo-
tentiary and Envoy Extraordinary ; J. McL. Brown, Esq., First
Secretary of Legation ; M. de Champs, Second Secretary of Legation ;
their Excellencies Chih Ta-jen and Sun Ta-jen, high ministers of tho
second rank, attached to the mission to qualify themselves in diplo-
macy and assist the ambassador in Chinese negotiations ; six student
iutei-preters. two who have studied English, two French, and two
Russian ; besides two wriiers, a native doctor, and about fifteen
servants.

IJch) Jficlbs for Utissioniirjj (Entfrjjnsc.

R. WILLLA.MSON, an enterprising Missionary in North
China, has retm'ued from a journey in tho province of Man-
U chooria, from whence the present Tartar dynasty derived
their origin, and which is now incorporated with China. Hitherto
we have known very little of this region and its inhabitants. Tho

MIsBlon Life,-]
Moy 1, 1808. J

MISSIONAEY NOTE BOOK.

379

interesting account given by Mr. Williamson shows that it is not the
barren, bleak, and lawless territory it was generally supposed to be,
but a country of much interest and great promise for Missiouaiy cuter-
prise, as well as material prosperity.

He describes the geogi'aphical featuiCS of the country as comprising
two distinct regions — the one spreading out into a plain, and the other
comprehending an elevated country, full of high mountains. " The
plain is monotonous, and in some places dreary, especially in proximity
to the coast ; and yet it has its charms. Fine crops of tall millet, and
other grain, clusters of tall trees, embowering in their foliage large
villages, with a busy population — the crack of the whip, the joyous
song of the ploughman. The various labours of husbanding relievo
the eye, and delight the visitor in summer ; and numerous lagoons,
covered with reeds and swarming with water-fowl of eveiy description,
render it somewhat interesting at the bleakest seasoQ of the year. The
hilly country is extremely picturesque ; ever-changing views, bounding
torrents, fountains bubbhug hero and there, varied and abounding
vegetation ; flocks of black cattle grazing on the hill sides, goats
perched on the overhanging crags ; horses, asses, and sheep on the less
elevated regions ; numerous well-built hamlets everywhere enliven the
scene ; and if you add to this a glorious, clear, blue canopy over-
spreading all, and fine bracing air, you will have some idea of the
enjoyable nature of this part of the world."

Of the inhiibitants Mr, Williamson gives a very favourable account,
especially the rural population, whom he found peaceably disposed, and
of industrious habits. Villages are much less frequent than in China,
except in some parts of the alluvial plain, and instead of these, in the
hilly districts, he found only small hamlets, consisting of a few houses.
These, however, presented a lioiu'ishiug aspect, were generally situated
, in pleasant localities, and well built of good stone, having farm-yard,
dwelling-house, and all complete. " As a rule," he writes, " the
people are peaceably diposed. In all our travels, in regions near and
remote — in the plain, and among the mountains — we have never met
the slightest molestation whatever. Wo have heard of robbers, and
mounted banditti, but have had the good fortune not to have met
with one."

Before this province was incorporatiid with China, the inhabitants
were ueai'ly al! Tartars, and pursued the pastoral occupations of that
people. Now, these original tenants ol the soil arc fast disappearing,
and their place is being occupied by the all-absorbing Chinese, who
have turned the wild pastures into cultivated laud. According to Mr.
Meadows, the British consul atNewchwaug inManchooria, the population
is estimated at twelve miUious, a computation, in round numbers which
Mr. Williamson endorses. " The population cor/'ists of Manchoos and

<;.hi

''J

w 1

380

MISSION LIFE.

r.Mlaplon I.lfc,
L May 1,1808.

Chinese. Originally the abode of the former, they have, in a ftreat
measure, emigi-ated northwards, and the country has been occupied by
immigrants from Shantung. A proportion of aborigines still remains,
in some places as many as one in three ; in other places, one in ten ;
and so on in various ratio ; but those who have remained behind have
invariably settled down either as farmers, or in some other definite
occupation, and are assimilating tlicmselves to the Chinese in almost
every respect. Some few of the more aged still speak the Mauchoo
language ; but, in addition, they all speak the Mandarin colloquial, and
the youths are taught from Chinese books in their schools, _;ust as in
other portions of the Empire.

This enterprising Missionary winds up his long and iitcresting
account of this little known countiy and its resources, with the follow-
ing well-timed remarks on China, and its future prospects: — " The Go-
vernment of the country and theu' foreign advisors now en ;ounter a
responsibility which may, in some measure, be felt; but which lo human
mind can estimate. They have in their power to lead the aation to
peace, prosperity, and to a new and higher civilisation — o • vhey may
retard the march of progress for a little, and, in their quick '".-comfiture
and destruction, give place to others who shall be equal to the emer-
gency. And not only are material improvements demanded, but truth
is needed — that truth which God has communicated to His creatures.
Those, without this, would be worse than building; on sand. Loyalty to
the God of nations demands that — discarding all cowardice and inju-
dicious temporising, which prevails at present — the revelation he has
made bo distinctly acknowledged, and every facility be granted for
the wide and efl'ectual diffusion of that which alone can establish a
nation."

%\]t Cljurdj in |niii:T.

R. NORMAN MACLEOD has been obliged to give up part of
his projected tour in India, the fatigue and excitement of his
novel mode of life having for a time told seriously upon his
health. He has been enthusiastically received. A public dinner was
given to him at Calcutta, at which the representatives of all shades of
religious opinion were present. But the most remarkable demonstra-
tion was what the Times of India calls a " Pan-Missionaiy Meeting,"
presided over by the Bishop of Calcutta, at which the official rcpre-
K'^atatives of each religious body spoke in turn. The common object
which all had in view, the preparing the way for the formation of an
Indian Church, was thus alluded to by Dr. Macleod : — They wanted, he
said, " a Church which would not reproduce in India all the various
foims and stereotyped arrangements which have come to us from the

Mission L1fe,-|
Alay 1,1868. J

MISSIONARY NOTE BOOK.

381

past, but which, while reflecting all that wap excellent in the Churches
of the West, should yet exhibit a newness of life and individuality of its
own. For it would seem to him to bo putting back the hands of time if
the Church of India was to be merely a reproduction of the chapel, the
tabernacle, or even of the cathedral. On the plains of Bengal they
might select the goodly stones from all our European churches, and
rear some temple worthy of the future — a Church, in which would be
gathered men with minds so marvellously gifted as those of the subtle
j3cngali of the south, and the strong man of the north, with the devo-
tional feeling manifested in the ascetics of Benares, and the learning of
its pundits, with a thousand other mental forces, all consecrate<l to
Christ instead of being wasted in the service of idolatry — a Church in
which there should bo no longer a European Missionary as essential to
its existence ; nor any Missionaiy requiring pay, gathered up from the
contributions of the tax-paying Christian people in Scotland and England.
Such a Church would effectually dispose of questions regarding converts
and native pastors, and the like, which were at present so weakening to
Missionaiy efforts. Independent of outside charity, self-supporting,
self-expanding ; or, if aided from without, not as a master aids a ser-
vant, but a brother a brother, it would revive and regenerate, or, rather,
create what never yet had any real existence in India — a nation. If
such a Church were to arise in India, and it may come — nay, it r lust
come — what a blessed influence it would exercise for good ! Su( h a
Church, with the divine God as its glcry, the Bible as its guide, w uld
be the centre of Christian influence over the whole East, and re.lect
back in its light upon the Churches of Europe and America wl ich Jaad
given it birth. Should the West be enabled to contribute to tlvls grand
result, it would repay some of the debt which it owed to the Liist, from
which were received all her most precious treasures, all tkey most
valued as the source of their undivided family and national life, and
their only security for continued progi'ess in liberty and civilisation."

Crntnil ^frit;in Utissioit.

E iiavo received a long and interesting letter from the Kev.C. A.
Alington, describing his expedition to the mainland of Africa.
He left Zanzibar early in September. He thus doscr.'bes his
first night's lodging after leaving the coast: — " Our quarters were bad
enough. I lay down in the hut, but as for getting any sleep, that was
out of the question. So I read thi-ough the night, and glad enough I
was to turn out about 4.30 and make my coffee. We were advised not
to start very early on account of lions — the old story."

After a long and fatiguing raarch of several days, ho reached Vuga on

IMtll

[llM

382

MISSION LIFE.

rMlsMon Life.
L Sliiv 1,

, 18<'>8,

'■Pt

tho 27th. Dnriug tlio march, ho says : — " I coukl got no food but
Bomo Indian corn. The people would not sell oven a chicken, so I had
to be content Mith a little rice which Khatibu had pnidently brought
with us. I wished I had taken more biscuit, for ou a rough journey of
this kind it is most useful. I have husbanded my little store with tho
greatest care. Thanks to it and tho Dutch cheese, I am able to enjoy
a meal when other food is not forthcoming."

On Sept. 28th, Mr. Alington writes, "This morning, our 'akida'
wont off to an'-iounco my arrival to Khimweri, and returned about noon
with a very civil welcome. I was to advance to a little village outside
the town and wait thci'e. So we set out iu triumph, horns blowing and
guns firing. Shortly after I reached my assigned quarters. Down
came tho chief men of the town, bringing a present of a fat cow, and a
message from Khimweri. Ho would come and visit mo on the morrow,
and after that I should go up to Vuga. The cow was killed at once,
and there was feasting and gorging enough to last a long time. Soon
after the arrival of tho cow, a quantity of huge yams were sent for our
use. Tho ciders were curious to know why I had come, and whether I
wished to slop ; but Ivhatibu prudently infonned them only that I had
come to visit the king.

2nth. — This morning I wont to visit the king. At tho top of tho hill,
outside Vuga, I found him surrounded by a number of his soldiers, who
made a passage for me to pass through. IQiimwcri is a fat-faced, good-
humoured looking young fellow. I was seated beside him while Ivhatibu
told them of our journey, of our delay on tho road, and so on. Then tho
present was brought and opened out before all his people. It consisted
of dress and cloth of different kinds. After this, Khimweri took me aside
with only three or four of his men, and I set to work to explain tho ob-
ject of my visit. I said that wo had been long hoping to visit him ; that
we had come to Zanzibar for one purpose alone — to teach God's truth ;
that we had left home because God had commanded us to go and teach
all people ; that we desired his permission to build in his country and to
teach his people ; and that, if he would listen to the teaching of God's
truth, and loam to follow His commands, ho v.'ould get gi'oat ' rathi '
(satisfaction) now, and wheu he died he would find blessing in Heaven.

" When he had thought for a little time, ho said ho was ^nlling to
receive me ; but before I built in his country ho should wish to know
the mind of the Sultan (of Zanzibar), as to tho matter of my settling
here. Ho would send men to conduct nic to Zanzibar, and a letter to
the Sultan and tho English Consul. If the Sultan was not opposed
to tho plan, I might return and build where I liked."

On one pretext and another Ivhimweri succeeded in dolaj'ing IMr.
Alington's departure till nearly the end of November. The return
journey took iiftcen days. On reaching tho coast Mr. Alington says,

MliJsion I.Uci
Miiyl.lsoa. J

MISSIONARY NOTE IWOK.

383

" Early next moraing I folt my old cnoniy coming on, and in a few
Lours I was Ifid up with fever. Thank God, the attack was not a
severe one, lasting only three days. Coming down from the hills into
the flat countiy, the heat was most overpowering. It was like entering
an oven. Pay and night the thermometer stands at 88"."

The report which Mr. Alingtou makes of the district is in 'j very way
encouraging, and, coupled with that made some years back by Dr. Krapf,
leaves little room for doubt that the prospects of successfully com-
mencing mission work in it are more than usually encouraging. Wo
shall be thankful to hear that Mr. Aliugton has fully recovered from
the etfects of his most trying joumcj' ; though we arc inclined to doubt,
very seriously, the wisdom of any ordinary man undertaking such an
expedition alone, and without any proper preparations having been
made, wo do not the less admire the spirit which carried him success-
fully through it.

A letter, received from Zanzibar since the last few lines were
printed, tells us that Mr. Alington started again for Yuga on January
20th with letters from the Sultan, recommending Khimweri to allow
him to build. He had a good passage across to Tangata, and hoped t o
start for Vuga the second week in February. All was well at the
Mission House.

'111.

m
iiiii

Kiul

^y l^isljop of 6rafton milt |imib:ilc.

HE BISHOP OF GRAFTON AND ARMIDALE an-ived in
his diocese at the end of January, and was most enthu-
siastically received, thanksgiving services, meetings, and
addressed being the order of the day. The Bishop intends to spend
his first year "in the saddle," visiting every part of his vast diocese;
when not thus engaged he will, probably, reside at Grafton and
Armidale alternately. Ho has promised, on conditions, i'1,000 for the
building of a Minster at the former of these two places.

(fluirtb (i:ttcnsion in ibf Colonics.

u u

TEPS are being taken for the creation of four new colonial
bishoprics : — One in South America, for which the South
American Missionary Society are making arrangements ; one
in Zululaud, north of Natal, for whicli funds are being raised by the
friends of Bishop Mackenzie ; a third at Bathurst, in New South
Wales, an endowment for which has been commenced in the colony ;
and a fom'th, to bo taken out of the present diocese of Maui'itius.

Iil

884

MISSIOK LIFE.

rMlpslon Mfo,
L May 1,1H(W.

!ii^i;

if-

Cfjt Cape Colong.

HE Bishop of Capetown, at a recent lecture at Hanloy, in
Staffordshire, gave an interesting account of the state of the
Cape Colony. There are many m„n in the colony who have
farms of several thousand acres each, but who are no better off than
the lower kind of tenant farmers in England. But fur the larger number
of the inhabitants are blacks, and the Dutch element preponderates in
the proportion of four or five to one over the English, who are, how-
ever, the most eutei*prising and influential portion of the community ;
though, before the arrival of the Missionaries, they wore siuluug into a
state veiy little better than that of the heathen. The climate of the
Cape of Good Hope is probably the finest in the world, and much of
the sccneiy is magnificent. On the whole, ii, is a country in which
men may dwell very happily ; and many become very strongly attached
to it after residing there a few years. At the same time the Bishop
does not recommend the colony as a field for the English emigrant. In
fact, he thought some schemes afloat for promoting emigration to the
Cape were simply calculated to entrap the unwary. There was one
noble harbour, and only one — that of Saudanha, whiih was land-locked,
and in which the whole fleet of England might ride in safety. But
there was no fresh water there, and the back country was little better
than a region of sand. An attempt was being made to form a company
to colonise this locality ; and, although the promoters might be very
good people, ho felt bound to warn intending emigrants against having
anything to do with the scheme, because it would turn out to be a mere
delusion. The Dutch boers had already occupied the land which was
susceptible of cultivation, and the English emigrant could only expe-
rience loss and disappointment.

|lfb ^outlj Males.

CLERGYRtAN, writing at the end of January from the Illa-
warra District, New South Wales, says: — "The season has
been one of very great depression consequent upon the long
drought, and it will be some time before some of the dairy farmers
recover from it. As the authorities in Sydney did not seem inclined to
caiTy out the suggestion of our good bishop and appoint a general day
of fasting and humiliation, the difl'erent clergy throughout the Illawarra
dcteiTQinod to set apart Wednesday, the 15th, for the purpose; our
prayers were heard and answered by a most beautiful, refreshing rain,
just as we required. The district is again most lovely and gi'een, the
grass almost literally to be seen growing, the waterholes for the cattle
all filled, and everybody looking more hopeful and cheerful.

ijtim

iiii:

,1(11;!

iiiii
tiiii

null

■6.1;

Urn I n

iM" ., : •■ '

U :

;h^ii:

iM|

ilHi

-I 3
Hi a

« ^

MixBlon Lt(e,-i
JiiDcl.lMS. J

THE STORY OF AN INDIAN MISSION.

385

"i o

1-1 S

n ^

w .2

THE STORY OF AN INDIAN MISSION.
CHAPTER III.

(Continued from page 327.)

FIRST IMPRESSIONS.

f,t .C 1 [J t.CJ .

S ET mo repeat, that the first and most definite im-

-^1^ pression left upon my mind by the sight of tho
^ Mission Station, and the new converts from
jo heathenism, was one of great disappointment.
Everything wore so mean and commonplace — I had
almost said so repulsive an aspect; everything, as
generally happens when one has been giving the reins to
one's imagination, was so unlike all that my fancy had
painted ; the people were so different from what I had
expected ; the first symptoms of tho great work were so
humble aiid unattractive, that not merely was a young and
inexperienced mind bewildered by the novelty of the position
it was suddenly placed in, but, moreover, the halo of
romance shrouding the work was in danger of being rudely
dispelled.

There are two kinds of enthusiasm respecting Missionary work,
the true and the false ; the former actuates but a few, the latter
influences countless numbers, among whom are to be included
many actively engaged in promoting that work. Tho true
enthusiasm has regard to the nature and the objects of the work ;
the false has regard rather to the accidental circumstances
attending Missions, and is apt to tinge, with a couleur do rose,
the whole subject and its belongings. Now, the first sight of a
Mission increases the former, while it lessens the latter; and
continued acquaintance with the work, while it may sometimes
altogether dispel all the false romantic enthusiasm, must always
strengthen and confirm the true.

Perhaps the fact that our people belonged to a very low caste,
and the circumstance that 1 now saw, for the first time, how very
despised and degraded they were, tended more than anything else
to exercise a sobering and disillusionising influence. It was not
that they were poor : others around were but little richer, perhaps
even not better off. Wealth is so little a means of personal

I!!!:

lull
null

CI
CI

,,.(»

lil^^i^

VOL. V.

38G

MISSION LIFE.

L Jlllll' I, IMIiS.

gratilication in Iiuliii, Ihiit nil soem in ono doiul level. I'lio
sqniro, or Zemindar, liveH, eats, dresses just as his labourers do.
And just now the whole country was but slowly rccoverinj,' from
a period of une(iualled poverty and distress. It was not that
they were dirty in their h -mes and their persons; for this, also,
is no unconnnon thing among the lower classes in the interior.
Scrupuhnisly clean as the higher castes are — and even the
lower castes in some things — it is a mistake to suppose that all
Hindoos arc as nice in manners and ways as they are generally
supposcMl to be. I was also prepared to lind great ignorance ;
but what I most regretted was the fact that all l)elonged to the
Mala caste, ono only a step removed from the lowest of the low.

In our case, however, there was enough to incite enthusiasm of
both kinds. It is true the people were rude and illiterate — that
having adopted Christianity in a body, it was hard to test the
reality Ox each man's conviction. It is true that they were
miserably poor ; all the more so that, for the last three years, the
country had been suftcring from drought and famine, and that
they all belonged to a caste but little removed from the social
degradation of the Pariah ; yet, notwithstanding, to have three or
four hundred men voluntarily offering themselves for instruction,
breaking, at one plunge, from old ties, old customs, old feelings
and affections, ready to follow your directions, hardly knowing
the great end and object of the work, yet placing a blind but
beautiful reliance in the fact that it was (/ood — all these good
omens meeting one on the threshold of the undertaking, were
surely enough to fill one with thankfulness and encouragement.

It is true, I have heard it argued, that the Missionaries, by
receiving in the lower wastes at the very outset, and casting in
their lot among the dcs lised and debased of the land, place a
stumbling-block in the way of future success among the higher
classes. " Go first to the Brahmins," we are told, " and convert
them, and all the land is at your feet ; for the lower castes must
follow where the higher have led." In answer to this we can
only say, this certainly appears to human wisdom as the most
plausible and promising plan ; but it is not one in accordance
with the past history and the whole plan of Christianity. " To
the poor the Gospel is preached ;" and the first converts were
shepherds of Bethlehem and fishers of Galilee : thus it has been
— thus, perhaps, it ever will be. But, again, I cannot see how
the Missionaries can help themselves, or adopt any other line of

MtRHlon 1.1(0,1

JiincM,18(W,

THE STORY OF AN INDIAN MISSION.

887

comlnci , It is not so much that wo fifo to those first mid mako
thoni the first prollbr : wo f,;o to all aliUo — wo proac^li in tho (^asto
strcots before passin},' in to tlio huts in tho Pariah quarter of au
Indian village ; but those hitter first respond, and wo have no
authority to reject thorn. Can a Missionary say, when a hundred
Pariahs invito him to como anionj,' thorn and teach thoni, " I
cannot ! I am not sent to you. ]\Iy doin;^ so will hinder or delay
tho conversion of tho Jiraliiuins ; and I must deny myself tho
opportunity of present ffood in anticipation of probable success
hereafter?" Besides, it is not so sure a result that the lower
castes iiuiHt follow if tho higher are first converted. What if the
IJrahmin opposes, as very likely ho would, tho extension of
Christianity ? What if, under the inlluenco of caste — tho most
powerful and difficult to overcome — tho members of tho merchant
or artisan caste, after adopting Christianity themselves, threw
every obstaclo in tho way of permitting the Ryots or farmers to
share their religion, and thwart, by every means in their power,
tho levelling and equalising tendencies of Christianity. Enough
of caste disputes crop up in our native church, the members of
which are known to bo of very low extraction ; but this strife for
place — this love of exclusion, would be far greater were the order
of tho Church's growth in India reversed. Having begun at tho
bottom, each accession from above is welcomed by tho whole
body, or at all events produces no ill-feeling. On the other
hand, if wo had begun at the top, a battle royal would have to bo
fought for the introduction of each lower caste ; there would bo an
element of perpetual strife, and every new convert would bo a
source of anxiety to the whole community, and tho cause of ill-
feeling and un-Christian arrogancy. Let us be thankful that
things have not turned out as we would have had it ; but God
has directed and will order all things for good.

What happened in Madura may be a lesson to us in this respect.
The Brahmins were there first converted by Jesuit Missionaries,
who gave out that they were themselves Italian Brahmins, and
spared no means to carry out the imposture, and to recommend
themselves to the dominant class. Clothed in sacerdotal yellow
cloth, with the mark of sandal-wood on their foreheads, their
long hair streaming down their backs, their copper vessels in
their hands, their wooden sandals on their feet, these "new
Brahmins " found acceptance among the people, and were wel-
comed by the princes of Southern India. Their success was

Il'nl

null

h'f

'15:

■i

fii|

'ill'

III*:

ij jl" :M"!|

4' m

m 3

if'

' )

888

MIBSION LIFE.

rMlmilim I.lfp,

. Jlllli' I, IMM.

groat, and especially amonpf the IJnihmins. K()l)ert ilo N()l)ili,
thoir celobmUfd leiidor, f,'iiinccl imincnso power and iullncnce, unci
the account of his p laes throuj^h the country, Hcatcul cross-
lcf,'pfed on ,i jjalanqi jr platform borno on men's shoulders,
surrounded hy the wisest of the priests, hy the great ollicers of
state, rends like a chapter in the history of Mexico and Peru, or
like a tale in the " Arabian Nights." Jiut when great numbers
of the Brahmins had been converted, when it was already under
consideration to convert some of the great temples of ^riidurii
into Romish cathedrals, it was thought time to throw oil' tho
mask of caste, tho appearance of cxclusivonciss, and, being seem-
ingly secure of tho higher castes, to turn their attention to tho
lower ones. Those who once would not ap])roaeh a Pariah, and
dashed from them, with horror, water brought from a low-casto
well, saw now the time and opportunity for increasing the band
of their followers. ^J'hey went among tho villagers ; they con-
descended to Pariah \8 fraud and deceit had been used to
gain the high, shov superstition were made the influences

for winning the low. Jjut a system founded on fraud, supported
by princii)les simply of expediency and not of truth, could never
stand ; it fell to tho ground almost as suddenly as it had sprung
up. Tho Brahmins, indignant at having been deceived — im-
patient at any effort to make the lower castes their equals, fell
away at once from the Jesuits, and went back in a body to
idolatry ; and it is a solemn warning to the Missionary to know
that even now there is no more difficult field of work in tho
whole of India — no place where Christianity is more despised
and opposed than Madura, where all was once so hopeful, and
where a human policy of worldly wisdom was substituted for the
plain words of Scripture and the great principles of truth and
justice. Madura is a notable instance, not merely of the danger
of doing what is expedient instead of what is rif/ht, but also of
the difficulties that would have beset the young Church in India
had our first successes been among the higher, and not, as God
has pleased that it should be, among the lower classes in India.

Among my " first impressions" there were one or two miscon-
ceptions (afterwards corrected) that I cannot fail to mention,
especially as I am well aware that they are shared by many
who have not had the opportunity I enjoyed of being set right by
a personal investigation of the subject.

What is more common than to hear the objection — " "iour con-

MiMi'Ml l,lfP,1

Jiiiu' t, Mm. .

Tin: 8T0UY OF AN INDIAN MISSION.

880

verts in India havo notliinj,' to lose and cverytliinf? to gain by a
flnin<,'o of religion '? Tiicy arc ])()()r — thoy aro Pariahs — tlicy aro
uncilncatod. The ^lissionary oilers his earo and jjrotection, his
ndvii'c and help in increasing the temporal welfare of his j)eoi)le ;
he will teach tlieir children ; his presence among them will raise,
restrain, reform them ; from the condition of outcasts, whom
none cared for and all despised, they became at once a well-
tended, well-instructed, and well-to-do people." All this is suffi-
cient inducement, some think ; and hence the terse and epigram-
matic sentence — Thoy havo nothing to lose and everything to
gain — is a favourite objection, and one continually used. Ihit
though there is some truth in it, that truth is distorted ; and in
fact, as an explanation of the spread of Christianity among the
lower orders in India, it is utterly insufficient. It has a wide
circulation. It glitters, and has a good ring ; but the coin is bad.
Still it was an error into which, at fn*st sight, I had nearly fallen.
When I saw those tall, dark, gaunt beings — when I saw that even
the small sums of money we were expending in building somo
sheds and out-houses was a blessing to an impoverished people,
the small amount of additional labour employed a boon to many a
starving home — when I looked forward in thought, and saw how
that little corner of the waste wilderness must in time bloom and
blossom as the rose, and the corruption around must necessarily
bo affected by the salt of Christianity — /, too, said, "Well for
them that they have decided in this matter ; surely they have
nothing to lose, and everything to gain, by the change."

lint a little farther accpiaintance with the real circumstances of
the case convinced me that, inasmuch as it was a gain they were
incapable of appreciating, as it brought no Avorldly advantages,
no present and immediate good, but much unaccustomed dis-
cipline, much irksome restraint — as the loss was present and
tangible, while the gain was future and seemingly visionary — it
might with more correctness be said that they have, from their
own point of view, much to lose and very little to gain by em-
bracing Christianity. They lose the friendship of relatives and
acquaintance, the support and patronage of their caste superiors ;
they lose all the benefits (and they arc often considerable) which
the i)articipation in certain idolatrous rites brought them. They
are no more under that " law of liberty," or rather of license,
which permitted every man to do what was good in his own eyes.
They feel in a miserable minority, and arc entirely cut off from

«r,i;

111!!

(lill

lull

Rml

o
o

IllUI

,.i»
»i,i*

890

MISSION LIFE.

rJllsaioii T.lfe,
L Juno 1,1868.

their fellows ; they can no more join in the foasta, the licentious
amusements, and the anc'cnt customs that must still he dear to
the flesh ; and, iu general, they forfeit at the outset popul.ir
esteem — and vox Popidi is very powerful iu India, the more so,
perhaps, hccause it is vox D'ltihoU.

And what do they gain ? — it must he remembered that I am
endeavouring to view things from their own stand-point — the altar
of " an unknown god ;" a form of worship most cold and gloomy
to their eastern ideas ; a minister whom often they cannot un-
derstand, and who, being a foreigner, is long in understaxiding
them ; a religion that has none of the allurements and attractions
of the old ; a discipline, the restraints of which arc often galling ;
an education for their children which they cannot appreciate,
and with which they Avould sometimes dispense. Thus the loss
is something that can be felt, the gain is of too spiritual a nature
to be at once appreciated.

In this village of Mydhana, for instance, I thought at first
that our poor converts had gained much and lost little : they
tliemselves had no such notion. We could not feed the hungry
and clothe the naked ; we could not bestow houses and lands ;
we could not entirely protect thorn from countless acts of oppres-
sion ; we could not restore popular feeling in their favour, or get
their heathen relatives to consider them as other than outcasts,
and beyond the pale of society. At first our converts had to go
through a fiery furnace of persecution. " J3o not come i'lto our
houses any more, or expect that wo can eat and drink wiJi you
any longer on terms of equality," said their relatives. " We will
sell you nothing," said the merchant. " Give up your lands and
farms," said the Zemindars, or great proprietors. " Quit my
service," said the master. They Avere stoned as they passed
through the streets ; the women had their water-pots broken at
the wells, their fields were broken into ; their cattle impound- d,
vexatious law suits and false complaints were instituted against
them. The history, as it proceeds, will give instances of all this.

And as to the gain ; I can truly say that no temporal ad-
vantages were ever bestowed by us True, our living among them
was a great boon — but a strict rein and a strong hand are not
always much desired. We taught their children, but, like the
poor in England, they would much rather have sent them to
weed, to gather sticks, to scare birds; we had services, &c., but
they thought the daily prayers, the cessation from work on Sun-

Jllssion IJfc,-i
Juiiu 1, 1HU8. J

THE STOKY )F A\ INDIAN MISSION.

391

day, &c., as inflictions ratlier than advantages, and petitioned,
at one time, that only the men should come, as it kept the women
from their work ; at another, that the sorvi'^es should be tri-
weekly, or even only on Sunday! The d.^^ : of " rice Christi-
anity," when men forsook all for Christianity, and, heiug cut off
from the world, had to be provided for entirely, are long over.
Now our converts live and work as Christians in their old villages,
and as they were formerly accustomed to. The Missionaries are
not rich, nor have they great funds at their disposal ; and as to
affording pecuniary aid, prudence and the fear of unduly influ-
encing the worldly-minded locks the hand of charity itself, and
wo fear to render to our own people the aid which, in other cir-
cumstances, we would not deny to any who are destitute.

Another misconception, which goes to prove that "first im-
pressions" are not always the best and the most correct, was my
estimate of the intelligence aud mental calibre of our converts.
From the fact of their being of a low caste, despised, degraded,
neglected — one would be wrong in supposing, as I did, a want of
intellect and ability. They had been ground down l)y centuries
of oppression. I continually compared them, in my own mind,
with the Israelites after the bondage of Egypt- -ficlde, wavering ;
now abject, now rebelliously arrogant ; easily disheartened, and
as quickly elated ; not very susceptible of gratitude ; above all,
Hti Jl'-iu'cliCd ; — but there was no want of mind. Those old men,
so dense that you fancied you could not make them understand
anything at ail, were keen, clever, sharp-witted, and out-spoken
in proving a debt, or contesting a dispute of land or right of
water. Iict none suppose that because our converts in India be-
long principally to the lower castes they are, as a body, inferior
in intellect to others. In India, where caste exercises such
power, we find all — natives, l^nglishmen. Missionaries — acquiring
its prejudices. Most Englishmen in India look down upon our
converts for no other reason than that they are low caste ; many
Miosionaries are prouder of converting one of high caste than a
score of lower caste people. And yet the latter are in no way
inferior to tbe former. Most persons in England suppose that
these distinctions arc so marked, so thorough and complete, that
they stamp the man at once in a way that all can sec it. So far
from this being the case, a dozen men may be brought to Eng-
land, chosen, let us say, from all classes : and, barring the efl'ect of
education, no one could say "this is a lirahmin — this is a Pariah."

II 'i\

mi]

392

MISSION LIFE.

I Mission Life,
L Juue 1, lutis.

Ill my own case I judged by appearances ; and I afterwards
found that those appearanc:s deceived me. "Howdu'ty; how
ill-ordered ; how uninteresting," I said, I hcd afterwards good
grc -lids for changing my opinions ; und I now believe that our
low caste converts in India are inferior to none in intelLciual
qualities, and have abilities which only need to be cultivated to
make them a most powerful and influential body.

A native gentleman, a heathen and a Brahmin, since observed
to me, that he saw a sign of great success in the fact that we
had already enlisted the lower castes and the Pariahs on our
side. " Caste," he said, " keeps a man down ; confines his life
and his thoughts to one little groove. A farmer's son must be a
farmer, a carpenter's son a carpenter ; and then his thoughts
never ri":. above the sphere of his own wo]»k, and his abilities are
contractedo But a Pariah is at liberty to turn his hand to auij-
thliip : there are no restraints to him save poverty, the want of
education, and the lack of opportunity. You have got hold of
the most hopeful class — of those who have in themselves the
capabilities of great things. You will supply just the things
that are lacking ; and the result will be, the formation of a class
more powerful, more united, more freely disposed, more vigorous
and independent than any in the land."

The Brahmins will find no more formidable rivals, the English
no truer friends and well-disposed subjects, than the low-caste
Christians of Incaa.

The village of Mydhana, which various circumstances conduced
to make the head-quarters of our Mission, was one of the many
flourishing settlements in the rich valley of the Rhoond lliver.
It was about five or six miles distant from the foot of the dark
densely-wooded range of mountains (the Nalla Miilas, or Black
Mountains, 3,000 feet high), that bounded the valley on one
side. It was somewhat removed from the high-road, or rather
cart-track, between one great town of the district and another ;
and so travellers might pass within ten miles of us, of whom we
saw nothing, and who would, probably, be unaware of our settle-
ment in the country. The village was inhabited by about 5,000
persons of all castes, and was divided, as most Indian villages
are, into three parts : the representatives of the four great castes
living in one division — the village proper, though inhabiting dif-
ferent quarters, according to taste ; ihe Miilas, or low-caste people,
living in a hamlet about a furlong distant ; and the Madighas, or

June 1, IttiS)). .

THE STOUY OF AN INDIAN MISSION.

898

Pariahs, in a few huts a stone's throw removed from them. Our
chief business lay witli the Mi'ilas : they were our converts. We
jiassed freely through all quarters ; preached in the village proper,
among the caste people on the one side, and sometimes addressed
ourselves to the Madighas on the other, but without any result —
the Malas alone sent their children to school, attended services,
received instruction, and regarded us as their teachers.

On the evening of my arrival S took me through both

parts of the village. The Mala houses were small, low, not over
clean : their streets crooked, irregular ; but in the centre of the
village was a wide open space, some grand old trees, and, under
their shade, something like a platform, or dais, paved with broad
slabs of stone. Hero the villagers were accustomed to gather
together ; and in the centre once stood the rude idols they wor-
shipped. This open and shaded spot was at once the temple and
the town-hall of the village. As we passed on the people crowded
around us : women, smiling with delight, with children on their
hips, left their cotton-spinning, their water-drawing, and their

rico-pounding, to gather about us. S was a great favourite;

he had a merry laugh, a kind word, a joke for all. But it was
sad to see how thin and wasted even the little children were ;
how many were the allusions to poverty, and hunger, and abso-
lute want of food — a want which wo dared not, much as we wished
it, supply. It is not too much to say, that one bag of rice, dis-
tributed by us at this time, would hove spoiled all our work, and
sown the seed of a gigantic evil. It would have excited a desire
for temporal benefits to be obtaaied from us, and have gi'en
cause for much ill-will, hypocrisy, and misconception as tu our
object and intentions. "Give us this day our daily bread:"
how full of meaning those words seemed to have to people who,
under these circumstances, were taught to repeat them for the
first time.

We walked past the Madigha's hut, and on to the caste streets.
The former seemed to me the very depth of degradation. I fancied
I could understand why the Pariah is such an object of abhor-
rence. He is the scavenger, the sweeper, the sexton, and the
currier of the village. All dead cattle are his perquisites. He
eats the flesh — see that horrid garland across the street, strips of
carrion hung out to dry ; see heaps of bones, oflal, refuse, in
close proximity to the doors of the huts ; and that offensive
smell, it proceeds from the reeking skins stretched out upon the

I't T!

' '111!:

<
fiiii

Inn

rt,|il

Imii

u*-'

I ILK

'.,»

b
B

894

MISSION LIFE.

rMlssiou Lifo,
I June 1, 1868,

ground to bo dressed. It is in this atmosjiherc that the Chumar,
or Chuckler, or Madigha, as ho is variously called, lives, and sur-
rounded by these associations, all having reference to an animal
sacred among the Hindus, for the ox is worshi]iped. Can it be
wondered at that all the feelings of the clean, retined Brahmin,
living on fruit, and vegetables, and grain, worshipping the ox as
the greatest boon from heaven, revolt against the unfortunate
outcast? When, in a Hindu novel, the author would excite the
deepest pity for his hero — a virtuous king who had lost his
kingdom — he makes him the slave of a wealthy Madiga. And
the picture of this refined prince in the abode of degradation,
every feeling outraged, every sense insulted, yet doing his work,
and faithful to his master, is the most grand and beautiful
imaginable.

The caste part of the village had better houses and wider, but
not more regular streets ; but outwardly it was nearly as dirty as
the streets in the Mala hamlet. The people were better dressed,
and altogether of a higher type. There Avas a pleasant stir of life
everywhere. Women were going to and from the wells dressed
in white or dark blue, or red and yellow cloths, balancing pots of
water on their heads ; men Avere seated at the doors of their
houses, talking to neighbours, often across the street, and most
rose up and stood as a mark of respect as we passed ; cattle were
being driven home from the fields, rushing tumultuously down
the narrow lanes, and darting instinctively into the open door of
what was both a stable for themselves and sleeping room for their
owners ; farmers and labourers were returning from the fields
driving their voke of handso ne oxen in front, and, like the hus-
bandman of Virgil, carrying on their shoulders the light, crooked
plough.

A little distance from the village, a wide and lofty bank of
stone and earthwork, girded with magnificent tamarind trees,
formed the dam of a tench, or artificial lake, a couple of miles
across, the muddy waters of which sce.aed to stretch away almost
up to the base of the hills. Standing on this bank, I saw for
the first time a scene destined in time to become a favourite and
very familiar one. On one side was the water lapping against
the bank of rough stones, and right across it shelved away
towards the hills ; some large water-fowl, and particularly the
flamingo, with long head and neck, and white and scarlet tipped
wings, stalked slowly about. On the other side was a picture

Hisslon Life,
June 1, 1808. .

A CASE FOR INQUIRY.

395

truly Indian — the village at my feet, set in a grove of dark green
foliage, and around stretched the rice-lields far away. The sun
was setting in a sl>-y of burnished gold, and the bright tinge
lightened up a sea of green of every hue. There it lay, level as a
billiard-table, the fields divided into little square compartments
like a chess-board ; here and there an enclosure of tall waving
green betokened a sugar-cane plot ; or two or three trees, and a
dash of white at their base, standing out in clear relief, told of a
heathen temple, or an idol shrine.

There, in the least attractive quarter, is our little tent ; when,
I thought, will it give place to a church, and a spire rise above
those trees ? when will bells, chiming at this hour, tell of Chris-
tian Avorship and service to the Most High in this heathen land ?

A CASE FOR INQUIRY.

K.rttact from I'lvrccdiiiifs of I lie Madras (iorcniincnt, /■Uclcsiaatiai'
Department, Sth Ainjust, 18G7.

N July, 1807, the Bishop of Madras ■wi-oto to the Governor in
Council ; ■'- —

*' I respectfully request that your Excellency in Council will
obtaiu for inc the opinion of the Advocate General in reply to the
subjoined questions : —

"I. Is it competent for a heathen man to perform a marriage
ceremony between parties, one of whom is a ChriHtian, without incurring
the penalties specified in the Marriage Act of 1805 '?

* The following letter, from the Rev. J. F. Keams, Missionary of the Society for the
Propagation of the Gospel, to the Venerable Archdeacon of Madras, was enclosed by
the Bishop, to show the immediate occasion of his seeking information and guidiince.

'•I have had occasion to promote two snits under the new Mareiagc Act (Act Xo. V.
of IHO,")), the decisions of the Magistrates upon which appear to me of such gr.avc
importance, that I have no hesitation in laying the cases before you, with the hope
that you may be able to obtain the opinion of Government, or its legal advisers, upon
them. The cases are as follow : —

"A baptized Native Christian got married to a heathen woman after the Hindoo
manner, but still continues a Christian. This nppearuig t • me to be contrary to
Part VI., JH.'ifl, of the Act, I laid a complaint before the Deputy Collector and
Magistrate against the person who celebrated it. The Magistrate threw out the
complaint, on the ground that the so-called marriage was no marri ige, anri liiOt the
so-called wife was no more than a concubine, and beinf- such, the issie of the so-called
marriage could not inherit their fatlier's i)roperty; there being, therefore, no oft'ence
committed within the meaning of the Act, there wa.^ nobody to be punisJied.

■if*

ill!

'\ii'

306

MISSIOX LIFE.

'Mission I.iro,
L Juno 1, 180».

1^ ^ !

" II. In the case of a Native Christian abnogatint; liis Christianity
and reverting to houtheiiisin. Does such abnegation render nnll and
void Christian obligations contracted by him while professing Christianity,
such as the Marriage contract ? If not, is ho at liberty to contract a
second marriage, as a heathen, his Christian wife still living ? In what
relation does his Christian wife stand to him after his second marriage ?
Is she legally divorced by his relinquishment of Christianity ? If not,
what redress is available for her ?"

The following is Order thereon, dated 8th August, 18G7, No. 181 :—

" The llight llcvercnd the Bishop will be informed that the Governor
in Council, while fully recognising the importance of tlie questions
raised in the foregoing letter, is of opinion that it is not desirable that a
reference should be made to the Advocate General for his opinion on
the two cases quoted, and on the questions arising therefrom.

" II. The opinion of the Advocate General would be pought, not for
the guidance of Marriage Registrars, but in respect to judgments already
delivered by Magistrates, on whom the view taken by the Advocate
General would not be binding, and in respect to personal rights, on
which Civil Courts of competent jurisdiction can alone decide."

" The next case is as follows : —

" A baptized Native man married a baptized Native woman : the ceremony was
performed by the Reverend T. Brothfrton ; there was issue by the mamage one
cliild, some time after which, the hnsband left tlie village in search of employment,
and after a little time he apostatised, Ix'coming again a heathen, in order to marry
another woman, which he did recently. On liearing of it, I advised the Christian wife
to commence an action against him for bigamy and for maintenance. Tlie complaint
was laid before the Acting Head-Assistant Jlagistrate, on the 2«th ilay, 1><G7 ; and on
the 21st June, 1807, it was rejected, witli the following cndoi-sement : —

" ' Petitioner's husband having reverted to the Hindoo religion and mamed again,
she is no longer his wife, and maintenance should be sued for in a Civil Court.'

" Both cases, as decided, inflict an amo\nit of suffering which I car.not believe was
ever intended by those who framed the Act, and which I do not think our Government
could sanction. In the first case, the woman and her friends believe the marriage to bo
valid, and expect that the issue of it will obtain the rights of legitimate children ;
whereas the Magistrate's decisioK bastardises them. I would specially call your
attention to the decision in the second case ; for it is contrary to the spirit of the Act
passed some short time ago, for providing for the re-marriage of those Christian
converts whose wives, on their conversion, refuse to cohabit with them. That Act
requires a period, I think, of two j-ears to elapse — during which the authorities are to
satisfy themselves that the wife is averse to cohabit — ere the convert can re-marry.
According to the decision in onr case, a man has only to apostatise .and repudiate his
wife immediately. Another point deser'.'ing your notice is tlie woman's present
standing: according to the decision she is. not the mr I's wife ; but I npiiiehend that
any clergyman knowingly solemnising a m irriage between her ami another man would
be liable to suspension by his Bishop, and iliat the woman would be considered guilty
of bigamy.

" In conclusion, I would draw your attc.ition to the evils which will inevitably ari.se
if the law of Marriage is such as to warrant these decisions — evils of suflicient magnitude
to require an alteration in the law. Trusting you will give this communication your
best attention."

,..?;'.iir'«»

MIsRlon I Ife,"]
Jiiuu J, liKi8. J

A CASE FOR INQUIKY.

897

A corrcBpondcnt, much interested in the matter, has sent us the
folio iviug story, illustrating the grievance complained of, in the hope of
drawing greater attention to the subject. The narrative is, in the main,
a record of facts, and '.vill, perhaps, help our readers to realise the
dilHculties of Mission work better than a more formal dissertation on the

TTTT

'•MARRIED, BUT NOT A WIFE."

By J. F. K.

'X a part of India seldom visited by the traveller, lies the little
villiigo of Santhapi'ir, snugly embedded in groves of palm-trees
and acacias. The neat whitewashed cottages, the shady streets,
the pretty Christian chm'ch, and the cheerful, honest-looking faces of
the inhabitants, are calculated to give one the momentary impression
that he is in another country than India, where Christiauit}' and Chris-
tian influences have been long at work. The strange language spoken
by the people, however, dispels the passing dream, but only to discover
that Christianity is at work in India, and, with her usual success, causing
the " wilderness and the solitary place to be glad, and the desert to
blossom as the rose." Siiuthapur is far from the great towns and cities,
and consequently the inhabitants, though not so refined or polished as
the citizen, are simple in their habits, and free from the great vices
which follow evermore upon the heels of large communities. The inha-
bitants belong to the weaver caste ; but years .ago they laid down caste
and Paganism together for Christianity, beneath whose fostering disci-
pline a new generation almost has sprung up, to whom Paganism and
its deleterious practices are happily unknown. Worldly prosperity would
seem to accompany moral progress, for with their Christianity indus-
trious and thrifty habits appear to have been conferred upon them ; for
in the course of a few years only their miserable huts gave place to neat
cottages, filth and squalor to cleanliness and cheerfulness, and ignorance
to enlightenment. They also erected a substantial, neatly-built church
in the most conspicuous place in the village, the little bell of which
summons them twice daily to meet together for the worship of God.
Close by it is the village school, where their children, girls as well as
boys, receive a useful Christian education, and at a little distance from
both is the parsonage, whither they are ever accustomed to go with
their tales of sorrow or of joy. According to the practice which pre-
vails in all Indian villages, Sauthapur has its head man — a sort of hono-
rary local magistrate, who settles all differences and decides all petty
disputes. At the time our stoiy commences, " Black Timothy " filled
this important post, and well qualified he was for it. He had received

Idii!

;ti)ii

Hull

mill

Gi
Q

m.il
|. ,,1

^■^ liw

i'i'^

i
1

1
1

89B

MISSION LIFE.

rMlKKliiu TIfu,
I. June 1, 1*W.

a good cducatiou, was tboroujjfbly honest, — one who feared to speak a
lie (a rare virtue in a Hindu), and tliorouglily impartial. The nniiahility
of his character, and the kindness of his disposition, made him univer-
sally respected, and won iov him the atl'ection of his neij,'hbours. His
wife. Annul, was a fit companion for him — a gentle, harmless woman,
with a heart that had sympathy for all, and a charity unbounded.
Black Timothy was well aware of the estimation be was held in by the
villagers, but be was not thereby made vain or silly ; on the contrary, bo
was induced to exercise more circumspection about himself, so that ho
might not forfeit, by imprudence or folly, bis good name and reputation.
They had but one child, a daughter named Grace, upon whom was
la^'isbed all their care and all their atl'ection. At an early age she was
sent to school, and, her father being in comfortable circumstances, she
was allowed to remain at school long after the period at which Indian
girls leave school to take their share of the duties of home life. This
advantage was not thrown away upon (trace : natm-ally sharp an*'
talented, she acquired a stock of information rarely met with in Indian
females. Her powers of conversation were sufficient to introduce her
into the very highest cij'cles, anywhere but in India. She was very
handsome, and very graceful in her carriage ; nevertheless, there was so
much real modesty in her, so much grace of humility, as rendered her
the admiration of all who knew her. Hindus have an idea that an
acquaintance with literature, even of the most rudimental character,
destroys female modesty, and renders women bold and unl'eminine.
Grace, by her conduct, strongly combated this idea, and produced an
impression favourable to female education. She was the favourite of
Sdnthapiir; and well indeed might Sdnthapiir be proud of that guile-
less, pure-hearted Christian girl, whose soul, as yet uncontaminatcd by
the vice and moral deformity of the world around her, neither sought
nor desired other pleasures than those which her home afforded her, nor
other society than that of the unsophisticated villagers. She knew but
little of the world : her knowledge of it was confined to Santhapur,
bej'ond which she never wandered, except when she rambled far into the
valley which swept away beyond the village, on towards the everlasting
hills, to pick the ferns from the dripping rock ; or when, with the other
maidens of the village, she went forth to see their brothers chase the
wild antelope over the sandy plains. The chicanery, the deceit, and
heartlessness which constitute a large portion of what is called " the
world," :^be Imew not yet, nor could she Imow, alas, the mysterious
channel tlu-ongb which the knowledge of these things would da\Mi upon
her soul. She thought that every place was like Santhapur, and all
people like its people — honest in heart, good and kind ; but tbe veil was
about to be removed froa; her eyes, a.^d she was to receive an experi-

JUUf l,lw». J

A CASE FOR INQUIRY.

399

mental knowlcdgu of the world which would abide with hor until she
closed her eyes upon the world for over.

About fifteen miles from Hmithapiir there is a village called Soothauiir,
in which, being the centre of a number of villages, a monthly market is
hold. To this market the villagers of Santhapur take their cloth for
sale, and there also they purchase such articles as they need. On one
of those occasions Gracg accompanied her parents to Soothamir, and to
one who had never been from home the busy ^market was a novel as
well as au exciting scene. The market-placo^was crowded ; all kinds of
wares were disposed for sale ; soft goods, sheep,'^aud oxen were there in
abundance ; the juggler was there, inviting attention to his tricks ; the
fortune-teller, practising his art, and the quack, with his bag over his
shoulder, advertising himself as a nuitch for any disease. Grace stood
gazing intently upon the scene bcfoi-e her ; her eye travelled leisurely
over it, as though she would see all that could be seen, until at length,
as she naiTowed the Held of her vision, her eye, falling upon a group
engaged like her parents, selling cloth, she suddenlj- inclined her head
downwards, and quietly seated herself. While Grace had been amusing
herself by contemplating the market scene, a young man fixed his eyes
upon her, and was apparently much struck with her beauty ; her
eye had caught his, and brought her survey to au abrupt conclusion.
Although she had seated herself in a position to avoid his searching
look, iis much as possible, it was all in vain ; for he contrived to have
a look at her when he would. At length she mentioned the circum-
stance to her father, and asked him if ho knew the young man. Looking
in the direction she indicated, he soon discovered him, and then, bending
towards his daughter, whispered to her : "I know him not, my child;
he belongs not to our holy faith — he is a pagan, well smeared with ashes
from off the altar of the accursed idol."

" Wherefore then does he trouble mo thus ?" asked Grace.

" God preserve thee, child ! but a pagan's admiration bodes no
good," gravely replied the father.

Black Timothy was evidently more anxious than ho allowed his
daughter to perceive him to be ; for he did not remain to dispose of all
his stock, but hastily packing it up, and purchasing the few articles
he required, set out for Si'inthapi'ir ; and as they journey home we will
look after the pagan stranger.

He was a handsome, well-formed youth, named Riimeu, richly
dressed, possessing some wealth, and with more education than
generally falls to tho lot of pagan Indians. He had observed the
effect his conduct produced, and, believing that he had produced
some impression, he was determined not to allow it to be effaced by
time. Accordingly he looked out for some one to whom the Christian

iii;;

mul

,. It]

lillk

, _

•

-J

400

MISSION LIFE.

rMlHdlon I.lfo,
L Juiiu 1, IMtl.

community of Si'intbapur was known, and ho was not long in discovering
Hiicli a perHon, from whom ho learned much of Grace and her family.
His uewly-discovercd friend was also connected with a family in
Siinthapur, and through this family ho promised to obtain for llameu
an introduction to Wack Timothy. The visit was arranged, and very
shortly afterwards llamon and his friend arrived at Hanthapiir, his
object for the present being merely to place himself on terms of
intimacy, no matter how slight, with the entire community. He was
introduced to Timothj* but not to his wife and daughter, a matter
which did not disturb him, and an object which ho did not then seek for.
He frequently saw Grace, however, as she wont morning and evening
with the other village maidens to draw water from the well ; ho heard
her praised by every one, and the wish to make her his wife grew
stronger every day. At length ho departed to his own village to
arrange plans for carrying his wishes into eflect. Though of tho same
caste with Timothy, no relationship existed between tho families ; and
this was tho only difficulty which occurred to lliimeu, one, however,
which ho expected would vanish when his wealth and circumstance
would bo taken into consideration. Being considerably wealthier than
Timothy, he determined upon spending a very largo sum of money
upon the purchase of jewels for Grace — the usual Indian method of
making a settlement upon a wife — a sum far beyond anything Timothy
could afford to give her in tho way of dowry. Having consulted an
astrologer, and an auspicious day having been named by him, he set out
once more for Southapur with several of his relations. The cause of
this visit was no secret : ho had caused his intentions to bo made
kno\vn as publicly as possible, the better to enable his friends to enter
at once upon the business with Timothy. Accordingly, on the day on
which they arrived at Siuithapur, and at tho hour named by the
astrologer, they waited on Timothy, and after tho usual exchange of
compliments, briefly stated tho object of their visit, i.e. to demand tho
hand of his daughter in marriage for Ramen.

Timothy listened to their words without interrupting them, but ho
was evidently contending with his feelings for the mastery. Ramen and
his friends stood before him bedaubed with the signs of tho worshippers
of idols and of devils, and in these signs he thought thpt he saw the
arch-enemy of man's soul standing before him, asking him to allow his
daughter to /(ill down and ivorship him! The veins in his forehead
were swollen, his eye glistened with more than usual brightness, and
his lips slightly quivered, showing tho strong feeUngs at work within
him. Drawing himself up, he stretched out his arm, and directing a
piercing look towards Ramen, exclaimed: "We are Christians — she
was born a Chiustiau, and knows nothing of the dark deeds, the bestial

■T."'KI'

MIxHlon L\t(\,]
June 1, iHtM. J

A CASE FOR INQUIRY.

401

ritcH and ccrcmonicH, wliich yon call dcvil-worHliip. I was once a paf,'an.
I know what pa^'iinism is ; and rather than t;oo luy danf,'ht(!r tho hrido of
a paf^'au, livin<^ amid its accursed sceuos, I would sco hor lying in yonder
gi'avcyard ! "

llmnen almost trcmlilod while Timothy wiiR spcakiiij^ ; for his words
wore littered with an earnestness which clearly enonp^h showed that ho
meant what ho said. It had never occurred to him that any man
would make rrliiiimi a har to an Kdrniilinicoits iiiiirridiji' : least of all did
ho exjject that Timothy, a momher of a " despised sect," would rej^'ard
his paf,'anism as an insuperahle olijeclion to his marriaj^e with his
dauf^'hter. J>ut he had heard words the meaning of which ho could not
mistake, and ho felt that tho "despised sect" were not only not
ashamed of their i'elij,'ion, hut also, if needs be, were prepared to muko
no mean sacrifices for its sake, llecoverinj^ somewhat from his sur-
prise, ho remarked that ho would not interfere with her in matters
respecting religion : that she should have fnll liberty to profess Chris-
tianity and to attend church as formerly, liamen's proposal, so far
from mollifying Timothy, rather increased the warmth of nis i^assion.
He regarded his solution of the difficulty as a direct imputation against
his own moral character — a temptation to betray his Christianity.
"Oh, that you had spared me this ! " cried he ; " know you not that I
believe my daughter has a kouI — that God gave her to me, not that I
might ruin that soul, but watch it, tend it, and bring it up for Him /
Until this hour have I done so ; and in this hour, when I am asked to
perform tho last fatherly act for her, let her bid farewell to all that is
mortal rather than her father should ruin her immortal soul by linking
her with a pagan ! " Further diplomacy was felt, for tho present at
least, to 1)0 useless. Ramen and his friends were astonished at tho
strange turn things had taken ; they had relied upon wealth and tho
position it gives, but it was not so much as mentioned: instead thereof,
they heard the soul and its interests spoken of as matters compared
with which all temporal gain was unworthy of any consideration.
Timothy had taken his stand upon gi'ound which liameu felt to bo
utterly unassailable from his position, and argument in favour of his
proposal ho had none : ho therefore retired, disgusted and disappointed,
but not discomfited, llamen was one of those characters whom we
meet with sometimes, who, so far from feeling defeated by the ditlicultics
which oppose them in their eudeavom's to obtain the object of their
desires, arc stimulated to fresh energies and to bolder daring. Ram'^n
was dispirited enough, but more because his own strength proved in his
hour of need the veriest weakness. Ho 1'clt, indeed, the embarrassment
which ever attends disappointment ; but above the turmoil of his
irritated feelings, the determination to win was gi-adually acquiring
VOL. V. 26

Miiil

mi
I* I'"

jiiia
I'll*

||)1M

ft)""
llllK

n;i;

fhii

Itiil

mill

• nil

102

MISSION LIFE.

rMlMliin I.Kc,

L JllllV I, IMH.

strougth and impnitinf» to him trnnqnillity, ho that vhon lio roivchuJ
Hoothimur lio wiih ii man ivhlo cahuly to look tho miittor in tho faci'.
Many, iudoiid, woro the dovicoH wliicli occnrrod to him for n luoviu^; tho
dilHculty which now lay in his puth ; hut duvico at'tor dovico, when
looked into, presented some flaw which deterred him from having
rocourHe to it. The fertility of his own rosourecs not heing cnongli, ho
sought counHol of another, and ho wuh happy in finding a counsellor as
uiiHcrupulouH as himself. When this wretch heard from llumcn's lips
that ho wished to marry Grace, and that the only ohstacle to his union
was his pagitnism, ho paused for a few moments, and with a horrid l(>i>r
winked knowingly at Ri'imen. " Speak out," said the latter ; " what is
it?" " If, then," answered ho, "I show you tho way out of your
dilliculty, what shall my reward bo ?"

" Two gold mohurs,"* anxiously replied llamon.

" Two •? Swear."

"]5y my head, two gold mohurs shall bo yours!" uorvously swore
Riimen.

The wretch then drew himself close io Ilnmcn, and looking stcdfastly
into his eyes, whihs a fiendish smile stole over his features, said, almost
in a whisper, " Become a Christian, and she is yours ! "

" A Christian ! " said llamen, with unfeigned surprise.

•' Even so," said the other, *' if you would wed a Christian damsel."

*' Abandon paganism, with its ijlorious festivals, its nights of feastiugs

and drinking, tho diuico around the devil altar and enough, it is

impossible ! "

His friend smiled.

" You puzzle me," said llamon ; " is not your proposition impos-
sible?"

" By no means," was tho f'huvt reply.

" Explain yourself,"
"I have < ''1 -o;
your wife.'
'<And 'o -

with r
paused for

Ramon.

Christian, that you may get Grace for

iiquiringly .

// irlii/ioii ! " replied tho wretch,

iiad souiethin" of tho horrible about it. Rameu

ration tb

momc' , quite taken aback by the proposal — perhaps the
villany was too dai k for even his dark soi
However, it was but for a moment ; pat'
able to cherish tli>' divine spark — the \
heard, though often faintly, when the f(
and wrong. The sense that a proposal
made to him, shot across his conscience

to consent to at a moment.

morality has nothing in it

' conscience, which is ever

upon tho threshold of vice

)mmit base ^vrong had been

.e tho bright meteor in the

* Equal to three pounds sterling.

1 "'V

Mlmilnii I. lie,
■Illliul.lHiM. .

A CAflR FOR INQUIRY.

40!)

(lurk mill clduily nij^'ht, rovo(vlin{» lifjht nnd darkness nt tho Hivmo
iiiointMit, lUhl tliiMi vaniHhin;:; for over, loiiviiif* tlio darkncsH hliickor
thiiu liofiMV. Tho twitch of coiiHcionco whicli ho oxiu'rioucfd ))iiHHod
ftway ; and, with ii face lit up witli smiles at tho iiij^oimity of his frioud,
bo uskod, " But wliat is OhriHtianity ?"

•' Well," said tho otlior, "I lun nnahio to toll yo\i nil uhout it; hut,
thoro boiuf^ a small coni,'ro<^ation of tliat sect — tho which may tho {^odfl
cousumo ! — in our villaj^o, I frequently stand close to tho windows of
their church, whore thoy asscmhlo for prayor and r('adinf» and expound-
ln<4 a hook whicli thoy call 'I'/ir Vfdnm* and from what I have' discovered
in this way, thoy nppoar to sing hyunis and to pray to ono Christ as to
a God ; they hind themselves not to steal or to commit adulteiy, to
adhere to their promises and to pay thoir debts ; thoy have a great
contempt for the things of this world, and they regard all who bohmg to
thoir sort as l)rothron ; thiy holp ono anothor, altlior lying and false
swearing, bolieve that tho soul never dies, that tho good when they die
will live for over in heaven, and tho bad in boll, and they surrender
themselves willingly to snlloring."

"By tho mother that bare me! a most notable religion, surely, and
QUO in which I could not thrive," said Ramcn. " But tell mo, how can
I, a pagan, become a Christian '?"

" To-morrow," said the other, " I will introduce you to tho Catochist
in my villag(\ and from him wo shall loaru all that we need."

Accordingly, next day they were seated with the Catechist, Ramen
hearing from him all that would be required of him if he bocanio ii
Christian. Besides those which bis frioud montiimod, tho Catochist
informed him that he must not disfigure his body with heathen symbols,
nor attend the heathen temples on any pretence ; that ho must not eat
things oilbrod to idols, or bo present at any pagan rite or ceremony
whatever ; that ho must steadfastly embrace Christianity and believe
all its doctrines, and contribute bis share to tho uiainteuanco of tho
Christian Church.

llamon hoard all with some degree of uneasiness ; but ho consented
to do all that was required of him, and, as a proof of his sincerity,
allowed his bead, which had hair that a woman might envy, to bo
shorn ; bis name was immediately entered on the Church register as a
catechumen. The news of his so-called conversion rapidly spread, and
Bdmon had taken pains that it should roach Sauthapur as rapidly as
possible. Every addition to the Christian Church caused ji>y in
Santhapur ; this, however, was tho cause of great rejoicing, it being
supposed that Ramon's example would be followed by many of his
friends. To Timothy alone it might bo said that his conversion

(iii:
iiiii

awl

* The usiKil term in India for the Christian Scrii)tures.

404

MISSION LIFE.

j Mission Ufc,
' June 1,1868.

brought no joy, for although, when ho heard of it, ho URcd the common
Christian ejaculation, "To the Lord bo praise!" a feeling that his
conversion was with an object other than it should bo crept over him ;
and ho immediately prayed that, whatever the motive, it might bo
made a real convei'sion of heart. The pastor of Siinthapiir shared
Timothy's feelings, and, like him, trusted that Christian truth and
Christian influences would lead him to the fount of all truth, the source
of all good.

" oiod can, my son, oven-ule all things for good," said the Pastor.
" I understand your fears, Timothy ; trust in God siill, and he will
bless you still more."

"Be it so, my father," said Timoihy, bowing reverently.

Ramen took up his new faith with a warmth which astonished even
those who were i-.> liis confidence ; he prevailed on several of his rela-
tions to cast in their lot with his, and, at his own expense, e'-ected a
small prayer-house in his own village, to which subsequently a Catechist
was appointed. He was liberal in his donations to the various Christian
charities, a daily attei. lant at public worship, and, in the course of a
very few months, obtained the tii"st place among the catechumens.
About this period he paid a visit to Siinthapiir, where he received a
kind welcome ; even Timothy had softened somewhat, and gave him a
heartier greeting than he thought he could. The pastor also was in-
clined to think favourably, i'rom all that he had heard of him, as well
as from what he had seen of him himself. Altogether lliimen's visit
produced an impression very much in his favour, and he was not slow
to perceive that circumstances were changing very fast ; " but all is
due," said he, " to my friend's advice, and not dearly pm-chased at two
gold mohurs either !"

Riunen had been more than a year a catechumen when he asked to
be baptized. Accordingly, he underwent a searching examination,
which he passed through with gi'cai i'Cvud, and, after a few weeks more
of probation, he was publicly baptized, receiving the name " Andrew."
The event which was to remove the obstacle to his marriage with Giace
had now taken place, and he resolved on bringing about the marriage
\\-ithout delay. With his near kinsmen he once more visited Santhapur,
and once more Timothy was asked to bestow upon him the hand of his
daughter. Timothy hesitated somewhat, and, as though ho had been
reasoning within himself, said, after a lit>le, " I must hove it so, — sho
shall be Andrew's wife on one condition only I '

" Name itl" demanded several.

" The condition is, 'hat herself and Andrew shall reside with me,"
said Timothy.

" Shame ! Unfair ! unfair !" exclaimed all.

-'^■W\

jrisslon Mfo, I
June 1,1808. J

A CASE FOR INQUIRY.

405

" Nay, friends,' said Timothy, " there is nothing unfair in this con-
dition. Andrew's father and mother, his unmarried brothers and
sisters, are pagans ; ought I compel my daughter to live with people
who practise pagan rites and ceremonies iu their house dailj' ? Ai^drew
knows sufficient of Christianity to bear me out iu what I say, ' I could
noi, ;' if he will consent to dwell here he shall have Grace."

'< lie it so," said Andrew ; " let Sauthapiir be our home."

All prenminarics were now arranged ; presents were sent to the
relations on both sides, and to the principal people of their villages ;
a day was named for the ceremony to take place, and after the banns
had been duly published, the day itself arrived. Many marriages had
taken place in Santhapiir, but no marriage had caused such bustle and
excitement as this. From an early hour the inhabitants had been busy
decorating their little church and binding festoons across the streets to
do honour to their favomito. As the hour fixed for the ceremony drew
near, the people commenced flocking into church in their holiday garb,
so that when the bridal party arrived it was crowded in every part.
Grace approached the altar, neatly attired, wearing a wreath of white
jessamine llowers in her hair — fair sj-mbol of her innocence, and fair
symbol of all that fades. Andrew, too, looked well — looked as though
he were worthy of such a bride ; he had made some sacrifices which
were regarded as proofs of atl'ectiou, and many present believed that
the marriage would be a happy one. The pastor performed the cere-
mony with his usual solemnity ; and after the service the entire con-
gregation knelt iu silent praj'er, invoking God's blessing upon the
newly-married pair.

Five years of married life, during which there appeared to be no
diminution of aS'ectiou or of happixiess, had passed away ; she was
the mother of three children, and Andrew, still true to his promise,
was living in Santhapiir, when the country was visited by one of
those severe famines which, alas ! are of frequent occurrence in
India. "Starvation and death," appeared to bo written everywhere;
the very trees seemed to pine away beneath the ten'ible grasp of the
drought. The famine found victims everywhere, and hurled thcE:
by thousands into its charnel-house. Santhapi'ir did not escape ;
there, too, people perished for want of a morsel of bread. Those who
could ail'ord to do so gladly opened heart and hand to the poor,
but the dearth increased daily and prices went higher and higher,
until, at length, resources failetl. jNIany grubbed thi^ earth for roots
and grassc's to appease their hunger ; they battled hard to save
precious life. Every one fights for life, but the fight of the starving
is a terrible fight. They fought until their limbs were lean and lank ;
until their eyes were half-buried iu their sockets ; until the flesh had

Itj.n

fill*

mill
tiiii

Wuil

o
p

lllltl

liD

jlIM

, **■

•iOG

MISSION LIFE.

rMl8giou Liic,
L June 1,1868.

I <

I
9mF

wasted from off their clicek-boncs ; until tboj' wore notliiug bnt walking
corpses, and then they laid their wretched hones on the f,'ronnd, and
life left them. And so Htluthapi'ir lost nearly half its inhabitants the
first year of the famine ! Those who wore spared looked anxiously for
the expected rainy season : a good fall of rain would enable them to
recover from the blow they had received. The rains came, but, oh,
how their hopes were disappointed ! Instead of seeing grateful waters
rushing everywhere, swelling the rivers, filling tanks and reservoirs, a
few heavy showers only fell, iuhiifficieut to irrigate the rice fields. The
rainy season passed away, the hot season had returned, and again the
un darted its fierce rays on acres and acres of uncultivated fields, on
deserted cottages and lonely graves. Again the starving poor grubbed
the earth, and became at last thankful when death closed their eyes
ixpon hunger and misery for ever. Happy souls ! they were released
from much suft'ering, for cholera made its appearance to glean, as it
were, whnt famine had spared. It admitted of no distinction ; the rich
might bailie the ftvinine, but cholera found its victims among them and
the starving poor alike. Kanthapiir suffered dreadfully ; its little grave-
yard told the tale of suffering and of sorrow too well. Black Timothy
had his share of them both ; he had parted with nearly all his little
property to buy food for his family. Annal, his wife, was among tlu;
fu'st victims of the cholera, and when she was laid in her grave, every-
one fe)j that a nu)ther in Israel had been taken from them. Andrew
caught the dreadful disease, through which hif^ gentle witV nursed him
with unremitting care : his recovery was slow, but he did recover, and
when he did he left Stinthapur on a visit, as he said, to his native
village, hoping to benefit by the change. The truth was he was super-
stitious, and he had begun to think that his old idols were punishing
him for his defection from paganism. When he had bi'cn about a
mouth absent his eldest son fell sick of cholera ; a messenger was
dispatched with the news, but the father came not. The child died ;
another messenger was dispatched, but no father came to mourn. A
horror of some kind passed over dace's soul ; she shiuldi-rod violently ;
and, looking imploringly at her father, asked " What is the reason of
this strange conduct?"

While Grace and her friends stand sorrowing round the little grave,
let us seek for the cause of Andrew's heartless behaviour.

{Tu be concltuhd in the Jiih/ Xumher.)

Mission l.ifo.T
.liiiic 1, JMH. J

LEAVES FROM A SETTLEU S DIARY.

407

LEAVES FROM A SETTLER'S DIARY;

OR, THREE YEARS IN QUEENSLAND.
{Continued from page 197.)

CHAPTEK IX.

UGUSTStli,
18GG.— The

raiu is fall-
ing in good earnest,
literally in slicets,
and this has con-
tinued for thirty-six
hours. In the midst
of it all we were com-
pelled to muster, as
the butchers arrived
for their sui)ply of
fat stock. The river
and the creeks had
both come down, so I
leave you to imagine
the sort of work we
had in swimming the
cattle across ; and, to
mend the matter, the
ground was boggy.
Then, in the midst, arrived a neighbouring squatter, with his wife
and family, stopped by the floods on their journey back to their
station. These had to be housed and entertained. In the evening
we played a game of " Post ;" but, I must confess, I have rather
lost my taste for such Christmas gambols ; it is too much like
work, as we describe it out here. If we do not have a long spell of
hard frosts after this flood, the country will be greatly benefltcd
by the rainfall. We commence shecpwashing on the 16th, and
shearing on the following Monday. It is a buoy, and not agree-
able time. The community generally are afilicted with pain in

I'll"

«r,i;

I!"'

itllll

iiiiii

Willi

('"'I

lliull

kiui
.;|i)

iJn,

[mm

ll ..■•■«
Illfi

iiiir

408

MISSION LIFE.

rMlssloii Life,
L June 1, 1mm.

their tempers, and my billet exposes me to a good deal of annoy-
ance for the time being. I have the superintendence of the
shearing, and come in for the blame for whatever goes amiss.
So with fourteen men, each bent on taking advantage of me, on
one side, and an exasperated squatter on the other, one's temper
gets like u target after practising day — completely riddled and
worn out.

September 5t]t. — This year we are trying a new system of sheep-
washing. The old plan is to pass the sheep through the water
first, without rubbing, in order to saturate the fleece, loosen the
dirt, and open the wool : this is soaking. Then they are again
put into the water for washing. Ihe new plan saves the sheep
from a good deal of knocking about, and washes them more
quickly and more thoroughly. They are first put into a yard
anCi 2)UiHpcd upon until thoroughly soaked ; then put twenty at a
time into a tank (sunk in the ground), Avhich is full of water, and
kept at a tepid heat by means of a boiler close at hand ; in this
water is a little soap, to soften it. Here the sheep remain for
five minutes, and are then passed out, and thrown into the wash-
pool, where, after being thoroughly rubbed and cleansed, they
are landed on the bank. By this means the wool is much
cleaner, and we do not lose so many sheep from deaths in the
wash-pool from exhaustion. We had a new arrival last month,
a gentleman of 27, a married man, who had left his wife in
England while he came out to " spy the land.'' However, he
only remained a week, being greatly disgusted with what he
found to be the real state of the colony, in contradistinction to
the statements which he had heard made before he started from
home ; and he sailed on his return passage, after exactly one
month's stay in Queensland.

The bush is looking beautifully green after the rain, and we
shall have a fine spring of grass shortly. The corn is just ap-
pearing above ground, and at noon the sun has great power ; so
we shall have an early summer. "We have just finished fencing
in thirteen acres for cultivation, but it has all to be stumped and
cleared before any work can be commenced. My last Sunday's
work was a journey in search of 1,000 old sheep, who managed
to break out of their hurdles during the night. After some time
I got on their tracks, six miles oft', making the best of their way
back to the paddock from which they had been brought. You
can never know with any shadow of certainty what your next

^^m.

Mission Lifp.i
June 1, 18<I8. J

LEAVES FR3M A SETTLER S DIARY.

409

day's work may be, or liow these four-footed gentry may arrange
for your occupation.

There are great disturbances in Ipswich now. The navvies
who have been thrown out of work by the stoppage of the raihvay
works are daily coming into the town and making a commotion.
Great alarm is felt that they will attack or " stick up" the stores,
as they are really starving, and almost destitute of clothing.

I have been spending a few days in Brisbane, which I really
enjoyed, after being some months in the bush ; and one needs to
mix occasionally in town life to rub off the vust. People who
live long in the bush, entirely, get very eccentric and autiijuated
in their notions ; and as for those who live a solitary life, such as
old shepherds, who for years and years have been engaged
shepherding in the remote districts, they are, as a rule, all either
imbecile or half crazy.

Brisbane is now lighted with gas, and has water laid on all
over the town ; but colonial fever is still very rife, and no
wonder, for, amidst all their other improvements, the drainage is
still unaltered. The town abounds in open pools of stagnant
water, and all sorts of abominations. The photograph I send is
not worthy of the name, and yet for such a miserable production
they charge 12.s. Gd. for the first, and 2s. Gd. for every sub-
sequent copy. Thanks for the advice as to the mode of cooking
our meat in travelling, so as to guard against dysentery; but
there is no time at our camping places to stew it, or make soup,
as recommended. ^Ye have no alternative but to cook it on
the embers, which certainly is less digestible. However, I
believe that exposure to wet is the fruitful cause of dysentery
here. This disorder is very common in the north, and often
pi-oves fatal ; and at most of the ordinary camping places on the
main range are graves of persons who have fallen victims either
to that disease, or fever and ague. My own impression is, that
the northern part of the colony is quite unsuited to English
constituti' ns, and, after five or six years' residence there, the
most hariy succumb to its evil influence. The summer is now
setting in very warm, and we have had some refreshing showers
within the last few days. The country to the north and west is
still very badly off, both as regards grass and water, and on most
of the stations in those districts they have been obliged to kill
the lambs, the ewes being unable to rear them.

I was speaking to a man who has lately come in from the

,'f ■!

■iiiii

Miui

i'Jnt

'! !

^\f

410

MISSION LIFE.

rMlHsinn Life,
L Juno 1, IMW.

Warrego : he tells mo that the cost of carriage of goods from
Ipswich to that district is .£40 per ton. Very little of the last
season's wood has yet heen sent into the town, as the teams have
not been able to travel for want of grass. One team started
from the Warrego in December last, and only arrived in Ipswich
in October, nearly ten months on the road. They lost all their
bullocks from pleuro-pneumonia, and had to buy young ones and
break them in. Floar is very scarce out there, and people are
subsisting chiefly on pig weed, a sort of ground creeper re-
sembling the English samphire. It is utterly impossible that,
under such disadvantageous circumstances, stations can pay.
Our last lambing did not turn out well. We tried a new plan,
allowing the ewes to lamb at large in their paddocks. The
native dogs and eagle hawks made sad havoc among the lambs,
and consequently wo did not get a good average. Perhaps, as
the expense of shepherding was saved, there was not much real
dillbrencc as to profit from the results. The blacks have been
assembling in great numbers to hold a " corroboree ;" and whilst
on the run we hud an opportunity of Avitnessing a sort of fish-
ing "battue." About twenty blacks go into the river, each
carrying with them a net called a "tow row;" this is like a
shrimping net, without a handle. "With these nets in tlieir
hands, they dive until they reach the bottom, swinnning about
until they feel a tish, when tlicy come to the surface, take the
fish out of the net, and throw it ashore. In this manner they
caught an abundance of very fine fish.

I had rather a narrow escape and a most merciful preservation
lately. I was out shooting in the scrub, and noticing a peculiar
bunch of moss hanging from a bough, I put up my hand and
grasped it, intending to pull it down to examine it. Suddenly
my companion called out, " The snake, the snake!" and look-
ing up, I saw a green snake (one of the most venomous species)
coiled on the bough, within an inch of my hand, his head erect,
and tongue darting out, just preparing to spring at my hand.
You may imagine how it startled me, and quenched my botanical
ardour. Snakes are very numerous now, and many have been
killed in the houses lately. One of our shepherds was bitten by
a centipede seven inches long ; the creature had got into his
blankets, and bit his toe. He had the presence of mind to cut
ofl' half his toe immediately, and, after applying poultices of
ipecacuanha powder, he recovered. The bite of a centipede is

^^■FT

MiiiKion I.ifc.
■Itiiic 1, ItKW.

]

THE NEW ZEALAND GOLD FIELDS.

411

not commonly fatal, but usually causes the loss of a limb. A
friend of mine was bitten in the thumb, and was obliged to have
it amputated.

(To be continued.)

THE NEW ZEALAND GOLD FIELDS.

(By the Yen. Archdeacon HAUi'En.)

[We arc indehtcd to the kindness of the BisHoi' ok CimisTciirricn, New Zealand, for
permission to publisli the accompiuiying narrative, contained in u private letter
from Archdeacon HAni'KB.]

pOKITIKA, Orl. 2O1I1, 18(57.— Wo arc in the midst of rather
bud weather — rain uud stonns — which seem to bo the proper
commencement of sprin<,' in these hitititdes. Howevi'r, I have
f,f()t 11 httlu done to my <,'iirden before it began, and I can already see
some blades of grass growing up.

I liave been hard at work lately at my school, endeavouring to get it
into better shape than before. "West coast children arc like unbroken
colts, and will take a long time to learn ordinary habits of discipline.

Last week I had to go to lloss under peculiar circumstances, which
will give you an insight into the ways and customs of our digging popu-
lation. Mr. lieauuiont had just returned fnnn lloss, and was away at
Ch-cymouth, when a letter came to me telling me of a terrible accident
which had happened at lloss. A drive, or tunnel, in a mine had falk^u
in on some men, and had crushed one and wounded another. They
wanted mo or Mr. liwiuniont to come to bury him ; but, unfortunately,
the letter coming up the coast had been mislaid, and only reached 11.0
two hoitrs before the time appointed for the funeral, after tbj inquest.
However, I made a push for it. lloss is about eighteen miles away,
south of Hokitika, but there are several rivers to cross : one takes
half-an-hour in a boat ; you get a horse at the other side, and then your
road lies along the sea-beach, over several streams that can be forded,
and, at last, in and out of a river called the Totara, some fifteen times,
until you arrive at the township, which is four miles back from the sea.
This road up the river is very beautiful, as the ri\er runs down through
the forest, and trees shut you iu on each side. When 1 got over the
•Hokitika, 1 had just an hour and a half to do about seventeen miles of
this broken riding ; but, by help of my own spurs and a hired horse,
and no delays, 1 did it just in the time. I had not been at Ross for
some time, as Mr. Beaumont takes charge of it. The town is situated
on a large cleared space in the heart of the forest, not all flat, but
rising iu terraces, and shut in on all sides by the moimtains, which are

II*"

111;:

iiiii

Hull

t«ni|

jiin«

If*

412

MISSION LIFE.

rM.' <lon Lid',
L Juuul.ltiOS.

coiupletoly clothed with timhcr. I found preparations for the funeral
goin^ on ; the greater part of the towuHhip, which is full of all uuvnner
of " diggings," machinery for pumping, and a few steam-engines, was
more or less hushed and quiet. The church stands right at the end of
the main street, broadside to the street, on the highest terrace, with the
porch-door looking down the street. I went up there, and, standing at
the door in my surplice, waited for the procession. It was very strik-
ing : at least 800 men, all diggers, many of them Danes and Swedes,
with light blue eyes and yellow hair, dressed with neatness in darkish
clothes, came in line up the street. The foremost carried the colHn,
about which there was no symptom of undertaker's art. Tho^- had
made it themselves. It was ncatl.y studded with bright brass nails,
and on it three wreaths of beautiful ferns and the white ilowering
creeper which is to bo seen in the forest here in spring ; it had also
two white satin ribbons arranged cross-wise on it ; it was carried by
means of white bands, as you may have seen a child's coffin carried.
The procession came slowly up to the church, and then I went out to
meet it. We entered the church (it holds 200), which was soon
crammed, and crowds stood outside at the open wii^dows : you could
not find a more attentive congregation in all England. After this pai-t
of the service wo went in procession up the terrace above tne church to
the grave-yai'd, which is seen over the church roof, and there he was
buried. As we stood round the grave on the steep hillside the scene
was wonderfully impressive. Some 500 people were there, all silent :
below us the diggings and the town, a few flags half-mast-high, and
work at a standstill ; all around hills and terraces covered with the in-
tenniuablc forest, and over the tree-tops the sea stretching out into far
distance. A beautiful sunshine lit up everything with a bright glow ;
you would hardly have expected such a scene in these wild places,
where gold-diggers are supposed to be somi-heathen, and utterly care-
less of the future. The man who was bMried was a Dane, — a sober,
hai'd-working man. After the funeral his " mates" came to offer 10/.
to the church. I M'as much struck with the evident fruits of Mr.
Beaumont's work amongst them. Of course he has not come into close
personal contact >vith one-fifth of them, yet he is known and recognised
as the pastor to whom, they have recourse in time of trouble. No
Roman Catholic priest, or Wcsleyau itinerant, or local minister, has
this position. It was very pleasant to hear their spokesman say, " Wo
were afraid, sir, that the letter had miscarried ; but we waited as long-
as possible, for we knew that either Mr. Beaumont or you would
come."

The funeral was hardly over when news was spread about of a
second equally fatal accident ; another man had just been killed — this
time through carelessness ; he was working in a deep shaft with a mate.

MlBHlnn I.lfo,i
.lunc 1, IHOH. J

THE NEW ZEALAND GOLD FIELDS.

413

and "sending up," in a Inicket booked to a ropo with an iron book, slabs
of wood to tboRo who were at the windlass overhead ; diggers are very
careless about their buckets and hooks, and by some accident, when the
bucket and heavy slabs wore nearly at the top of the shaft, down they
fell, crushing one man to death, and knocking the other senseless.
The man was a Cornishnian.

The next day we held the funeral ; there must have been more
present oven than the day before, and this funeral had its own
peculiar features. The long procession of men came up the street
singing in beautiful harmony one of Wesley's hymns. It was very
striking. They continued to sing until I met them and led the way
into the church. They carried the coiKu, as yesterday, in their hands ;
after the service round the grave they began another hyiun — words by
Wesley, but tho tune was a sort of chorale rather than an ordinary
hymn tune. It was sung with gi-eat expression, at times rising loud
a'.il full, and then dying away with really exquisite softness. I stood
above tho great crowd on tho upper side of tho hill, and, as yesterday,
looked down on them. Many of them were standing with tears in their
eyes and their faces tixcd on tho distant sea, as if their thoughts were
far away from gold and gold-fields, and wandering to old scenes and
perhaps holy associations. I suppose tho crowd stood thus for nearly a
quarter of an hour. Some one bad on the previous evening suggested to
me that I should speak to them, but I doubt whether any spoken words
could have done more to penetrate tho hard crust of a digger's in-
difference to religion than the simple strains which arrested every one's
attention.

I spent one or two days in the place, chiefly amongst tho diggers.
There is here, as elsewhere, a great mixture of people — Germans,
Danes, Swedes, English, and Irish ; but it is a mistake to think that
they are as bad and reckless as they are generally supposed to be.
Many do spend their earnings as quickly as they get them in public-
houses, and all are thoroughly possessed with the spirit of speculation ;
but the larger population in this field are hard-working men, who save
something. They are all intelligent, many well educated, and with
scarcely an exception, in spite of their neglect of religion, men who
have known what it is to attend church or school ; consequently,
although the good soil is overlaid with much drliris of careless, godless
living, yet it is there down below, and can be got at now and then ; at
least we may be sure that the digger's idea of what religion ought to
be, and what a clergyman should be, is very much the same as that
which any ordinary Englishman would entertain. So that the work
which an English clergyman brings to bear on them is not thrown away,
however little can be seen of its immediate effect.

"WHien I come down to Ross, or when Mr. Beaumont does, we live in

till!

null

ttll'l

;iii>4

414

MISSION LIFK.

[MlHIllclII 1,1ft',

I Jiinu 1, IWH.

t\ fioiiicwbat colonial stylo. The " wiirdeii " of the golJ-fiolds, who
I'litortivins uh, 1ms nothing,' hut the rouj^'licHt accoimiKRliitiou to oil'iT.
Ho seoiuH to like primitive Himpliciiy, iiud liveH in ti sort of "leiin-to,"
which is part of the Conrt-houso. I was Hleepint» last ni},'ht in a shed
ou a bed formed of two hitn of timber and a strip of canvas, jnst two
foot wid", plenty of hliinkcts, but no sheets ; the door is full of Indes
and cracks ; the shed cmtains a basin and jug, a lookinj^'-gluss, and
one small towel — uo chairs, table, or furniture. In the morniu<^ I go
out to f»et water at a tank, and to got my boots cleaned at another shod
partly built of canvas, in which the servants of the ostablishnu'nt live.
It is raining a little, but we dim't mind doing part of our toilette out of
doors in this region. I sco two policemen saddling their horsos,
preparing to go otf with a heavy gold consignment ; they are breeched
and booted, with sabre and revolver, and they have just announced
that they are in a great fright lest the river be too high for them to
cross without swimming. These well-dressed gentlemen who carry the
gold seem to fear a ducking ten times more than a possible bushranger,
who is altogether an unknown animal in these parts now.

The towii is astir ; diggers are beginning to work. I hear tho
" warden " having his bath in tho Court-house : ho always uses that
as his bath-room, and puts his soap on " his worship's seat." Presently
wo get breakfast. There is no meat in the place, and has not boon for a
week, so wo eat eggs and bacon ; and a talkative servant, a Devonshire
woman, insists on expatiating ou tho terrible price of meat, Ix. Cxi. n
pouud, and tho number of rats which ran under her bod last night. I
have just now met an old friend, an Oxford man, and wo are going to
ride back together.

SHORT READINGS FOR FAMILY USE.

THE HOME WORK OF MISSIO^'S.

By the Hev. F. BoniDii.i.ox, M.A., Rector of Woolboding, Sussex.

(Continued fntm p'tijt 317.)

PART IV.

GIVING.

HARITY Sermons and Missionary meetings have an ill-name

with some. They arc all, say thoy, but so many ways of

Perhaps the money part of the subject is sometimes brought forward
too prominently, to the great lowering of tho cause that is pleaded, and
to the fostering of prejudice in the minds of some who hear. This

iird
ind
his

Mlnflon l.lfi'.l
Juiii' I, IMM. I

THE HOME WORK OF MISSIONS.

415

ou}^ht to bo ivvoidetl ns far us nmy ho. A f?roiit and lii^h Hnbjoet oiiRht
to bo Hot forth in a corrcHponding manner ; and that part of it which iH
Hubordinatc, liowovor ncccHsaiy, Hhonld bo kept in itn proper placo.
NovcrtheloHH, h't it bo remembered, tliut if all did their duty in Chris-
tian alms-givhij; theso appeals would not bo neeesKary, and so would
noi ' made. No ono lihru making them. A taste for begging, whether
fo js.!if or for others, would bo a strange taste indeed. If those who
are ot ' .crested in the Hubject dislike being asked, much more do the
askers probably dislike asking. Little is it thought how great an
eflbi't it sometimes costs to ask, and how much it is a work of duty and
of self-denial. Besides, thoso who ask do not ask on their own behalf.
They are givers as well as askers. They have themselves probably
given to the full extent of their power, and they do but ask others to
join them in a work that is too groat for them alone. Ought they not
to bo received with kindness at least ?

But this is not all tliat is recpiired. Giving to the cause of God is a
plain Christian duty, binding on all. What we have is not our own ;
we aro but God's stewards. And when asked to contril)nto to Missions,
or to any other like object, a person's feeling ought not to be that some-
thing which should by rights be spent on himself is sought to be taken
away from him ; rather, ho ought simply to consider whether the object
is a right one, and one that falls within his sphere of responsibility
and power to help, and then to dispense accordingly as a faithful ste\.ard
of God. Too often this " begging" (a hard name in itself), is looked
on as almost nMrri/. But there is another very real kind of robbery :
" Will a man rob God ?" Mai. iii. 8. And if God's 8te\ ird refuses to
spend in God's cause, does ho not fall under that condemnation ?

Giving has always been a part of i lau's duty ; but especially under
the Gospel. Giving, both for body and for soul ; giving, even when it
involves self-denial ; giving, out of poverty as well as out of riches. The
Churches of Macedonia furnish a beautiful example of this, of whom the
Apostle says, that " in a great trial of aflliction the abundance of their
joy and their deep poverty abounded unto the riches of their liberality."
2 Cor. viii. 2. In their case the begging was on their side, not on In's.
Ho did not beg them to give, but they begged him to receive, " praying
us with much iutroaty that we would receive the gift, and take upon us
the fellowship of the ministering to the saints." Oh, for more such
givers to the cause of God !

Ono such case is almost enough by way of example. ]»nt let us
remember also the case of the widow in the Gospel. Many had cast in
much; they were right in giving, but they had given " of their abun-
dance " what they could well spare and would never miss : the widow
did much more, she gave " all that she had, even all her living." It was
very little, but it was all ; and our Saviour rated it accordinglv —

tin:

111',!
tiiii

■

1
1-

■

<■ I I

416

MISSION LIFE.

I MiMlon l.lfa,
L Juno 1,1868.

" Verily I nay unto you, tlmt tliiw poor widow hath cast iimrr in than
all they which have east into tho treaHury." Mark xii. 43. Hero was
another caHo of Hell'-denyiuf,' giving. In hoth caHOH, in this cspoeially,
Homo might have said, "How imprudent! how extravagant I " Paul
did not say ho. Ho who was greater than Paul did not say so.
Whether tho widow's example should ho strictly followed or not, ono
thing is plain, that her gift was accepted and approved.

It might have pleased (lod to order things so that tho Gospel should
bo spread in tho world without tho help of nioniiy. In that case no
asking and no giving would havo been required, liut it has not so
pleased Him. Tho work of Missions costs money ; and money must bo
had, if it is to bo curried on. cjuch is God's appointment. When wo
consider this, we no longer feel that the collections and accounts and
littlo matters of worldly business, which are necessarily mixed up with
this great work, arc inconsistent with it, or need lower it in our thoughts.

In all these necessary details, however small in themselves, it is
possible to be inllueuced by the highest principles. And this is what
wo should always aim at in working for God : never to lose sight of
great truths ; to do little things from great motives. This does not
lower the motives, but raises the actions. What is the great motive
that should influence us in this work ? Let us hear it in Bil)le words :
" Yo are bought with a price; therefore glorify God in your body, and
in your spirit, which are God's." 1 Cor. vi. 20. " Yo know the grace
of our Lord Jesus Christ, that though He was rich, yet for yom- sakes
He became poor, that ye through His poverty might bo rich." 2 Cor.
viii. 9. These last words St. Paul himself applied to tho Corinthians as
a motive for giving. Are they not a motive ? Is there any motive
equal to this ? Can any one Avho does indeed k-innr this grace, refuse
such an appeal ? Let our gifts be made from this motive ; let us take
trouble and practise self-denial from the same. Thus all that we give,
and all that we do, will be sanctified and blest.

Let nothing ever be given gi'udgingly. Be it much or little, let what
is given be the otleriug of a willing mind. A gift that is grudged is no
gift. " If there be first a willing mind, it is accepted according to that
a man hath, and not according to that he hath not." 2 Cor. viii. 12.
And let this free and willing gift spring from a true sclf-surrtnder to
God, as in the case Ox' the Macedonians, who " first gave their own
selves to the Lord." Ver. 5.

If principles and motives be right, then tho times and ways of giving
may well be left to individual judgment and opportunity. Some think
it well to lay by regularly at stated times ; others assign a certain por-
tion of their income to works of charity in general, and then divide it
among difierent objects ; while others give in a more occasional way, as
cii'cumstances arise. Let each choose his own way ; but let all be

liiti
»mI

llinil

1*11111

.114
It

M|j

,»

:dM

i . S

i'i

■Missiiiii 1 \t\; Ji'iii-, 1, ISflS.

KouvAii (iiiMioo) riiii:i' oi-- kiiomiifun.

v-^w;^..

Mission Life,
.Jiiuc l,lli68. .

THE KHONDS.

417

I, IbflS.

givers in some way — givers for Christ's sake, cheerful givers, liberal
givers, givers according to what God has given to them as His
stewards.

Should any one, though convinced of the duty of giving, still have
doubts as to this particular work of Missions to the heathen being a
work of God, let such a person examine the subject well in all its
bearings before he decides agaiust giving his help. Let him think
of our Saviour's parting charge ; let him see how the Christians in
Apostolic times sot themselves, in obedience to it, to spread the Gospel ;
let him look abroad into the heathen world at tie present dav, and see
the vast field lying ready for Missionary work, and 'ct bim makr bimself
acquainted with what God is doing there by means oven of th^ few Mis-
sionaries who have been sent forth. It has been sfdd a thousand timerf,
" There is nothing doing;" but it has never been jnoved. AU the pn^jf
lies the other way. It has been proved abundantly that tniicli is doing ;
that, amidst difiic">lties and hindrances, the work does pi'osper ; and
that, if change in heart and life, if godly living and peaceful dying, can
be taken (as surely they may) as tokens of a work of God, then cer-
tainly this work of IMissions to the heathen is such a work. Of all the
objectors against Missions, I have never yet met with one who could
honestly say that he had used those means of information which I
have mentioned. A sneer is easy, prejudice is strong ; yet let truth
prevail.

>1N

niiiii

ll'llll

Niiill

a
o

THE KHONDS.

L L wliL, have read General Campbell's record of his
sojourn amongst the wild tribes of Khondistan, in the
m] district of Orissa, will be glad to learn that Mission
work is being carried on in that region with renewed vigour.
AVe are promised some account of the efforts which are being
made there. In the mean time, we must content ourselves with
giving the accompanying sketch of a Khond chief: the weapons
in the background represent the different kinds of battle-axes in
common use.

Pm .

f»«

»m

^\*

ti«

; ji

,irM

M 1

VOL V.

i i\

I I

THE SHILLINGS.
1.— What will become of them ?

II.— How ARE THEV TO HE GOT ?

HIS pp I'.r is for the chiklrou ■vvbo waut to hoar more about the
Douijstie Missiouarv Army, aiul are tliiukiug of oulistiDjj; in it.
U An.l wc put the first question first (in spite of the old rule
about catching the bare before you decitle how to cook it) because we
doul)t whether our young friends will take much trouble about (/ctliiii)
the shillings unless they know bcforehai.d to what good purpose they
are to be put. But there are so niany good purposes in Missionary
work, that our little soldiers may pick and choose the particular sort
they would most like to help.

For instance, one may say, in a general way, that they may either
help to hi'cji up Christianity among English settlers in Her Majestv's
distant dominions, or to tench it to the heathen nations around them.

The sun never sets on the Queen's dominions, as I dare say you have
often heard, dear readers. That is, she has possessions in so many
countries of the globe that it is always daylight in some one of
them. Nor ought the daylight of Christianity ever to be suS'm'ed to die
out anywhere. It would be a dreadful thought thai when christian
soldiers were sent out to defend the colonies, and Christiau merchants
to trade iu them and enrich our own country, there should bo no Chris-

Jllssion l,tlo,
Juucl,lSU8. J

LITTLE WORICERS AND GREAT WORK.

419

tiiiu oriliuances at Irnud to keep alive Christiauity iu their hearts. You
may thiuk, perhaps, that "• ouco a Christian, always a Christiau ;" and
so it is, as regards the rights aud privileges of the Christiau Covenant.
15ut alas, iu piKctice all people need to be reminded of their duties, aud
guided iu the right way ; aud if there ^Yere no churches or schools, uo
forms of prayer at stated times to keep holy things alive in the heart, I
fear the spark would soon be extinguished altogether.

It is is a solemn natioual duty therefore to /ivc/; iij) Christiauity
among our colonists by keeping up the Christian ordinances of our
Church ; and this part of Missionary work has bceu more particularly
the business of the oldest of all the societies, that for the Propagation
of the Gospel in Foreign Parts ; though it undertakes purely Missionary
work among the heathen also, uuder the direction of the Colonial
Bishops.

On the other hand, there is something very affecting aud fine in the
dariug of the devoted men of the Church Missionary Society — iu many
cases isolated individuals, who, without the ass: tauce of working in an
ecclesiastical system, go singly to fight tlie battle of the Cross among
the heathen nations.

But besides these rough general divisions there ai'e many special
eff(,n'ts made by each Society ; and one of them seems to us so specially
adapted for the combined efforts of a vIUikjc or district anywhere that
we will mention it first. The S. P. G. has estabhshed iu many of the
colonies Mission Jhntnliiii/ Scliools, where orpliau or destitute female
heathen children may be brought up, baptized, aud taught Christianity,
so that when they are gi'owu up, aud either marry or go out as servants,
they may help to spread the gospel of peace themselves. The expense
of bringing up aud educating one such child varies iu different countries,
the lowest cost beiug i.*3 per annum, the highest i30.*

Now, can auytuing be simpler than that the young crusaders of a
village should agree together to support some such child so(/(e'whei'e —
the irliri c to be regulated by the number of crusaders ; in other words,
by the /iiiids that can be raised. Money sent up for this jnirpose to
the Society would bo forwarded to its destination, aud when employed
as desi-ed, information could be sent back respecting the child m
brought into the fold.

The Society's Paper says: "It is suggested that the pupils iu
English schools, a few friends, or the members of a working party,
should unite their subscriptious thus to support an orphan or other
child abroad."

lllllH

if'"'

ir ■!

It; .1

lliiul

.- I

» 14

* Soutli India, £3 10,<t. or £4; Central and Koitli India, £t; South Africa, £6;
Mada<,'asi;ar, £;i ; Ceylon. £() ; Sarawak (Borneo), £9 ; Melanesian Islands, £10 ; St.
Andrew's College, Melan ia, £30. Th'3 S. P. G. furnishes all particulars to those
desiring iaformation.

420

MISSION LIFK.

rMlsPlon Ufe.
L June 1, 1868.

We bavo kept a special argument for the last ! A child so sup-
ported is allowed to receive at its baptism any name its kind supporters
iiitti/ ch(,itsf to lirstDir. And thus even the remotest country village may
by this means become a t'luniliar word in distant lands if its juvenile
inhabitants please. And should ever any such Christian child be
brought by the provideucc of God to England (by no means improbable,
when the present lack of Christian nurses and other servants iu India is
remembered), it may one diiy tread with gratitude the soil of the spot
whose children bestowed on it the priceless blessing of being brought
within the covenant of the mercy of God !

Should our plaus attract interest, and more infomiation of " good
purposes" to be aided be desired, they will be gladly given.

Alas ! the ithji'cts to he accow pliahed are not wanting ; means for their
arroniplisJnnent is what we need.

How the sliillings are to be got we will write about iu our corner in
next mouth's Magazine ; and, lest what we have said should have failed
to make all our young readers quite as anxious as we should like them
to be about these said shillings, we will tell them a story — quite a true
one. It is about a little boy, who is alive noM', and not yet a very big
boy cither, who has been rescued from heathenism just as we should
like to see many more rescued.

'1 f^

!^ ir

li' )'

I I

THE CUP OF COLD "WATER.

A TRUE STORY.

Nlii evening a Missionary in Madagascar was taking a walk to
refresh himself after the burning heat of the day, when he saw
a black boy lying against a tree, evidently very ill. IVIoved
with compassion, he went up to him and kindly asked what ailed him.
" Oh !" said the boy, " my master has turned mo out to die, for he says
I am useless because I have been very ill. Water ! please give me
some water," he added faintly. Tlie elergjman quickly fetched some,
and held the cup to his lips while he drank a deep draught. " Now do
you feel better ?" inquired he. "0 yes, much better ; now it is not so
much pain, and I will lie down aud die quietly." "No, no," said the
^lissionary ; " you shall come home with me, and I will sec if I cannot
give you souicthing to make you well again." So saying, ho lifted the
boy up, and supported him with nis arm till they reached the house.

For three months poor Joseph was carefully nursed, and every kind-
ness thai, Christian love could show him v,i:- cheerfully rendered. At the
end of that time his health was quite restor3d, and his brignt liveliness
often amused his patron. The clergyman liegan to teach him, and very
soon he could repeat the lord's Prayer and the Creed iu his own
tongue, and even made great progress iu learning to speak English ; he

.MUsion Life,
.luiio 1, lM(Uj. J

IJTTLK WOliKEUS AND GUEAT WOItK.

421

good

was christoncil by the uame of Joseph. Soou he became of great use
to the Missionary by briugiug boys of his own age to the services in the
native chapel, and to the classes for teaching these poor heathen about
the true (rod. He would meet a lad and talk to him, by degrees
getting him to take an interest in the school, and the kind white man
who had left his own home to teach them — poor black men ! — about their
common Father and the way to the happy life beyond the grave. Many
a one has he thus gradually gathered into the fold of the Christian
Church.

On one occasion the clei'gyman was travelling about the country,
giving services to the people in their huts, where they were glad to
receive them, and visiting the chiefs. While on his journey he was
taken very ill ; the dreadful African fever, so often fatal in that hot
climate, had seized him. Day by day he travelled on, bearing up
against it as well as he could. At length he became so weak that he
could not move ; then he was obliged to lie all day long in his little tent
alone. He felt death was near, and, though resigned to what he had
braved for years, he fully felt how terrible it was to die thus alone and
untended, with no friend to minister to him in his last hour of agony.
To be loft to lie out after in the tiekl, food for wild beasts and birds,
seemed ;■ sad prospect. He lay striving to submit his will to God's,
even in this, as he thought, his last hour, when a little figure drew
near: ho was bearing a small paper parcel. Very soon gentle black
fingers were smoothing his rug under the sick man ; then they made
him (/ cup of tea. That drink which we love so much at home in
England saved the poor man's life. The little faithful bo}', seeing that
his master was away so much longer than he expected him to be, had
followed him, and taken what he knew bis master liked best with him,
and so had been the means of saving his master's Ufe, and preserving
him to labour on still in his work of love.

" Little deeds of mercy, <

Sown bj- ymitliful hands,
Gi'ow to bless the iiiitiong
Far in heathen hmds."

CHARLIE DOUGLASS YLSIT TO A MISSION STATION,

CHAPTEK II.
'"'''EXT morning the children (and, sooth to say, their mother

also) were very much disappointed to find that their uncle
had little or no time to bestow upon them. His semces, four
in number, and at ccusiderable distancfs. followed each other in (|uick
succession, and Sunday evening found him nearly exhausted at a friend's

li;

film

IllllN

HiUli

o
o

I'.-;

i;: li

'.a

«1

422

MISSION LIFE.

rMlHsion Life,
L Junol,l8«8.

i, >,

1.1

If'-

house far from home ; nor was it till lato on the following day that ho
returned, after having jiaid several pastoral visits in other parts of his
parish.

" This is severe lahour," said his sister-in-law, after the children
were gone to bed ; " is it absolutely necessary ?"

" The harvest is great, the labourers are few," was the reply.
" Surely if the want of clcrg;^inen in such districts were better known
at hc'-ie, some young men might bo found willing to share our work."

'* Yes," answered Mrs. Douglas ; " and to share, too, your promised
I'eward — the blessing of those who, like David, willingly oft'er unto the
Lord ; and, like him also, will not ofl'er of that which doth cost them
nothing."

^fr, /). : " That blessing, however, may bo gained anywhere by
wiUing hearts ; for everywhere

" ' The trivial round, the common task,
WouM furnish all wc ought to ask ;
Room to deny ourselves — a road
To bring us daily nearer God.'

I believe +hat, in many cases, it is not the spirit of self-sacrifico
which is wanting, but rather the knowledge how to make that spirit
most available. There is a vast difference between seeing on the spot
and hearing at a distance. I never realised the needs of a colony
myself till I was taught by personal experience. I only wish the expe-
rience I have gained could serve to influence some few labourers at
home, and induce them to turn their attention to this and other distant
parts of the Mission held."

Deeply interested as she was in the subject, Mrs. Douglas saw but
too plainly the physical weariness of her Missionary brother, and, in-
stead of can\>dng on the conversation, proposed at once to retire to rest.

Next morning, as soon as Charlie heard his uncle's voice, he humed
out to beg him to show him where ho might safely bathe in the river.
" Mamma siiys I may, if you think it safe," he added.

" I will go with you presently," said his uncle kindly; " but now I
am going to have prayers with the Kafirs. Do you like to join us ?"

Charlie was delighted with the invitation. Looking on his uncle'si
book, he could follow his voice in singing, and was perfectly quiet during
the reading and concluding prayer.

At bronkfast ho asked his uncle if he had not been reading the Pa-
rable of the Sower in the morning. " How did you discover that,
Charlie?" asked Mr. Douglas, pleased and surprised.

" I saw which chapter of St. Mark you road, and then I knew by the
way you moved your fingers that you were talking of four different things,
and I thought it must be the Sower ; but I wished very much to know
what you were saying about it, the people seemed to like it so much."

■■^■^'r^

qg^

MlBSinn IJfO,-|
June I, 18(18. J

LITTLE WORKERS AND GREAT WORK.

423

" I was describing tbo ditU'reiit kinds of soil on which the seed fell,
and explaining what these mean, very uuich in the words of our blessed
Saviour Himself. Uut you will have an opportunity of hearing more
particularly what I said, for this is the very lesson I meau to give you
in school to-day."

Accordingly, after morning service, Charlie and Louisa took their
places on the benches along with the other children ; and thoroughly
they enjoyed the lesson, which seemed to them not a bit like a lesson,
but rather like a very pleasant talk.

In the afternoon Charlie and Louisa ran after their uncle, begging
earnestly to accompany him in his walk. " I am not going far," he
said ; " but you may come with me if you hke."

"I do like," said Charlie, eagerly; "I wish to hear some of the
parables you promised us."

His uncle smiled as he replied : "Is not that a lovely creeper twining
its long feeble stem round the strong tree ? "

"It is very pretty," said Charlie, impatiently; "but the parables,
uncle?"

Mr. Douglas continued, as though not heeding his request: " See
how it seeks support from the strong stem ; and so, in spite of the
weakness of its ovv-n nature, it stands fmn, while its lovely blossoms
derive full benefit from the warmth and light of the sun. But look at
this poor drooping thing ! why is it falling so sadly to the ground ? "

Louisa loolced up with au intelligent smile as she answered, "It is
trusting in it.-! own strength ; is it not ? "

Mr. D. : " Not exactly, Louie. You see it is tmned round another
stem, but it receives no support from it ; and why not?"

t'litirlie : " Because the other stem is only a creeper like itself, and
cannot support it."

" I see," said Louisa, thoughtfully ; " it must have a strong stem to
keep it up. If it clings to another as frail and feeble as itself both
will fall."

" This will do for a parable, uncle," exclaimed Charlie, in the tone of
one who has made a discovery. Then, after a pause, he added, " I
believe you meant it to" one, and that Louie understood you all the time."'

Mr. 7). : " I think she did, Charlie ; and now can you tell me what
lesson my parable teaches ? "

C'/i(irlie: " We are the weak stem, and we need to cling to a strong
support, stronger and firmer than ourselves."

Mr. D.: " Quite right. If we proudly determine to stand alone we
shall droop ; if we put our whole confidence in another human being we
shall be disappointed."

Louisa: "But see, uncle, here are two or three twined together,
and helping each other to cling to the strong stem."

Cii;i
m :

Miiitl

iitiul

a
fill

dttv

mil

■sua

lii

■I'lL

II )

MISSION LIFK.

iMinsliiii I.IIV.
L Jiiiiv l.lHUtt.

Mr. Douglas suiilcil with pleasure as ho repliod : " I am truly ^,'la(l
you have uoticcd this, my child. Frieudship is good, very good, whou
used, as true friendship always may be, to lead us ever closer to our one
great Frieud ; aud, while together clingiug dose to Him, we may safely
cliug to one another, too. And this is what wo shall all strive to do :
sliall we not ? "

" But, uncle," said Charlie, after a pause : " was this really a para-
ble ? there was no story."

*' Oh but, Charlie," said Louisa, " it would be so easy to make a
story of it. Of the stems growing, and being blown about by the wind ;
and one choosing to lean on itself; aud another seeking for some
support, aud clasping a weak stem ; and another managing better, and
clinging to the tree ; and another, not only clinging itself, but drawing
up its neighbours along with it."

At this moment Charlie's attention was attracted by a lovely insect,
with large crimson wings, which flow past.

" Oh, what a beautiful butterfly ! " he exclaimed, and darted oft' in
]>ursuit.

The chase was not a long one, and he soon returned, breathless and
half provoked, complaining that the creature had vanished just as he
reached the place where ho had seen it settle.

" But what is that in your hand? " asked Louisa.

"Only a stupid locust," answered the boy, carelessly ; '-you may
have it if you like."

Louisa took it to examine it more closely. Her uncle warned her to
be careful in holding it, or it might hurt her with its pr=ckly legs. Slie
was still admiring the bro\\'n markings on its body, and the ]irettily
formed sharp thorns on its purple legs, when it sprang from her hand
with a sharp sound like the crack of a whip, aud a sudden bound which
startled her, and, to the astonishment of both children, sprt'adl,\i\ its
crimson wings, was at once transformed into the splendid 1. uUolly
which had before eluded Charlie's pursuit.

The next business was to collect some flowers for their mother.
Large trailing branches of purple and blue convolvulus (which, however,
withered and drooped immediately), nuxgniliceut scarlet buuche:-; of a
flower resembling trumpet-honeysuckle, and no less magniflcent Kafir-
boom, or coral-plant, the brilliant colours contrasting beautifully with
the pure white star-iike blossoms of the amatongulu (the Na'ul plum,
which, in its season, bears a delicious and refreshing fruit), such was
the boy's contribution, along with a handful of large arum lilies, to
procure which he had the pleasure of v.ading into a marshy swamp.

Louisa contented herself with a fe,v of her tiny favourites selected
for their perfume, their beauty of form, or delicacy of colouriu*,. The
pretty primrose thuubergia, fragrant blue lilies, tufts of scarlet lobelia,

MlHitlon 1.1 ro,
■luiie 1, IsiiH.

LITTLE WORKERS AND GREAT WORK.

425

rolicvcd by the tuiulor grceu loaves of a smuU plant wliose blosKoius
might have boon takcu for the wingH of au aziiro buttorfly.

" You aro foud of flowers," said Mr. Doufjlas, as the childrou rau
towards him with their spoils; "the seasou is uot come in yet; therO
are but few at proscait, but as the summer advances you will be
surprised at the beauties we have to show you. But now we must see
how the pineapple planting goes on;" and ho turned towards a piece of
ground, newly enclosed as a garden, where two Katirs were busy planting,
in regular rows, the prickly tops of the fruit. Then, returning by tho
large spreading tree under whose shade Mrs. Douglas had been seated
during their walk, they joined her, and all together sauntered home.

CIIAPTEli III.

Next morning, as they were sitting at breakfast, Louisa happened to
look up, and exclaimed *' Oh, what a largo spider ! I never saw one so
large. There it is on the post now: I must catch it." But her uncle
interposed. "Take care, my child," he said; "some of these large
spiders are very venomous, and bite severely. I will catch it for you
in mv handkerchief. There, now ! he is safe under the tumbler : vou
may examine him at you) leisure." Then, turning to Uniabuno, he
asked how ho happened to havj left the spider and its web, instead of
sweeping them away. Um'.buno made a long reply, which I\Ir. Douglas
afterwards translated for the amusement of tho children — "I am veiy
sorry, master, but my eyes forgot to-day to look up, and I did uot see
the spider."

The children laughed heartily, and their uncle continued : " It is
quite a trait in the Kafir character, tho readiness and aptitude of their
answers. This man is particularly ingenious in this way. When he
knocked down a book with his elbow the other day he apologised by
saying he had not meant it, his body had done it ; as if his body
were a separate concern, over which he had no control."

Mrs. J).: "Might not this bo turned to account in teaching them?
I mean, as an illustration of the warfare to be maintained against
ourselves ? "

Mr. D. : "I have trieii something of the sort. That prcttj- boy you
like so much — Umapinda, I mean — is apt tt) bo very passionate. Last
time I had occasion to speak to him about it ho said he could not help
it, his heart became angry when people provoked him ; but he quite
understood when I explained to him that our hearts must be guided
ai 1 governed by a higher power, and that we must seek strengtli from
above to conquer our hearts when they would load us astray. I hope
he will remember this principle and try to act upon it when he leaves
us next week to go to his own kraal."

InllM

£1:

II. ,11

'Ullll

IK)

iiiiii,

I' >

!■■«

'11 «

426

MISSION LIFK.

rMlJRlnn I.lfo
L June 1, IhAg.

Chfuiie : "Ob, I am Horry ho is going! WLy do you send him
away, undo ?"

Mr. I). : " It is not my doiiifj, Cliarlic ; it is liis own — or I bclicvo I
should rather say, his fathor'H will ; for Kafir chihh'cn aro sulijoct to
tht'ir part'uts nioro complotoly, and for a longer period, than is common
among white people. Besides, the young men and hoj's do not like to
remain long in service without visiting their own homes, as Umapinda is
now going to do. Jiut now wo must set to work ; for, after school, I am
going to visit a kraal at some little distance, and, if your mamma has no
objection, I shall take you both with mo."

Accordingly, in the afternoon, Tiouisa was mounted on anotlier pack-
ox, and thoroughly she and Charlie iMijoyed their expedition. Bursting
into their mother's hut on their return, they nearly overpowered her
with their eager exclanuitious.

" Mamma, the baby — the pretty little baby! cried Louisa; " if
you had only seen it ! "

" And the singing, Manmia ! it was so sweet ! " interrupted Charlie.

Limim : " It was not in the least Hkc a monkey. Mamma ; and it had
such pretty cui-jy hair ; and its own mother is so fond of it."

Clitiiiir . " And we saw the sea, ^lamma ; and Uncle Henry says, when
he can get a horse for you to ride, he hopes you will come to the sea,
and the kraals, too."

.U*x />. . •' Gently, my dear children: don't inteiTupt one another.
Tell mc — for I wish to hear the Mhole stoiy — where you went, and what
you saw."

Charlie: "Well, Mamma, you know those two women — an old one
and a young one — who came in the morning to sell a mat. We were
going along, wondering which was the way to the buck-kraal (Uncle
Hemy calls it the buck-kraal, because the first time he was there the
people were eating a buck they had killed) ; and we crossed a little
stream, where it was so pretty."

[.(iiiiKu: "Yes, with such delightful bowers under the branches of
the trees, all covered with those beautiful convolvuluses ; and where we
crossed, the water, so clear and pm'o, was almost hidden, the branches
and creepers were so thick."

(,'li((rlic : " And then we didn't know which way to go ; and when
these two women came up, Uncle Henry talked to them, and they
showed us their kraal at a little distance, and said the baby was there,
with a little girl who has been lent to them to take care of it."

Louisa : " And Uncle Henry knew the iittlo girl. She comes down
here sometimes : so, when they called her, she came out quite pleased
to see him ; and one of the women took her baby ofl* the little girl's
back (you know it was tied on quite firm with a square piece of leather),
and they sent the little girl to show us the way."

MIkkIoii Mfo, I
June I, IHAH. !

LITTLE WOnKERH AWD ORKAT WORK.

127

Clinrlir: " And wo talked \.ith her nil the way, and flho understood
(juito well and answered."

fMuhd {Iniii/liiiifi) : " At least sbo nndcrstood Undo lletn-v ; and ho
t(»ld UH all tboy were Raying,'. SIk^ knew about tlio world bfiii;; made,
Mamma ; and sbo looked at the llowirs and tbo sea, and naid 'i )\v good
God is to {,'ivo us such beautiful tbin;^s. Ob, I liked it so much !"

(liiirHo : "It was a long way, but at last wo camo to tbo door of tbo
kraal ; and then tbo people camo flocking out of tlieir buts, and we all
sang, and Undo Henry nbowod tbem pictures and talked to tbcni ; and
then wo went to seo tbo old father, who is blind and sat still in tbo
house."

fjoiiisti : "It was such a funny little door, ]\Iamma, that led into the
but. We had to crawl in ; but it was nice inside, only there were a
great many people crowding it up. And presently one of tbo men said
something, and Uncle Henry told us they wished to sing ; and wo all
sang " "White sand and grey sand," with the Kaiir words ho taught us
last night."

Mrs. I>. ; " And did your uncle teach tbem at all in the hut ?"

ClKirlif : " yes : we did not know what he said, but be spoke to
them a long time ; and when wc camo away, ho told us he bad been
trying to sow the seed, and that we must pray to God to make it gi'ow,
because no one else can give the increase."

Louisa : " I watched their faces — some seemed not to rare, and I
was afraid they were like the wayside ; but some looked as if they were
pleased, and I hoped so much they were tbo good ground and would
bring forth fruit. jNIamma, I hope fruit will spring. Would it not bo
very di .coiu'aging to go on sowing and sowing, and never seeing fniit?"

Mrs. D. : " Your uncle would tell you, Louie, that wo must not be
impatient, even though for long there is no appearance of success. Do
you remember the verse in the Psalm, ' Show thy sonants thy work,,
and their children thy glory ' '? You know there must be first the l>lado,
then the ear, and after that tbo full com in the ear ; and that the hus-
bandman waiteth for the precious fruit of the earth, and bath long
patience for it until bo receive the early and latter rain ; and surely tbo
glorious harvest we hope to reap merits even greater faith and patience
than the fruits of the earth, precious as they are."

At this moment Charlie announced that tea was ready, and Umabuno
looking for them, and the conversation ceased.

Next morning, at an early hour, Mr. Douglas found Louisa sitting
under a tree, eagerly turning over the leaves of the reference ]5il)le. She
looked up as he drew near, and, in answer to bis inquiry, sbo said : " I
am marking all the verses I can find about sowing and reaping. Mamma
showed me some last night, and I wish to find some more. Ob, thank
you ! are you coming to help me ?" she added, making room for her

Ilia
•III

IMAGE EVALUATION
TEST TARGET (MT-3)

&//

Q-

5jr wJ.

1.0

I.I

1.25

111—

IIIIIM
IM

IIIIM

112.2
12.0

1-4 III 1.6

(P^^

^;.

<r2

Photographic

Sciences
Corporation

.•^.

v>^

^<.^

p>^

23 WEST MAIN STREET

WECSTER, N.Y. 14580

(71A) 872-4503

'>^'

428

MISSION LIFE.

; .Mir'sloii t.ile,
^ June 1,1 WW.

|i -i

tV I

uuclc cm lior grassy scat. " Sec what a beautiful promise I have
fouud • ' Those that sow in tears shall reap in joy : he that goeth forth
and weopeth, bearing precious seed, shall doubtless come again with
rejoicing, bringing his sheaves with him.' Ps. cxxvi, 5, G. And here is
another for you : ' LUessed arc yc that sow beside all waters.' Is.
xxxii. 20.

Mr. IK : " They arc indeed beautiful, and encouraging to all labourers
in the Master's field : the one seeming to bestow a blessing on them-
selves — " Blessed are yo,' — the other promising success in their work.
Another great encouragement is given by St. Paul, 1 Cor. iii. 9, when
he reminds us that we are labourers together with God. But do you
remember the injunctions given on this subject by Solomon in the book
of Ecclesiastes ?"'

Loiiivi : " Do you mean ' Cast thy bread upon the waters : for thou
shalt find it after many days ? ' And there is another verse — I will find
it : ' In the morning Sdw thy seed, and in the evening withold not thine
hand : for thou knowcst not whether shall prosper, this or that, or
whether they both shall be alike good." Eccles. xi. 1, G.

Mr. IK: '' These vcirses seem to inculcate the duties of faith and
(iiligence. We are to cast our bread on the waters ; that is, after
preparing the soil by every means in our power, we are to sow the seed
in humble trust in God who giveth the increase. Yet, though all
success must be His gift, we must never relax our own efibrts, but
steadily go on sowing early and late. Have you found a passage in
the New Testament recommending patience in this work "? "

Louimi : " yes. Mamma showed me that in St. James, about the
husbandman waiting for the precious fruits of the earth."

Mr. ]>.: "And our blessed Saviour Himself gives us a farther lesson
when He says, ' The harvest truly is plenteous, but the labourers ai'c
few ; pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he will send forth
labourers into his harvest.' Matt. ix. 37. We must remember that He
is the Lord of the haivest, and pray for His aid in every step of the
work."

Loutsii : "Yes, that is the comfort. It is His work, so it must
succeed ? "

^fr. 1>. : "It must at last, but we must not be discouraged although
little fruit should appear in our day. You know our Saviour Himself
says again, 'One soweth and another reapeth;' yet, though we may
ne^er see the full ell'ect of our hibours in this life, it is but giving us the
o[>portunity to work in faith, knowing certainly that in the day of
harvest ' he that soweth, and ne that reapeth, shall rejoice together.'
John iv. 36, 37. Is this a hard lesson, my child ? There is another
of His sayings which must help you in learning it : remember the
parable of the mustard seed."

"T^

111 Life,

have

lurUi

with

.re is

Is.

MIsBlon Mfc,

.lime 1, am. J

LITTLE WORKERS AND GREAT WORK.

429

"Yes," answered Louisa, joyfully; "it seemed very small at first,
yet in the end it grew to bo n great tree."

Mr. J). : " And in part the prophecy is already fulfilled. The
Chm"ch, what a small seed it was at first ; but twelve men, with no
worldly advantages o*" station, learning, or influence, and the whole force
of heathen power brought to bear against them ; yet, the work being of
God, could not be overthrown, and the Lord added to the Church daily
such as should be saved — multitudes both of men and women. But,
Louie, there is a risk I must warn you of: I have felt the danger
myself. We must and ought to feel deeply interested in the salvation
of others, yet we must never forget that we shall, in the first place, be
called to answer for turselves. The kingdom of heaven is not only
compared to mustard seed spreading to a great tree : it is also compared
to leaven hid in three measures of meal till the whole was leavened.
That is to say, the eflect of religion is not only to be seen in the
conversion of nations and the enlargement of the Church in the world :
it is also to work like leaven in the heart of each believer, bringing
every thought into captivity to the obedience of Chribt, and so governing
every word and action, till in all things we walk worthy of the vocation
wherewith we arc called."

Louisa (in a loic tone) . "I do wish it, Uncle Henry, verj' much
indeed : but I cannot help wishing for the other too."

Mr. 7). ; " Wish for it, dear child, all the days of your life ; long for
it, work for it, pray for it. Pray in His own words, ' Thy kingdom
come, Thy will be done in earth, as it is in heaven ; ' only remember, the
more earnestly you strive to do His will yourself, the better you will be
fitted for the share He appoints you, whatever it may be, in the glorious
work of spreading His kingdom upon earth."

( To he continued.)

JAPANESE PRAYING MACHINE.

HE name has need to be WTitten below the woodcut, for who
otherwise could imagine what it was mcsant to represent ? —
A Prayinfi Machine! Incredible! Yet the following is its
description : — " The post, by the side of which the priest is standing,
contains in it, at a height convenient from the ground, which can be
reached by the hand, a wheel which moves on an axle that passes
through the post. Every person who, in passing, twirls the wheel round,
is supposed to obtain credit in heaven for a certain number of prayers,
according to the number of tuirlx which the wheel has made."

The account is too short to explain everything ; but, if we understand

IllllH
I(I1I>

i
II III I

!i'!:;i
iiiiii

"'I

II ml

JIUI

ii<«'

f . . ^

430

MISSION LIFE.

[Mlsslun LIto,
L June 1, I8i!8.

it rightly, each passer-by is allowed to give the wheel one lirirl, and
according to the force or skill with which this is douc, the wheel goes
rouud a greater or less uumber of times. Not that the lirirlcrs would
allow Jorcc or skill to have any iullucnce in the matter, but only that
mysterious power, " luck,'' which all heathens set up in the place of
God as the cause of good and evil.

JAPANESE PRAYINCi MACHINE.

You think all this very absui'd, do you not, dear cliildrcn '? But do
you know why it is so ? Can you explain what there is in prayer, as
1/011 understand it, which makes the Japanese praj'iug machine seem so
ridiculous ?

Ah ! you have not far to look for an answer. Holy Scripture speaks
plainly enough, it 'jaelies us that prayer is the means of communica-
tion between man and his gi'eat Almighty Maker. " //( cirri/ thhuj bij
prai/cr and Hupplicatlon let your requests be mnde known unto God."

"Tn

1 i.ifi',

1 8118.

iiud

onI<l
tliiit
;e of

MiSKiOM lAW,
.(une 1, 18<W. J

LITTLE WOnKERS AND GREAT WORK.

431

do
, as

: so

iiks
ca-

i."

That, you sec, implies an appeal to the Father in Heaven, as children

appeal to their father on earth. To be praj'er at all, there must be

ciiinumiiicdtinii, then, however limited — iiilnroiirsf of xjiirit irit/i s/iirit,

however imperfect in degi'cc : the whole object of prayer being to bring

the Bpiritual part of our nature under the influence of the Spirit of God

and His dear Son ; and by prayer alone can this be accomplished.

No need to say further how far the twirling of the Japanese wheel must

be from prayer in this sense ; no need to wonder at even children

thinking it absurd. Still, " let him that thinketh he standeth take heed

lest he fall." Let our dear young ones not forget how great is their

privilege to understand these things. We subjoin part of the little

American poem which pointed a moral to the Japanese praying

machine. Its teaching comes home to us all : —

" But arc you siu-e that wc O'lrsclves

Do not sometinios kneel down to pray,
Repeating words, while all the time
Our thoughts are wandering fur away ?

" Then, while we laugh at poor Hindus'
And heathen Tartars' fooli>7h prayers,
Let us be careful tliat oui- own
Are wiser, more sincere, tlian theirs.

'■ Now, childi'ei;, go ; and, when you pray.
Entreat the good and gracijus Lord
To Send to eaeli dark iicalhen land
The Lamp of Truth— His Holy Word."

TO COKKESPONDENTS.

THE YOUNG CRUSADERS.

LL communications about the organisation of regiments in the
Children's Mission Ai*my should be addressed " Mrs. Alfred
Gatty, Ecclesfield Vicarage, Sheflicld."

Packets containing 100 cards of i dmission will be sent as soon as the
hundred shillings for the fii'st year's enlistment have been earned or
saved by a regiment of young Crusaders, and paid over to one of our
two gi'eat Missionary Societies.

The cards are not quite ready yet. Let us see which will be ready
first, the cards or the shillings ; and what village or town will have the
first regiment — the first Young Crusaders.

No application has been made as yet either to the S. P. G. or the
C. M. S., on the subject of the Children's Mission Army, as it is thought
best to let the plan be fairly tried on a small scale before eithc" of these
Societies is asked to identify themselves with what is, avowedly, only an
experiment. We shall make none the less progress in the end for not
going quite as fast at first as some of our ardent young would-be recruits
would like.

nil

IN
<N

•ii.L
fiiii
liiiii

lllKI

laitl

)IH|,'

tiul

It
J

1110

432

MIf?SION LIFE.

rMifslon I.lfp,
L June 1, IMM,

1;: i^

1 '

I II

One correspondent, whose suggestion we slmll gladly adopt, writes: —
" The great ditticulty to me is the second rule, which requires
enlistment for a five years' service. There is no probability that I shall
stay so long in the parish, and my successor might not take any interest
in the matter, or, indeed, might even be opposed to it ; in that case, it
would be almost sure to die out, lea\ing on the minds of conscientious
children an uncomfortable ftHjling of obligations unfulfilled. The same
result would follow in the case of children leaving the parish and going
to a distance ; and I should be sorry to set on foot anything which
might become the means of wounding a tender conscience. I would,
then^fore, suggest that a rule should be added in reference to resignations,
and that it should be clearly understood that children, on entering,
reserved to themselves the light of resignation. The resignations to be
made in writing, assigning the reason, and none to bo accepted unless
signed by the clergj-man of the parish. If some such rule were added, I
would gladly give the scheme my hearty support. I like the idea very
much, and I feel sure that it would be most popular."

MISSIONARY HARDSHIPS.

By the Rev. Charles P. Wii.braham, M.A.

HE boundless expanse of the prairies of the Far West of
America is one great element of difficulty in reclaiming
the emigrants. The settlements are dispersed over a
tract of country so vast, that the journeys are full of peril for the
Missionaries.

The scum of the old hemisphere has taken refuge in the
United States, especially in those parts beyond the reach of law
and civilisation ; and it is difficult to cope -with their laAvless
spirit. I have witnessed on the steam-boats of the Mississippi
scenes of gambling, blasphemy, and intemperance which were
most horrible ; and therefore I appreciate the moral courage of
one of those pioneers of the Gospel who, by his fearless faith-
fulness, effected a marked change on board of one of these
vessels. The voyage from New Orleans to Cincinnati lasts some-
times for twenty days. In the words of the Missionarj' — " Day
and night they drank, fiddled, SAvore, danced, played cards, &c.
The cabin was crowded with Deists, Atheists, drunkards, and
gamblers." I have not space to describe in what manner the
Missionary secured an influence for good among this mixed mul-
titude ; his moral courage, however, gained the ascendant. He

MlKAioii M(e,]
JllUf l.lHtW. J

MISSIONAUY lIARDSinrS.

488

\ii

disputed with the infidels, and rebuked the scoffers ; and the
happy result was, that, on the last Sunday of the voyaf][e, he was
earnestly invited to ofticiato in the cabin of the steamer. The
lieutenant, who had previously opposed him, said : " Sir, we
have annoyed you and your fellow-clerf^yraen all the wc^'k ; but
we pledfje you our word all shall be orderly, and you shiill enjoy
your relif^'ious privik^gos on Sunday undisturbed ; and you must
preach to us. We need it ; and the passenfjers will not be
satisfied if you do not comply." " There was an orderly, well-
behaved congreffation," he adds ; " and from that time forth we
had no more drunkenness, profan(> swearin<j;, or card-playing."

I think that these statements show how society, however law-
less, becomes leavened by the example and instruction of Mis-
sionaries.

A discussion, which the same Missionary held with an inlidcl
doctor, is very quaint, and a})pears to hnvc had satisfactory
results. The doctor denied the reality of religion, on the ground
that religion could neither be seen, nor smelt, nor tasted, nor
heard. By a happy logii; the clergyman retorted, that the exist-
ence of }'<iin could, by similar reasonings, be denied; since pain
also could neither be seen, nor smelt, nor tasted, nor heard,
whilst both could be felt.

Fifty-three years did the excellent man to whom I allude exer-
cise his ministry among the scattered emigi-ants. His dangers
and hardships were incessant. His motto seemed to be —

" 111 work for Thee, .is in Thy sight,
We would for ever live.''

One more graphic incident of his eventful wanderings will
serve to complete the picture of Missionary hazards. The inun-
dations of the Mississippi and Ohio rivers sometimes Hood the
prairie and stop all communication. It was under these circum-
stances that the Missionary and his daughter began their journey
home. He says : '• The river was very full, and rising; rain and
snow had fallen in abundance. There was no ferry-boat ; no
comfortable house to stay at. A small canoe was the only mode
of transport. In this I placed my daughter, along with the bag-
gage and harness. The horse swam across; the carriage was
rolled into the stream and })addled over. Then ensued a dan-
gerous drive across the Hooded plain — four miles without road or
pilot, and very dark."

VOL. v. '28

IIUII

tlHIi

I'M

urn

!i;

u:^

1114

»ll

('I ll

(il

i\'i

434

MlHrflOX LIFK.

I Mf^iliin I. ire,
I .liiiic I, Ii«M.

Wo feel that he is entitled to conclude his narrutive in thcne
touching words : " The Missionary starts Bible in hand, and witli
a text that can never wear out—' IJchold the Lamb of God ! '
Thus he p;ocs through storms of wind, hail, snow, and rain :
climbs hills and mountains, traverses valleys, plunges through
swamps, swims swollen streams ; lies down at night, wot, weary,
and hungry, holding his horse by the bridle all night, with a
saddle for a pillow and a blanket for a covering ; and ever with
theao words in his heart, ' Here am I, Lord: send me !'"

MISSIONARY TRAVELS OF THE REV. II. STERN.

(Concluded from p. 339.)

CHAPTER VIII.

T Magdala the captives passed a life of dreary mono-
tony, but free from the dreadful tortures to which at
the beginning of the imprisonment the Missionaries
were subjected. The fort itself ajipears to be healthy — it stands
upon one of the points of a double-coned hill, surrounded by a
magnificent natural wall of basalt, and deriving its supply of

MIkhUim \^U',^
June I.lWtt. J

MISSIONARY TRAVELS OF REV. H. STERN.

485

water from a little plateau which conuccts the base of the two
cones. Dr. Blanc's account of their position was as follows : —
" Our chains arc composed of two large heavy rings, Imnnnorcd
on the logs above the ancles, rivetted together with three short
thick links ; at full stretch the distance between the ancles is
about a span. After we had submitted to the very painful opera-
tion of having the chains hammered on, the chief told us, before
leaving, that they would enlarge our fence, and enclose in it
another house and two small huts. A few days afterwards Mr.
llassam took possession of the house, Mr. Prideaux and myself
of one of the huts, and Samuel of another. Little by little we
attained a few small privileges ; we built houses for the servants,
and for Captain Cameron. After the rainy season of 1866, we
pulled down our rotten hut, and built a better one ; in short, at
the present date we are not badly off with respect to house-room,
and have even spare space enough for a few little gardens. In
every other respect our position is the same. At night guards
sleep outside our door — inside the house of some. In the day-
time we have only two guards, who sit at the door of the
enclosure. The chains are the worst : our legs and feet get
thinner and thinner, and the pressure of the iron on the bare
bone is very painful. To be able to walk from one house to
another, we are obliged to roll bandages under the chains, other-
wise we could not move a step, so great is the pain."

From time to time letters such as these came home to a]ipcase
the hungry cravings of those who longed for tidings of their dear
ones — letters written by stealth, and conveyed to the coast by
men who have been moved by compassion or avarice to yield to
the solicitations of the prisoners. Amid all the Abyssinian
treachery there is faithfulness to bo found, and no less than
seven Abyssinian servants have, at different times and from
different causes, fallen victims for their fidelity towards their
masters.

Mr. Flad's return from England produced no favourable results.
The King cared for none of the presents, and treated a telescope
with scorn. Nothing would satisfy him but guns and workmen.
He was anxious to know what course England intended to take
with regard to him, and was told he could expect nothing but
enmity, if the prisoners were not released ; upon which he boasted
that he would fight them if they came, or consent to be called a
woman, and clenched his declaration with a text, as was very

ill!;:

I'liii

I Ml

llllll

j.1

1, ■•'

436

MISSION LIFE.

rMldnliin Mfo,
I Juno I, IHM.

m .

I >i

11 it

frcqncntl.v his custom — " Those who have faith hko a grain of
mustard-soed, shall ho able to remove momitains!"

But Theodore's power was on the wane. His capricious
temper, his tynmnical outbreaks of rage, his devastation of whole
provinces to revenge some petty slight, exasperated his chiefs
and his soldiers, and rebellion gained head every day. Gobazio,
the Waag or Governor of Hhum, Theodore's son-in-law, Menilek,
Prince of Shoa, and the chief of Lasta, were the most formidable
of the adverse ])owers ; while, in order to match Theodore's
pretensions to be the great Theodoras, who was to make the
Abyssinian nation one of the mightiest in the world, Gol)azio
proclaimed himself to be a certain Hezekiah, almost equally
favoured in Abyssinian prophecy. All were hostile to him, but
all were not united among themselves ; and perhaps at no tiiiie
have the man's extraordinary power and inlluence been more
apparent than during last year, and especially during the past
winter, when the English occupation of the country, and the
encouragement their very pi-esence offered to his enemies, jdaced
him at wluit would seem so enormous a disadvantage. Yet the
awe Avhich he contrived to inspire kept the cowardly chiefs at
bay ; and were it not for his cruelties and falsities, one could not
but have admired the heroic attitude of the King whom they
hated but dared not attack. The condition of the country in
June, 18G7, may be judged of by the following extracts from a
letter of ^Ir. Stern's : —

" Our position and prospects are as dreary and cheerless as
they can be, and it is not unlikely that as days roll on our
troubles will increase, and the dangers which environ us
assume a more serious aspect. It is iiue we are already inured
to hardships, and accustomed to suffering ; still, I do not hesi-
tate to confess that I shudder at the idea of having my weary
limbs and body again bent double by heavier chains, and of
being once more incarcerated in the crowded, putrescent common

prison There is a report that all the Europeans at

Debra Tabor will be transferred to Magdala. The insecurity of
Begemeder, the ever-increasing strength of the rebels, and the
exhausted resources of the King, may prompt this measure.
Should the tyrant himself follow, we may bid farewell to the
monotony, peace, and quiet of our present prison life. A few
weeks more of resignation, faith, and earnest prayer to God may
deliver us. I yearn — yearn most earnestly to see again your

MlDHlnn I.tfp,^
JlllR' I, IMM, J

MISSIONARY TRAVELS OF REV. II. STERN.

137

faces, and to liston to those uocents of sincere sympathy which
would soon make me forj^et the corrodinj? cares and mental
anguish of my wearisome and ])niiiful captivity. God in mercy

},'rant it spcodily ! All cominunicatioiiH with Dehra

Tahur are now interrupted. The rehellious peasantry and soldiers
now occupy the country from within 8i<;ht of the royal camp to
the river Dj'iddah, ahout thirty miles hence. From the Euro-
peans at (latliit wi' have had no ni-ws for nniny weeks. There is
a report, which I fear is only too true, that they are all in chains,
not excepting' the women. Don't he cast down. Clod, for wise
purposes, often veils His dealings in profound mystery, hut when
the curtain is once lifted up, all will unfold His wisdom, love,
and fj;oodness."

Certainly the mercy which, through tortures, imprisonment,
and the severest hardships, kept these poor men from death, is
little less than miraculous !

And at length, when some among them must have been driven
almost to dospulr — when, day hy day, deliverance appeared fur-
ther away, the hope of home more faint — when some were so
worn out, that one of the letters said, " Stern looks at least
seventy;" when their friend the Aboona himself, for their sakes
a prisoner under the King's especial displeasure, was taken away
by death — at that time there came to the far-away, solitary fort
which crowned the ravines and hills of South Abyssinia, a sound
which seemed like a breath of life to the weary captives. England
was sending forth an army to their rescue. What that army did,
how self-denyingly it toiled, how honourably it passed through
the land, treating no Abyssinian as its enemy, except the one
man whom it relentlessly pressed on to lind, what extraordinary
difficulties it surmounted, how gallantly it fought., and how mer-
cifully God's blessing gave it an almost bloodless victory, it is
not for these pages to relate. The particulars are in every one's
mouth. No one, not even those best acquainted with the inex-
plicable medley of Theodore's character, dared to hope that the
end would have been as it was. It was always feared by the
public — and, indeed, anticipated by the captives, that if he carried
out his expressed determination to light the English, ho would
at the same time revenge himself upon those in his power. At
the very best, it would have been supposed that he would have
shut them with himself into his last stronghold, and have obliged
their actual deliverance to have been eft'ected by force. But no ;

flllH

ImIim

I'll*

I Ml

:„:ii

1««

BUI

'lilv

488

MISSION I.IFK

rMliiKlon I, He,

I .llllll' I, IMIM.

i ' St

ill i«

i? ii

trciU'lun-ouH as Ik; w h, he cIoch not uppeur to Imvc been treiicherous
to all, and porhapH it was to hiH alwavH profc'sscd friendship for
^Ir. UuHHani that tho captives were indebted for their unexpected
release.

That tho Kin;,' had in his character many of the qualities of
a hero, cannot ho denied. That there was a certain grandeur
about tho closinf,' scene of his life, 's equally incontestable. On
his {j;reat mountain fastness, deserti by his soldiers, armed with
inferior weapons, ho fouf,dit and died like a lion at bay. Truo,
treachery towards Tlieodoro was but a visitation of his own
treachery towards others ; true, it was his own presumption
which brou{i;ht ruin upon him ; nevertheless, it is also truo that
our orij,'ina1 conduct towards him was not blameless, and that
with other treatment ho nii{:fht have been a better mini. Had he
not been j)rofessedly a Christian monarch, we should JMdfj;o him
more leniently than it is possible now to do. But if the Christian
standard in Abyssinia is so degraded and fallen that it docs not
now even so much as take the place of the very heathen virtues
themselves, and traditional hospitality and good faith are lost,
with no higher motive set in their stead, surely God has not
given us this great success without demanding at our hands
something better than that now, having got our own, wo should
leave Al)yssinia to sink deeper and deeper into darkness, not
troubling ourselves about her, or stretching out a hand to re-kindlo
the light which once gloriously lit up the shores of Africa.

F. M. P.

DESTRUCTIVE FLOODS IN NEW ZEALAND.

E regret to announce great loss of life and property among the
settlers in Now Zealand, during the continuance of beavy
floods in the rivers, caused by terrible storms, which seem to
have swept the whole group of islands from the 2nd to the 0th of
Februarj'. Tho province of Canterbury has suffered severely. Scarcely
any cattle are loft, while the bright prospects of an abundant harvest
are banished, and dire ruin to many of the farmers stares tbcm in the
face. The streets of Christchurch were inundated, and the river rose
so high that fears were entertained that tho bridges would bo swept
away. These, however, withstood the force of the stream, with the
exception of a foot-bridge that connects the eastern and western

own

tlu

>iii>i<i<>ii I, III', I

June l.ltKW, J

DKHTUriTIVF, FLOODH IN NKW ZEALAND.

480

portions of WorceHtcr-Htrei't, which the flood ciirriod away- At OtiiRO
the tcmpcHt wiiH HO Kovcro that intcnml t'ominuuiciitiou wuh lor ii tiiiio
HaBpcndod, iiud tho bridj^o over tho Wator of licitli at Diuudin was
swept away. Tho Taieri district was ono unbroken sheet of wator, and
many houses were washed away. There was little or no loss in cattle
and horses, but the loss of shocp, (»i'owiug crops, and grass has boon
very heavy indeed. It is calculated that about two-thirds of tho grow-
ing crops have been destroyed, and many farm-steads completely swept
away. At Oamani nine persons wore drowned by tho flooding of
Kakanna River, aud tho flour mill seriously damaged. Another flour
mil! in the town of Palmcrston was destroyed, excepting the water-
wheel, to which the miller, his wife and three children, two men and n
female servant, clung during tho night, and were rescued next day by
one of the men swimming to land with a rope. Ik'sides tho devastation
on shore, there were many vessels and small craft wrecked along tho
coast, by which numerous lives were lost. Ono of these was tho
steamer Willinin Mi.ildn, three ships, the Star of 'I\i>iiiui)ii(i,Juliunt/(i,
and Water Xi/nipli, aud one schooiKT, tho (H(i;/i>. It is impoHsiblo to
calculate the amount of loss caused by this devastation of tho settle-
ments and shipping until tho full reports from each province are ob-
tained ; but enough is known to fear that gix-at distress will be felt by
the farmer-colonists during this year.

In consequence of this calamitous visitation tho subject of a day being
set apart for humiliation and prayer was mooted, the clergy of Dunedin
taking the initiative. Accordingly, the following proclamation was
issued by the Superintendent of Otago : — " Whereas groat and sore
calamities have lately befallen this province, both by sea aud land, and
whereas a desire has been expressed to mo on behalf of tho various
religious denominat'ons througliout the province that a day should bo
specially set apart for public humiliation and prayer : Notice is hereby
given, that Thursday, the 20th February, will bo sot apart accordingly,
on which day it is earnestly hoped that tho whole body of the people
will unite in humbling themselves ander tho mighty hand of God, and
in supplication thiit Ho may be pleased to send such weather as may
permit the fruits of the earth to be gathered."

PlMM

IllllH

■ :'»

"•N|

''!i

lul

r:
a

.»

If
tm

440

MISSION LIFK.

1 Mlspion Life,
: JiiiK- I, IStiH.

M18SI0NAUV' IS'OTE BOOK.

v^':

I \

(The .§Iab- Cra^f.

^IIE subject of tlio slii\o traile, as carried on along tlio oast, coast
of Africa — esnecially at Zanzibar—Vis recently been under dis-
cussion at various moctings of the Correspondence Committee
of the Church ^Missionary Society, at which, amongst others, the Bishop
of Mauritius, General llighy, formerl;- lUf. Consul at Zanzibar, the
Rev. Horace Waller, formerly attached to tlie Central African Mission,
and Mr. Young, who had command of the Livingstone Search Expedition,
have been present, and expressed their concurrence in the views con-
tained in a pamphlet prepared, pririted, and circulated under the
direction of the Conuuittee. It appears that the trade is gradually
increasing, in spite of the measures hitherto adopted to keep it in check.
A large portion of the tratKc goes in the direction of Egypt by the Red
Sea, and the remainder to the Persian Gulf and the West Coast of
India. The necessity for procuring land-carriage for the ivorj- trade, in
consequence of the closing by the Portuguese of the Zambesi and Shire
Rivers, and the impossibility of procuring free labour, compel the
traders to employ the slave for this purpose, and to sell him as a mere
beast of burden after the ivory is sold.

Ilaviiig regard to these facts— especially that two-thirds of the slave
trattic crosses the Lake Xyassa at certain points — two measures might be
adopted for the suppr'\ssion of the trade : first, the inducing the
Portuguese Government to open the Rivers Zambesi and Shire to
legitimate trade with Natal, ^Mauritius, hl^} Zanzibar, so providing
water-carriage from the Nyassa Lake to the sea ; and, second, the
placing of a small armed vessel upon liuke Nyassa, to intercept the
tratlic across that lake. That a third and most important m^asm-e
would be the increased eflicicncy of our East Coast Squadron, to be
obtained by substituting light vessels for the present cruisers, by
retaining for a length of time one or more experienced officers in
command, and by placing a vessel in the Straits of Aden to intercept
the Red Sea traffic.

The subject of the protection and education of the slaves liberated by
British cruisers was also considered, and it appeared that at present very
insull'cient nu'aus are provided for this purpose, a few being received
into the Society's Asylum at Nasik, and a few in the Mauritius ; but it
is desirable that the Society should undertake an educational Mission at

^.^sstntimti

— r|,

MlSHion Lifo, ;
.luuo 1, IHiW. J

MISSIONARY NOTK HOOK.

441

some place iu or near the East Coast, vhpro tbo Socict\ luij^bt liuvc u
central Educational Establishment, wbicL niis^bt, to a certain extent,
bo selt-snpportiuf^, and bo iu connexion with dopnts for liberated
Africans to be formed bv tbo Crovernmonb at Zanzibar and Aden.
Under the political circumstances of Enst Africa, and looking to the
support of the Government, any schcnio for this purpose must be carried
out on British territory, and no place was so suitable as the Seychelles
Island .

The Oonunittee, on the review of these facts, resolved to present a
Memorial to H.M. Government, embodying these facts and sugge.*ions,
and praying for the adoption of such measures as may etl'ectually
suppress the East African slave trade, and iu the meantime may assist
the Society in any edu'.'ational measures they may be able to undertake.

fijc r-aujibar i^labr-IHavhet.*

HE slave-market is open for business every evening at sunset.
There is no atti'Uipt at concealiMent, nor very nuicb at guarding
the slaves. They cover tho ground in long rows, sitting — or
rather squatting — together, and e.vjb group is in charge of an Arab or
Zanzibar negro, armtnl with a spear or long straight sword. The slaves
are mosily young, the age averaging from eight or nine i ) twenty — the
young being tho more costly. The prices asked vary fnnn four to eight
dollai's. The ditl'erent races of the interior may be distingui>'b.ed by tho
varieties of tattoo patterns on their faces, by the way iu which the wool
is plaited, and by the perforation of the upper or lower lip, as a vehicle
for the leaden or silver hijmitcrie which these races afl'ect. Those who
have arrived in the last ivory caravans may be known from all ethers by
the yet fresh maik of the ivory tusk with which each was laden, still
distinct on the right sbculder. Here I saw a }oung girl of thirteen or
thereabouts, belonging to one of the Galla tribes, about the Kilmanjaro
Mountains, who arc r.tronger and better made than any of the other
tribes of Equatorial Africa, but, as. r>aron von der ]")ecken ascertained,
are cannibals. That it is perfectly easy to civilise and win the ail'ections
of such slave children, I can state from experienct>. I purchased one —
a boy of twelve ; and, having kept him as my servant hi- several months
on board ship, I left him at the Cape of Good Hope, in care of tbo
surgeon to the hospital at Simon's liay. Numbers of boys and girls are
bought and educated by tho Roman Catholic Mission. They are trained
in a sort of industrial school, and then sent back to tho interior, in tho

* From the American Churchman, quoted at iengtli in the Colonial Church Chronicle,

•I

\m
.J

I I

442

MISSION LIFE.

"Aliiision l.lto,
1 June 1, lS(i8.

hope that the good seed sown will in some measure bear fruit even
there.

The number of slaves imported into Zanzibar amounts to 10,000
yearly. These arc shipped off to towns along the coast in the Hultan's
dominions, to which, by treaty, he enjoys the right of trading in slaves,
unmolested by foreign cruisers ; to the Arabian coast, to the Portuguese
colonies at Mozambique, and in great numbers to Madagascar. In the
latter island they are employed in agriculture by the dominant caste, a
line mihtary people of oceanic race.

Sir %t\hm Cotton, ')l\.([.''§., on IfnVian ^tissions.

\x.

T the Annual Meeting of the Oxford Church Missionary
Association, Sir A. Cotton said : — " I have traversed India,
from Hurdwar to Cape Comorin, and have had many oppor-
tunities of visiting the Missions, and I would first express my confi-
dence in the Missionaries generally as true men of God, faithful,
earnest, and able men ; many of them of first-rate talents and energj',
preaching the Gospel in great simplicity. With respect to the progress
of the work, I must state my conviction that the Missionaries generally
are disposed to underrate the advance they have made. Missionaries
may at times be disco araged by many j)artial failures and disappoint-
ments and innumerable difficulties : I see plainly the solid progi'css they
are making, as proved in many ways. There are, in fact, multiplied
evidences that the whole fabric of ignorance and idolatry and Moham-
medanism is shaking. One of the most satisfactory evidences of the
state of things is the increase of native agency. There are increasing
numbers of thoroughly able native ministers of the Gospel rising up
in the country. I will mention one case. A brother officer of mine,
in leaving for a time his work in a part of the countiy far from
Missions, selected the most able, active, and faithful native he had
about him to leave in charge of the stores, &c., the works being stopped
while he visited Europe and America. With this man he left a New
Testament ; and, on his return, he found him fully established in the
truth, without having had any communication with ]\Iissionaries or
other Christians. Though a man of good caste, he had openly declared
his iiitcntion of being baptized, and had established regular worship on
Sundays with any of the natives he could collect. As soon as he could
obtain leave, he went to a Mission station and was baptized, and he
continued to instruct all who came to him in the evening and on till
midnight ; and when he had tilled his house, he built a small chapel,
and filled that also. He then gave up all his excellent prospects of

Mission Li(o,"|
JlllR-l, 1HG8. J

MISSION'AHY NOTE HOOK.

143

advancement in the pnlilic works dopartment, and accepted a bare sub-
sistence as a catecbist, tbat bo niigbt give bimself wbolly to ^Mission
work. My brotber officer Bays he has nevar had a moment's anxiety
about Lini. He has gone on most faithfully and devotedly preaching the
Gospel with great zeal and diligence. In this way God is now raising
up men from among the natives themselves, and establishing indigenous
churches throughout India. I could give you many other proofs of the
progress of the truth there. I am thankful to have such an opportunity
( 1 thus offering you the testimony of a man unconnected with Missions,
who has had long and am[)le opportunity of knowing well what is really
going on in that great dependency."

C[it Horfolh |sl;iubcrs ;ini> tijc ||lfl:mcsi:tn Hission.

i^^HE Rev. George H. Nobbs, Chaplain of the Pitcairn Islanders,
now settled in Norfolk Island, in a letter', dated January 29,
18G8, to the Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge,
gives a good report of tbat community, now "numbering exactly three
hundred perscms, and, somewhat singularly, one hundred and fifty of
either sex." Ilequesting a grant of Prayer-books for their Church, he
states that, through the kindness oi Sir John Young, late (Jovornor of
New South Wales, and Commodore Wiseman, they had an excellent
harmonium, well played by one of their own people, Caleb Quintal,
who had been instructed by a Mr. Bateman, recently residing for
several months amongst them, engaged in sketching, and teaching
them church music and chanting.

In reference to St. IJarnabas* College, established in connection with
the Melanesiau Mission, in another part of the island, Mr Nobbs
writes : — ' ' J5ishop Pattcsou is making great progress in building,
fencing, cultivating, &c. His present establishment consists of two
clergymen in full orders, two Deacons, and two Students from St.
Augustine's College in England. His Neophytes, from the islands,
amount to seventy, several of whom are females. I must say the
improvement of these hitherto unmitigated savages is really surprising.
St. Barnabas' College is ahout three miles from lungton, the town of
the Pitcairners. The ' Native Boys ' seldom come among us ; but the
Bishop, ^Ir. Codringtou, the Bishop's Chaplain, and others of the
clerical body, are frecjuently in our midst ; and generally, on a Sunday
afternoon, take a portion of the service in our Church, but not at all
inteifering with my arrangements. Of course we are not slow to profler
them hospitality, nor they backward in accepting it ; and, in return,
invitations to St. Barnabas' are frequent, and as promptly acceded to.

[1.

lltIN

HUM

...L
itii

lii.r

ilJI
I in

nil
.1

.3
U

.I*

\¥i

444

MISSION LIFE.

("Mlsalon Mfc
L June 1,1IM».

I am most desirous that this friendly feeling should continue, and will
do all I can to pvoiuotc it. An ordination took place on St. Thomas'
Day of one Priest and two Deacons, all English, belonging to the
Bishop's establisbinent. It was solemnised in our church, and was
the first ever witnessed by our people. There were also seventy
Melancsiaus present. I read prayers, Mr. Codrington preached, and
then wo took our appointed station on each side of the Bishop, within
the Communion rails. Afterwards, assisted by the newly ordained, the
Holy Communion was administered to one hundred and twenty persons,
several of whom where Melanesians of either sox."

XTEXSIYE gold-fields have been discovered in the Transvaal,
in the territory of Moselikatse, with whom negotiations have
been opened with a view to obtain a safe conduct for the
Moselikatse is said to be able to concentrate 30,000 men on
Notwithstanding, however, the warnings which have been

diggers,
any point.

given as to the dangers tl at may have to be encountered, the Trimsnidl
Anjus announces that the first party of gold-diggers, ten in number,
wei'o to leave Potchefstroom cu Monday, the 9th March ; adding, " This
small band of resolute men deserve our best wishes for the success
their hazardous enterprise, and we cordially wish them God-speed."

! >'

^^iiiics' IkSsoclatioiT.

T the Second Annual Meeting of the " Ladies' Association for
the Promotion of Female Education among the Heathen,"
in connection with the S. P. G., held at the Society's house
on the 13th of ^Nlay, the following statement of progress was made : —

In the two years of its existence, the " Ladies' Association " has
received contributions in money to the amount of about £1,000 — in
work to the estimated value, also, of about i'1,000.

It has sent out, or assisted to send out, four female teachers to the
heathen.

Thirty-four native female scholars are supported by its members.

Assistance has been given (by means of boxes of work or clothing)
to the schools in Madras, to the Orphanage at Cawnporc, to the Native
Boarding School at Colombo, and Female Orphanage at Buona Vista, in
Ceylon, and to many of the Missions in South Africa ; and one female
teacher has been maintained at Delhi by the same means.

^-^W;'

Mission I,ifc,i
June 1, IMS. J

MISSIONAnV NOTE BOOK.

445

% 6rftn(aub 11arsonac|f.

WRITER in tho American Cbnrcli Missionary Register gives
the following picture of the domestic life of a Missionary
family in Upernavik, Greenland : —
" To the parsonage I qnickly found my way, for I fancied that from
behind the neat muslin curtains of its odd little windows I detected a
female face. I tapped at the door, and was ushered into a cosy little
apartment (the fastidious neatness of which left no doubt as to tho sex
of its occupants) by the oddest specimen of womankind that ever
answered bell. She was a full-blown Esquimaux, with coppery
complexion and black hair, which was twisted into a knot on the top
of her head. She wore a jacket which extended to her waist, sealskin
pantaloons, and boots reaching above the knees, dyed scarlet, and
embroidered in a manner that would astonish the girls of Dresden. The
room was redolent of the fragrant rose, and mignonette, and heliotrope,
which nestled in the sunlight under the snow-white curtains. A canary
chirped on its perch above the door, a cat was purring on the hearth-
rug, and an i;nmistakeablc gentleman put out a soft white hand to give
me welcome. It was the Rev. Mr. Anton, Missionary of the place.
Mrs. Anton soon emerged from a snug little chamber adjoining. Her
sister came in immediately afterward, and we were soon grouped about
a home-like table. Danish fare, and Danish heartiness, quickly made
us forget the hardships of our cramped life in the little tempest-tossed
schooner."

Plissioii ^jousf, Marminstfr.

E gave a short account of this College in our Febniary Number.

There are now tirrirr students in residence. The S. P. G.

made a grant of ten pounds a year to seven of them last ]\Iarch,
after an examination hold partly at Warminster and partly in London.
One of the students is about to join Bishop Tozcr's party, after being
ordained, D.V., on Trinity Sunday, to tho Diaconato. Another, who
has passed through St. Augustine's, is now on his way to India, to join
the new Mission to the Khouds.

^ ^iljiut to ouv ^rifubs.

LIE ANGLO-AFRICAN, in a review of Mission Life, says,
" Friends in England could not do better than occasionally
send a new book to their acquaintances in the colonies, and so
make them familiar "'ith some of the new works that arc constantly

llMN

<()■'>

IliiN
mil

»J»

iilr

:.; '

.u*

1.,

■^: i

•«:u '

It4t !

.<•

':j> '

I'j

1 M

'»

iJ» ■• •

.«• , i

•IIG

MISSION LIFK.

rM)o»loii I.ifi"
L June I, IMW.

! W

If
■ f

'^ 1 i^ i

;; 1 1

ji li

cmuiiating from tho press iu tho mother country. Such gifts luo
extremely vahiablo in a sparsely peopled colony like ours, where you
<1() not meet with a bookseller between Capetown and Port Elizabeth,
a distance of GOO miles. A magazine, such as the cue before us,
would be acceptable to many who hke to know what is going on iu
other outposts of the British Empire in the way of evangelising tho
heathen, and mission-work generally; and which yet affords incidental
notices of the manners and customs, habits and peculiarities, of other
peoples, that make it less of what may be termed " a reUgious
periodical " than its title seems to imply."

% Morliing |!l;in's (L'onfribiition.

piOXGST the alms recently contributed for general Church
purposes, in one of the Churches in IMelbourno, was an
anonymous letter containing " a working man's contribution,"
sixpence a-week throughout the year set apart for the especial purpose.
The A list Id I i (1)1 ('hiiirliiiimi, commenting upon the fact, says, "Accord-
ing to our great Master's rule, this pious working man gave far more
than the richer members of the Congregation. What wonders might
the Church Society work throughout the length and breadth of this
laud if every working man who calls himself a member of the Church of
England would set apart for the Society sixpence a week ! There would
not be a part of New South Wales iu which the Society woiild uot be
supporting a clergj'man to minister the ordinances of religion aud preach
the Gospel every week. And all this the result of sixpence a-week, or
the price of one glass of spirits."

f Ijc '*iisI)op of iLn-:iftou ani) |irmii)a(f.

li^IOST before he had fiirly entered upon the arduous work
which ho had undertaken, and many weeks before our last
notice of the plans which he had formed for carrying it on
was written, the Bishop of Grafton and Armidale was called to rest
from all earthly labour. After preaching at Grafton on the evening of
Sunday, March 15, he was proceeding homewards in a boat with live
other persons, when a sudden squall of wind caused it to upset. The
Bishop aiul his sou, a little boy if seven, aud a female servant were
lost, the remainder of the party being rescued.

From all sides testimony is borue to the goldeu opinions which, even
during j the short time he had been in the colony, the Bishop had
succeeded in winning for himself, and his loss is spoken of in all
quarters with heartfelt sorrow.

TV 1

MlfKliin Mfe,
June 1, IWW.

MISSIONAIIY NOTE BOOK.

447

Churcli
was nil

^jonolulu aiib lj]t ^anbioitlj |slaiit)3.

HE Stdiidiinl, giviu<» an account of a torriblo oiirtbiinuki' in
the Sauclwich Islands, says : —

** On tbo 27th of March, MaunaLoa, which has an elevation
iy,7<)8 feet, broke out afresh, and at the same time there were violent
shocks of earthquake — 2000, it is said, occurring up to the middle of
April. One shock threw down churches and other buildings, and killed
many people. In one district the earth opened and swallowed thirty-
five people. In the vicinity of Waiscbina a tidal wave, sixty feet high,
Bwept in from the sea, submerging the coast for many miles, destroying
several villages, and drowning one hundred persons and thousands of
cattle. The volcano threw up fire, rocks, and ashes; and a stream of
molten lava flowed across the country, at a rate of ten miles an hour,
till it reached the sea, where it formed an island. Everything in its
path was destroyed. A small conical island 400 feet high, and joined
to the land by a bank of lava fully a mile wide, suddenly rose in the
sea, three miles from shore, and threw up a column of smoke and
steam, just as a packet vessel was passing the spot. Mauna Loa also
discharged a great stream of red earth, which ran down the sides of
the mountain at fearful speed, and spread itself out over the country.
The summit and side of a hill, 1500 fei't in height, were thrown
1000 feet over the tops of trees, and landed in the valley below.
]')()ttomless fissures opened in the mountain's side. The base of the
volcano is about thirty miles in circumference, and is desolated. At
least half a million dollars worth of property is destroyed."

A correspondent, writing from Honolulu, says : —

" For fifteen daj-s the district Kona has been the centre of motion
for the great eruption. A gigantic stream of molten lava is fiowing
from the summit of Mauna Loa across the lands of Kakuka and
Poakini to the sea at Kaaluala landing. The slope and part of the
summit of a mountain loOO feet high have been lifted up bodily by the
earthquake and thrown over the tops of trees for a distance of over
1000 feet. A column of smoke seven and four-fifths miles in altitude
was thrown out of Mauna Loa, obscuring everything for miles around,
save where the bright spiral pillars of the fire flashed upwards from the
moiith of the volcano. The sight was one of the grandest but most
appalling ever witnessed, and almost defies description. The entire
topographical appearance of the country has been so completely
changed that even those who have lived in the desolated districts all
their lives cannot recognise it or point out localities with which they
were formerly iamiliar. Luckily, this part of the island is but sparsely
populated, and the lands are not in general cultivation. There are
rumours about that the casualties considerably exceed one hundred, but

!l)IM

llllM
lll<M

'till

lllll

liiii:
iiiir

lilt,

>U4

tl«t '

I'i

1141.

':a
a

jtj

448

MISSION LIFE.

rMlsHlon I.lfp,
L June 1, IwKl.

notliinf; (lofinito on this mutter has been received. All the unfortnniitc
persons who hiivo lost their lives wore niitivc Hawaiinns, not a white
person being killed or in any way injured. Expeditions arc being fitted
out here to relieve the distressed."

» »

t. a

II r

I r

\ si; ■

The Rev. E. F. Wilson, son of the Vicar of Islington, who, whilst
resident in Canada, obtained some knowledge of their language, has
undertaken to establish a Mission amongst the Indians. The Bishop
of Huron states, that besides the Indians of the Six Nations, who,
to the number of B,000 or 4,000, were to bo found on the banks of the
Thames, to the south-west of Ijondon, Canada West, there were other
Indians of the Ojibeway tribe, whose language was spoken by the
Salteaux Indians in Rupert's Land, scattered in the northern parts
of his diocese, along the north shore of Lake Superior ; and expresses
the opinion that ]\Ir. Wilson will be able to prepare natives for
missionary work among those of their own tribe in Rupert's Land.

The Committee of the C. M. S. have determined to raise and enlarge
the com'se of study in the Islington Training (Jolloge, and to require
some classical attainments as one of the cpialifieatious ff)r admission.

The Church Missionary Society proposes to estalish a Training
Institution for the North West Pro^^nces of India, for training educated
natives with a view to Missionary service. The Rev. T. J. French,
formerly of Renares, is about to proceed to India to make the
uecessar}' arrangements.

Ragged Schools are not confined, it seems, to the mother country.
The report of the Sydney Ragged Schools shows an income of nearly
£700 a year. Upwards of 8,000 children have been already admitted
and more or less educated and trained iu this institution.

The Bishop of Wellington, New Zealand, after speaking of the rapid
progi'ess observtable amongst the English Settlers in his district, adds :
"There is another feature in the picture which is .all dark. The
natives are down iu the mire. They have lost their religion, their
ciAilisation, their self-respect, their belief in God and man. It was a
melancholy' scene. And now I come home to learn that the Bishop
of New Zealand is to leave us. ' Dowti, down,' is our superscription."

The Dean of Maritzburgh appeals to Churchmen at home for
assistance in forming " a good library, embracing not only divinity but
works upon law and physic." How many libraries are there in England
inherited by their present possessors, who are never likely to make use
of them ? Why should not some of those treasures, whose dusty and
moth-eaten condition is a witness against their owners, be made use of ?
An appeal from one of our Societies would probably not be in vain.

1.5

rMlHHion I.lfo,

L Jlluc 1, 18011.

nfortnnato
3t a whito
)cing fitted

ho, whilst
;nage, has
be Bishop
ions, who,
inks of the
vcro other
■n by the
leru parts

expresses
atives for
/and.

ad enlarge
to require
lission.

Training
( educated
r. French,
make the

r coiintry.
of nearly
admitted

the rapid
ict, adds :
irk. The
ion, their
It was a
le Bishop
iription."
home for
vinity but
I England
make use
iusty and
.0 use of?
vain.

!l*«H

>)ll>l

lltlH

IIMK

'till

lllll ,,

:i;;i;

I'l'

iiiiii

:..]

iir(|

mil

;!.;}>

„.i|

,im

it
3

f MlBDlon 1,11c, ,/«/j/ I, iww.

* '

' 11

•^^

* fl

' ■

•.••^5$--
>^^

ij^

■^ . c, ,j/jB

$\'~. i^gAflH

'''.-'N. '^^H

^^sfii^^^l

y^^^^^iH

-X ^H^^^H

V 'C^^^^l

fj^^^^^H

^j^^^^^l

j« I!

A MANGOON IN Ills KrU COAT.

(S<M> piiKt^ r)12.) ,

Mlxlnn l.ir«,i
July I, IMM. I

THE MELANESIAN MISSION.

140

»:

THE MELANESIAN MISSION.

{Continued from paijc 48).
CHAPTER XI.

T the lic^Miminp of tlic year iHi'H, a
luiivy loss It'll n])on tlio IMcluiioHiuu
MiKsion in the dt'iith of their most
proniisiii*,' pupil, Gcorpo Siapo.

I[e has been Hov(!ml times men-
tioned in this narrative; l)ut perhajis
jl^v ^^^^^S^^i^ our readers may not objeet to hear a

j WS^y-^-^IP'^'^^''^ little more about him. He -ivus' a

Nengonc youth of considerable rank :
when very young he had been adopted
liy l^ula, one of the chiefs, son of an-
other chief of the same name whose
cannibal propensities were strongly
developed. Of this elder 15ula the
Nengone lads tell a story that Avhen
an old man, wishing to marry a young
wouiiiu who declined the honour, he had her killed and ate her;
and if any one ever forgot to pay him due honour, it was his
custom to have him killed and to cat him. His son, however,
seems to have been of a more amiable disposition, and the friend-
ship between him and Siapo was only severed by death.

The Bishop made Siapo's acquaintance in a somewhat remark-
able way. Nengoue is a coral island without any depth of soil,
so that water is collected, not in wells, but in the clefts of the
coral, which are sometimes 100 feet deep. On ]JiHhop Selwyn's
first visit in 18i9, Sia])o volunteered to fetch water from the
coral pit for the white stranger; and, as he looked up at the
Bishop from the bottom of the pit, the latter, whose universal
knowledge comprehends physiognomy, was struck by the expres-
sion of his face, and resolved to try to induce him to come to
New Zealand. He came, with two companions, and from that
time proved to be one of the most hopeful of the pupils. He was
tall and graceful in person, with a handsome, thoughtful counte-
VOL. v. 20

;ii«H

IlilN

1<M|

III

)»

Ilif

I m

\ \w

IIU

11,1

1 •!

'')

l'-^

1 1 ,1

uii,

IIB:

■ Hi

^^i

150

MISSION uvi:.

Ml/<xlim i.Kk,
L July I.IWM.

nanco iind oxprcsHivo foutiui's, mul his iiilluonco both iiinouf^ his
Bchoolli'llows 1111(1 lit home at Xt'iij^onc was alwiiys for <,'ooil.

Ill the iitliick lit Miillifolo on the wiilcriii^ piirtv, it 1ms
ulri'iidy licrii (l(.'srril»t'il how Siiqto niJirclu'd on holdiuj^ the wiitcr-
ciisk iihovo his hi'iid, uawilliu},' to ri'liiii|iush his trust evon when
tho water was spoilt. On tho liishop's visit to Ncnj^onc in .Tuly,
lHr)'2, in tho courso of tho si'i'oml voyaj^'o of the IJonler ^raid. four
lads were hiiptizcd, anion^' whom was Siapo, who received tho
nanio of (reor;j;o. Duriii;^ the almenee of 'ho iJorder Maid iinionj^
tho oth(<r islands, ho had a sovoro illness, which sconis to Imvo
wcakiMiod his constitution thonj,'h ho rallied from it at the time.
Ho looked forward with some dread to liis return to New Zealand,
and said onco to his friend the child", " I am afraid I shall dio
Homo day in New Zealand." His friend answered, "' Mven if you
do, it is hotter that you should f,'o." In tho spirit of resolute
ohcdieneo which characterised him, ho said no more.

Wli(>n the Horder IMaid returned from her cruise, Siapo came
forward and said that he wished to take hack a youn;^ f^irl named
VVahisane, sister of Hula, tho chief, whom ho hoped one day to
make his wife, lie thon;4ht that ho should first like her to
receive some training in Christianity, such as he had himself
received. The Bishop hij^hly approved tho idea. It showed that
Christianity had so far worked upon Siapo's character that ho
had entirely outj,'rown the heathen notion of a wife merely being
a slave ; and that ho desired Wabisano to become to him n
Christian helpmate and a companion. Wabisano and another
girl who came with her for company were arrayed hi/ llir nishoji'H
own Imiidiirorlc, in garments made from a patchwork bed-ipiilt,
and in due time they arrived at Auckland.

Soon after Siapo's return, however, he began to complain of
pain in his right side, and day after day he grew weaker. Ho
was moved down to the sea-side for sea bathing and warmth ;
but, though he rallied at first, it was not for long. Soon he was
too weak to walk or to sit up ; but still he took great interest in
the lessons that went on in his room, and would rouse himself to
explain Nengone words to his teacher or Christian truths to his
companions.

About Christmas, the Bishop went to see him before starting
on his diocesan visitation, and linding that he was duly pivspared,
he administered to hinr the Holy Communion, and, when giving
him his parting blessing, felt that they should never more meet

' •flM "

Ml««lMn t.ifp,:

July I, IMM. .

TIIK MKL.VNKSIAN MISSION.

461

Hit ho
1 icing
liim a
luothor

iliiip'ti
(juilt,

liiin of
Ho

rintli ;
lUi was

rest in
I self to

to his

lu'ting

[)!irecl,

living

meet

upon earth. Except on such occasionH, Siupo was intllHposocl
to speak of himself or his inner feelings ; and it was not until
the nth of .lanuarv, when ho thought he was dying, that ho
broke through all his natural and reverent reserve of ehiiracter, and
spoke plainly of his trust in Christ who had redeenu'd him, and
his lovo of his heavenly Father who had lirst loved him. Tho
thought of hia own people, and the longing that thoy might ho
hrought to the kimwledgo of th(> truth, was very strong in his
mind. He repeatedly begged Mr. Nihill to return to Nengoue,
and to leacli his people whom ho loved so dearly. For an hour
or two before ho breathed his hist ho was constantly giving
messages to tho other Nengono hoys on Mr. Nihill's behalf.
" Wadi'l-'ila, take caro of Mr. Nihill when I am gone. Poor
Mr. Nihill; you and I luive gono together, and now I die and you
go alone!" Almost his last words were, " (io to Guandia (his
homo in Nen{,onc), dear Mr. Nihill. Let \Vai)ai, my brother,
como to New Zealand and learn. Dear Mr. Nihill, you have
been to Guamlui; but there is only one (iod, and one honu'
above in heaven." And with thi'so words he fell asleep, and
entered that homo of which he spoke.

It was not until Siapo was gono that it was fully known how
much had been lost with him. The removal of his inlluenco told
among the lads of the college ; aiid the Nengono lads who knew
him only told afterwards of his manful a<lherence to what he
had been taught iu New Zealand, notwithstanding the mockery
of his countrymen and tho threats of the chief, so that by his
inlluenco he brought many who had been enemies of tho faith to
i'.cccpi it. Yet tho good seed which George Siapo sowed in his
short life had not been wasted. Many of those who then knew
him arc now most useful themselves as teachers, Wadokala
among them ; and by them the memory of Siapo is still
cherished as that of one who pointed to his companions the way
to the Golden City, though it was not his to lead them to its
gates.

Wabisanc and her companion, as well as a younger brother of
the former, were considered fit for baptism in the June following,
and also a boy named Nikeula, from Doka, and Cho, a young
chief, from Lifu, both islands of the Loyalty group. Kach of
these live were separately asked whether they wished for baptism,
whether they understood what it was, and to what it pledged
them. They all took time to consider, and deliberately con-

llHH

..i

iiti

III)

lUI
I'd

•

\i'

1 ■ \

452

MISSIOM LIFE.

-.Mission Life
L July 1, 1»68.

» »

f Hi

'I.

sented. TLey all seemed to have avcII counted the cost ; and
those ■vvho witnessed that evening service on the Ttli of June,
when the bishop baptized them, will not easily '' rgct their reve-
rent manner and earnest countenances as thfy stood by the font,
and were signed with the sign of the cross, in token that here-
after they should not bo ashnmed to confess the faith of Christ
crucified.

Another lad, John Thol, before mentioned, also died during
this year. He was of a wilful and wayward temper, but seemed
to improve much during his last illness ; and he was genuinely
attached to the ]>ishop and his family. He M'as buried by the
side of George Apali, his cousin, who had died the year before.

A somewhat amusing anecdote is related of the Lifu lads who
accompanied John Clio, the young chief of that island. They
were always very respectful and dutiful to him, and once, when a
Mallicolo man struck him, and the tight, which of course resulted,
was stopped by a teacher, the Lifu lads brooded over thu insult
all day, and said that Hakhai, the assailant, would hcve been
put to death in L"fr; before the white men came and taught
them better. Still il seems they expected some satisfaction from
Hakhai for having dared to strike their chief ; and the only way
in which they could be appeased was by showing them an Eton
List, and pointing out to them how noblemen's names occurred
promiscuously with commoners, and how all distinctions of rank
must be overlooked at school, if each is to have fair play and no
favour.

At last the school year Avas drawing to a close, and the Bishop
found it necessary to take the lads back to their islands, liut
pecuniary difficulties had arisen in the affairs of the Mission,
owing to the gold fever, which rendered seamen's wages so high
that it was beyond tho pnwer of the Bishop to keep a Mission
ship all the year round. The Border ?.laid, too, was not a new
ship, and wanted extensive repairs; and the Bisl jp thought it
best to part with her, and to trust to ob'.aining a ship for the
voyage when the time should come for his return to the islands,
liut when the time came, and he advertised for a sliip, none
could be found : the gold discoveries had attracted the seamen
away from their usual haunts, and even the Border Maid, under
her new owners, was employed in carrying provisions to the gold
fields. He, therefore, was obliged to take his Melanesians to
Sydney, and trust to be able to procure a vessel there.

TTTV

July 1,186S, J

THE MELAXESI.VX 5IISSI0N.

4o3

Ov Juno 2nth, lft.")3, the Bishop arrive'^ at Sydney, after a
etormy voyage of eighteen days, and a narrow escape from ship-
wreck off the Australian coast. The Bishop writes : —

"Little Umou (the attendant of the sick English sailor, who
had heen ailing for some time) is certainly not the worse for the
voyage ; but we have lost poor Nal)ong (a Mallicolo lad). On the
eighth or ninth day he was seized with violent pains in the head,
by which his reason was partially affected, and he remained for
two days uttering cries of distress. He was removed into the
cabin, Jind every attention, I hojic, given to him ; but his violent
hysteria, or whatever it might be, ended in stupor, and on the
fourth day he died. He had been baptized by the name of
George, being the third of that name who had died among us.
I never before performed a funeral at sea, and it seemed even
more imjiressive than on land. The solemn pause, and then the
heavy splash, answering to the words "We couimit his body to
the deep;" fully equal, I think, the effect of "earth to earth,
ashes to ashes, dust to dust."

Three of the lads -vho had been brought with so much hope
from their islands in the liorder ]\Iaid a year before had thus
passed from among their companions. The year, although
attended by a fair measure of success in the actual work of the
Mission, )'''d been one of anxiety and trial. Yet the promise
which comforted the Jewish exiles returning to their ruined
home, there to build afresh that national Church which was to
])re]iare the way for Christianity, might well encourage these
devoted men who sought to extend the kingdom of God to the
lonely Pacific islands —

•' They that sow in tears shall reap in joy :

" He that now goeth on his way weeping, bearing forth good
seed,

" Shall doubtless come again with joy, and bring his sheaves
with him."

(T<i be rnnliim^'l.)

itilN

"Is

liiii

mil
I

• 'IT

:U4

'til

1 H

■iJ>

,'•3

^*fj

lIM

i :

1
i

III

I li

•! 11

'" :

454

JIISblON LIFE.

rMlPflou Life,
L July 1, 1M8.

A CASE FOR INQUIRY.

A STORY FOUNDED ON FACT, ILHTSTRATING THK STATE OF THE
SXARRIAGE LAW IN INDLV.

{Conchuh d from pcti/n 100,)

XDIIEWS arrival at Hootbaniir created a consklerable amount
oi' speculatiou among bis I'ricntls as to its cause; but bis refusal
to return \\itb bis wife's messengers strengtbeued tbo suspicion
wbicb existed, namely, tbat be lli'd from Hantbapiir in fear. His friends
determined to turn tbis to good account, and, working upon bis
fears, related to bim dreams wbicb portended terrible evils to bim.
His illness was, tbey said, caused by tbe gods, who, bowcvcr, were pro-
pitiated by tbe good acts of bis parents, and so tbey spared bim. Tbe
death of bis son was laid to magic powers, wbicb, tbey said, Grace
possessed, and wbicb would surely be exerted to destroy bim if she
could induce him to return to Hantbapiir. The Piijtiri* came to their
assistance, and related a number of instances of jiersous who bad been
punished in various terrible ways by tbe gods for abandoning paganism,
but who, taking tbo good advice of friends, returned and propitiated
the gods by sacriiicc. Andrew hardly required all tbis to induce him
to apostatise. His own fears had already produced a great change in
bis mind : be was ready to take tbe fearful leap ; but tbe thought of
leaving his wife l)ebind him held bim back a little. It was w '. atfection
tbat restrained bim — a Hindu would bo held back by meaner cousider-
iitions : the want of a wife to cook for bim, and to watch over his
household affairs, would deter many a Hindu from abandoning her ; and
it was tbis tbat made Andrew hesitate : tbis was his only dilliculty, and
liis friends removed it. They proposed tbat he should have the
daughter of a pagan neighbour to wife, if he apostatised ; and this be
consented to do, on condition tbat the young woman's father would
bind himself l)y an oath to perform bis part of tbe agreement. A plate
of cooked food was accordingly produced : and the father, laying his
hand upon it, solemnly swore to give his daughter in marriage to Andrew,
if he wotdd apostatise.

iVndrew's way was now clear, and tbe following night was to witness
his public disavowal of Christianity. Near to Sootbaniir is a grove
called the " Demon's Dwelling," wbicb, even by day, has a dismal,

* Tlic priost in an idol temple, whoBC business it is to take care of the idol, to
ornament it, and to pcifoiin tliu daily rites.

"'I'^mi'u

:\risslon LIfcp
July 1, 1H68. J

A CASE FOR INQUIIIY.

455

weird aspect. It is almost in the centre of a forest of acacias, and
consists of various kinds of trees, so closely planted as to quite exclude
the suu, so that even by day it is rather dark. A narrow path leads to
the entrance, on either side of which stands a gij^antic idol made of
pottery. In the centre, and under the shade of a large tree, is a rude
liuilding, caiii'd the Devil-temple, coutahiing a rude stone image, half
man half beast, quite black, and besmeared vdth oil, with a garland of
oleander flowers round its neck. In front of this is the altar, and on
cither side, stretching towards the entrance, are the fires of the
worshippers. It was about eight o'clock on a very dark night when
Andrew, with two men leading a ram, entered the forest. The errand
he was upon was evidently occupying his thoughts. He spake but
little ; and when he entered the dark lonely shade of the forest his
fears increased, so that he instinctively drew closer to his companion.-*.

When they reached the narrow entrance to the D>?mon's Dwelling
Andrew paused on the threshold ; but his companions boldly entered.
He stood looking on the scene befiu'c him with much trepidation. The
night was very dark, the fires of the worshippers shot up their tongue-
like flames among the thick branches of the trees ; the shadows of the
people moving hither and thither fell across the altar like dismal
spectres. The men, with faces and bodies besmeared with ashes, and
the women with patches of red ochre daubed broadly across the throat,
and reaching from ear to ear, seemed beings from another and a dread-
ful world. The horrid place seemed to him more horrible than he had
ever before felt it, even when as a pagan he was a regular worshipper
at the Demon's Dwelling. He turned his eyes away for a moment, and
looked up into the dai'k sky above him ; just as he did so a bright
flash of lightning shot across the sky, followed by a loud, deafening
roar of thunder. Andrew started in terror ; he remembered a passage
in the Psalms which he had often heard in the church — " The Lnrd
tlnmdercd in the heavens .... //<' nhnt out lli/htiiiiiifs anil ilisc(iiii/it''(l
them .•" — and his superstitious nature for a moment suggested the
thought that the Christians' God would take vengeance upon him.

The women, whose attention had now been directed towards him,
set up the strange gurgling sound which in India is called a cheer,
to welcome him ; but it fell upon his ears as might a wail from the pit
of hell, and he felt an inclination to fly iV)r ever from the terrible place
and its rites and ceremonies. Happy it would have been had he done
so ; biit he stood and hesitated, and the opportunitj- was lost to him
for ever, for the Pujari, observing his reluctant manner, approached
' an with a brass vessel containing sacred ashes, with which he invited
uiui to besmear his forehead and body. Every one turned to see him
do it. He stood, however, undecided and anxious, the perspiration
standing in cold, heavy drops upon his temi)les ; his limbs tottered, and

iHlH '<

■ ill

ml:
liii

..,1

ii«i
nil

!".«

:..)

■ at
1*1

•A

456

MISSION' LIFE.

!'■'!

ir.
f ■

•idiiill

rMlsKlon Mfo,
L July 1, liKH.

ho made a motion indicative of refusal. " Thou son of a base woman !
darest thou to mock us ?" said the Pnjari ; '• by these sacred ashes
thou shalt lick the dust if thou dost ! " Andrew had scarcely heard
the words, when, with an effort, he plunged his hand into the vessel ;
and, in an instant, he was besmeared with ashes, and as like a pagan
as possible. This act was loudly applauded ; but when the unfortunate
man prostrated himself before the image of the demon, and in humili-
ating accents called upon it, " Master, help ! master, help !" there
was an almost oppressive silence. For several minutes he lay extended
on the earth before the image, as though waiting for reply ; and the
people looked as though they expected that the devil himself would appear.

At length the Pujari desired him to rise ; and then, gravely standing
before the image, Andrew made it a most respectful salaam, and pre-
sented it with fruit and flowers. He next led the ram, wearing a chap-
let of flowers on its head, towards the altar, and, placing it before it,
he directed its attention by every possible means to a small secturial
mark upon it. It was a strange scene ; Andrew with his upper
garment laid aside^ his loins well girt, the huge sacrificial knift- in one
hand, and with the other coaxing the ram to look in the desired direc-
tion ; the men with long coarse dishevelled hair and ashy bodies, the
women with anxious looks, all watching ; not a sound or a voice was
heard, save the crackling embers of the sacrificial fire, or the angry
hissing of the flame. All was silence. They waited long ; but Andrew
at length succeeded — the ram fixed its eyes upon the spot, and, ere it
could turn them aside, Andrew raised on high the linife, and with one
swoop swept the head from the body, and, raising it on high, poured
out the blood upon the demon's altar. His apostacy was complete.
The wail-like cheer of the women, a blast of the trumpets, and a roll of
the drums, announced the fact. The marriage took place immediately.

Andrew's apostacy reached Sauthapiir in a sort of whisper ; it was
not believed there, even when it was an accomplished fact. Grace
heard the rimiour; but his strange conduct forced her to believe it
against her will.

" Father," said she, addressing Timothy ; " what if this news be
true?"

"Hold thee, child ! — trust in God : a spaiTow falleth not to the gi'ound
unknown to Him ; the hairs of thine head are numbered, thy tears ai j
preserved before Him — trust Him. The moon will rise about midnight,
and I then shall set out for Soothauur, and shall there learn all."

At midnight Timothy arose, and, kneeling in praj-er with his daughter,
commended them both to God's keeping ; then, girding himself for his
journey, took his trusty stafl'and started. The moon had just risen ; her
silvery light, falling upon the palm-trees, threw their long dark shadows
gloomily across his path. ' ' AIah 1 many a shadow has fallen across

Mission l.lfe,"|
J Illy 1,1808. J

A CASE FOR INQUIRY.

457

my path," he said, mourufully, as ho looked upon the little gravu-yard,
wheu passing it ; " but is there this also ? God's will be done ! "

He travelled on until the sun had risen pretty high in the hoavous,
and then, sitting down beside a stream of water, he partook of some
refreshment. As soon as the sun had passed the meridian, he set out
again, and reached Soothaniir just as the faint short twilight was
closing in. The very first person he met in the street was his sou-
iu-lav.

"What! Andrew, surely?" inquired Timothy.

" My name is Ilihiini," said he.

" Once it was — but now ?" asked Timothy.

" Even as I have said — ni'iiiit'ii," was the reply.

Two persons now joined liiimcn, as wo shall call him again, and their
presence greatly emboldened him. Timothy drew close to his son-in-
law, and, peering into his face, suddenly started backwards, exclaiming.
" Hast thou touched the accin-sed ashes ?"

Ramon nodded assent with his head, and gave a sort of chirp with
his lips, as much as to say, " The very thing you say."

" And hast thou returned to accm'sed paganism again ?" asked
Timothy.

" Even that have I done, accursed though you pronounce it," said
the other, calmly.

"And what will Grace think, when she hears this ?" said the old
man much agitated.

" Oh, Grace ! aye, to be sure. But I have married

another wife . Grace is mine no longer." Timothy felt his

head growing dizzy : a faiutuess was creeping over him ; he tottered
backward a few paces, and sunk heavily upon the sand. Ho remained
there for some time in a dreamy state of unconsciousness, and found
himself quite alone when ho recovered. Rumen and his companions
had left him, and retired to the gossiping places in the village, to
relate the event of the evening. Timothy rose with an oppressed heart.
The sense of a great sorrow having fallen upon him, lay upon him as a
burden which scorned to him beyond his strength to bear. Ho cast his
eyes around him. The night had long fallen ; he felt that he was a
stranger, and more than a stranger ; and, firmly seizing his staff, he
turned his face toward home, which ho reached next morning. His
unexpected return, and his troubled look, conduced Grace that he bore
no pleasant tidings.

•' Toll me, fiither — tell me the worst," she said, firmly. " Hns lit-
(ijiii.sliitiscd ? "

" Alas ! alas ! my child ! he has ; and more," said he, with an

eflbrt.

" More than apostatised?" inquired Grace.

lilt.,

■ 'In

■:!a

I'll

I**!
m I

■v\

•458

MISSION LIFE.

rMlsslon Life,
L July l.lbttS.

m \

'It

1 It

* V

|iif

, fi

1 r

.J,

" Alas, for thoc, my child \—iiiorr .'"

*' Father, speak ! tell iiic all; what ilo yon moan?" cried the poor
creature, the tears forcing themselves from her eyes,

Timothy heaved a deei> sigh, and, with a voice almost choked by his
tears, replied : " He has I'epudiatcd thee, my poor child, and taken to
himself a pagan wife ! "

This intelligence seemed to paralyse her ; but only for a moment, for
instantly the terrible consciousness of her misery Hashed upon her, and,
uttering a deep groan, she fainted away. On the ordinary remedies
being applied, she soon recovered ; ami Timothy, laying her on a
couch, went out to acquaint his fellow-C-hristians with the misery which
had befallen him. Great was their astonishment when they heard what
Andrew had done, and unfeigned was their grief for Grace's sad lot.
Timothy and a lew more wallced to the i:)arsonage to make known the
event there. The Pastor Mas deeply touched at the recital of the sad
history ; and, shaking his head gravely, said : " When he became a Ca-
techumen. I had my fears — I doubted his sincerity ; after events led me
to think better of him ; but I now see that I was right from the first.
The wolf put on the guise of a sheep, and sad havoc has he made in my
little flock."

" Father," asked several, " is there no redress?"

" ]\Iv children," he answered, '' I would hope so, but I cannot speak
with certainty just now. I shall, however, make incjuiries in the proper
(piarter ; meantime, remembering that you are Christians, walk as such,
bearing all things patiently for His sake who hath called you out of
darkness into His marvellous light."

The Pastor consulted a lawyer ; and, after long deliberation, it was
determined to bring an action for bigamy and maintenance against
Andrew. The Court-house is distant from Sauthapiir nciirly thirty
miles ; nevertheless, so great was the excitement which this trial caused,
that many travelled the entire distance ou foot to be present. On the
day fixed for the trial, when the Judge, with the assessors, took their
seats on the bench, the Court-house was crowded in every part. The
case having been called. Grace, leading her little son by the hand,
entered with her counsel, as did Andrew with his counsel. The charge
having been read over, Grace's counsel put in a certificate of her mar-
riage by a Clergv'man of the Church of England, which was admitted
by the Court as suflicient evidence of the first marriage. Witnesses
were then called to prove the second marriage, when Andrew's counsel
rose, and addressing the Court, said, " We admit the second marriage,
but arc prepared with a plea in justification."

" My Lord," said Grace's counsel, " that is our case." The plea
actually put in by the other side was, that the first marriage had been
accomplished by fraud and deceit, accompanied by a demonstration of

-^'^

Mission i.lfo,-]
July 1, IW8. J

A CASE FOR INQUinV

459

violence on the part of Grace's friends ; tliat it was contracted contrary
to his own will at the time, and in direct opposition to his conscience.
There were a dozen witnesses produced to prove this cxtniordinary
statement ; one of whom went so far as to state, that tiie pastor himself
hinted that violence, if neccssaiy, would he resorted to in case Andrew
should refuse to marry her. Their examination caused no small merri-
ment in the Court, and it was expected that sentence would he pro-
nounced inunediately ; hut, to the astonishment of every one, the Court
adjourned until next morning. That morning came, and a notahle
morning it will ever ho in the annals of the Christian Church in India.
The Court, ashofore, was crowded when the Judge and assessors entered.
The case was called on immediately ; and the counsel having taken their
respective places with their clients, the Judge, addressing Grace's counsel,
Baid : " I find that I must dismiss this case ; in ftvct, it ought not to
have heen entertained hy the Court, tlio High Court of Judicature,
whose decisions are authoritative, having decided a similar case, which
must he our guide in this instance. ' The jilaintill's hnshaud having
nverted to the Pagan religion, she is no longer his wife,'* and his
second marriage, therefore, dot's not amount to the olfence of bigamy."

" My lord," interposed her counsel : " how is the Christian marriage
rendered null and void ?"

"According to the decision of the High Court it is null and void;
hccauso it was not performed as Hindu law requires — ' with Hindu
rites and ceremonies.' "f

('oHUHvl : " My Lord, Hhidu law nowhere lays down the rites and
ceremonies which impart validity to a marriage. The only ceremony
which usage, not Hindu law, has made necessary to the validity of a
marriage is ////»// thr Tliiili — a ceremony corresponding with the
Kuropcan usage of jntlliiif/ an a r'nifi : hut Christian natives tie the
Thali, so that, according to Hindu usage, their man'iagcs are valid.
Again, my Lord, the act of the Indian Legislature for providing for the
celebration of Christian marriages has a section jiroviding for a marriage
where only one of the parties is a Christian and the other a Hindu or
Mahomedan, as the case may he, and yet that act never once mentions
a word about ' rites and ceremonies ; ' according to it my client's
marriage is valid, and the act is older than tlio decision of the High
Co.urt."

Ti'k' Coiiii : " The learned counsel must bo well aware that, after
tlie decision of the High Court, this Court is powerless to interfere,"
said the Judge.

litti

tlHI
lI«H
■ MM

I118
'ill

•"I
in|;

1141

::.\

iI'lF '

111,

m
I

la
lit

:lii«.

* This decision was but rccontly given in one of our Indian Courts, and it was
upheld on appeal to a liighcr Court, by which the deserted Christian wife was left
without redress or luaiutcnance.

t That is, with 'd .urous practices.

i
ill

f ■

I 1

!- 1

4G0

MISSION LIFE.

^Mlsitlim l.lfo,
L July 1, \isM.

" My lord," said her comiscl, " we cluim maintenance, then."

T)if Coini : " We are sorry to say that we cannot make an order for
maiuteuanec. The decision of the High Court has deprived her of the
status of a wife — the 0':ly character in which she could sue for main-
tenance. Being no longer his wife, she is not entitled to maintenance
from him."

" Well, my T.urd," said her counsel, " we are surely entitled to
maintenance for his children. Even Hindu law makes provision for
illegitimate childri'U — the condition to which the High Court's decision
has reduced the oU'sjiring of riy unhappy client."

" It is puiiifid to the Court," said the Judge, '* to he obliged to refuse
thin recpiest, hut the decision of the High Court leaves us no other
alternative. It distinctly says that ' Hindu law ignores the status
which he had abandoned (/.c. Christianity) together trilli (til ohUffation
C(i)itr<irl('(l uiiihr it.' * The maintenance of his wife and children were
contracted as a Christian obligation ; hut are no longer obligations, he
having reverted to the Hindu religion. The Court accordingly refuses
to make an order for the maintenance of his children. The Court
dismisses the case."

It is but justice to the Hindus who were present, to say that many of
them listened with horror to this extraordinary interpretation of their
law. If tliore is one thing upon which they pride themselves, it is the
justice which thiir law provides for all castes and classes, and its im-
partial administration to each member of the caste or class. On this
occasion their pride was touched in a tender part ; they saw a whole
community, in the person of Grace, punished in a drcadfid manner for
refushig to believe with their great grandfathers that Mount IMeru is
1,600,000,000,000 miles high, and thai there are seas of milk and
honey encircling the earth.

They heard Christian children declared to be worse than illegitimate;
and the whole of this calamity laid at the door of Hindu law ! They
keenly felt that this exposition of their ancient law was intended as a
bitter sarcasm upon it ; but the Court certainly never meant it for a
sarcasm.

Riimen and his friends were retiring from the Court, when his sou
caught sight of him, and, breaking away from his mother, rushed
towards him, exclaiming, " Father ! father ! " Every eye was turned
in the direction in a moment ; even the learned judge raised his eyes
from his notes ; but when the discovery was made who the cry
proceeded from, looks full of meaning were exchanged in all directions :
the utterance of the poor child appeared to the people to mock the
decision of the Court.

* These words were actually uttered by the Iligb Court.

.Inly I. 1W'>8. J

A CASE FOR IXQUIHY.

461

Riimcn for a moment instinctively tuimod towards the child, but in an
instant turned away in disgust from the little fellow, who, returning to
his mother with tears streaming from his eyes, flung himself into her
arms and there forgot his sorrow.

Timothy led his daughter out of Court with a breaking heart ; the
past appeared to him a mystery, wonderful in its operations, and
torrililo in its results, hut the future was too much for him to con-
template long : one glance into it, and he instinctively shrank with
horror. Ho saw, as it were, the world pointing the finger of scorn at
him, rejoicing at the dishonour done his daughter, and spurning her
children from them with contempt. " And why ? " said he to himself,
reflectingly; and thvu, suddenly clasping his hands together and looking
towards heaven, he cried bitterly : " blessed and true God ! how
long ? For Thy name's sake wure our fathers cast out as unclean,
despoiled, defrauded, and outlawed ; and even to us there is scarce a
resting-place left for the soles of our feet ! The pagan and the brute
have justice done them ; only to the followers of thy Sou justice is
denied 1 Thy will be d(me ! How long, Lord, how long '? "

He stood gazing up into the sky for several moments, as though he
expected to sue tbe clouds part asunder, and to hear an answer to his
pra^yer ; but there came no voice from that distant sky : in his sad
heart a still small voice was whispering, " In the world ye shall have
tribulation." He had heard the voice oftentimes before, but now it
seemed to speak in clear sonorous tone to him. He did not murmur ;
a big tear stole into his eye, but he brushed it away with his hard,
weather-beaten hand, and, turning to Grace, said, '• Come, child, we
have a roof over our heads, and your father is still spared to you; let us
to our dear village." Poor Timothy spake under the excitement of the
moment : he spoke as though he had the comforts of a homo to give
her, or, at least, as though he were able to procure them ; whereas, in
fact, ho had now little more than a roof over his L jad. The little which
the famine had spared the law-suit consumed ; and now, in his old age,
there was nothing left him but the kindness and generosity of friends,
for he was too old to labour for the crust of bread and the drop of
water which himself required.

Grace followed her father and his conpanions in silence. She had a
gi'eat grief to bear ; she could think of nothing else — all was darkness
before her : her way, and the way of her children through life, appeared
to her to lie over some unknown tract, some path hitherto untrodden,
and without natural guide or protectr ', too. When they ai-rived at
Santhapur, and made known the result of the trial, the commotion was
great, indeed. The women wished to condole with Grace, to oflcr her
their sympathies ; and as they had rejoiced with her in her joy, so now
they wept with her in her gi'ief, and the long, low, plaintive wail which

|i*n

...I
■III

1*1

I
c

lit

4G2

MISSION LIFE.

I .MlKilnii l,lf<>,
L July 1, IMiM.

I I

wiiH licnril ft't'l)ly rihing towiirdHhciivcn was, indeed, the rcftl expresBiDi)
of a hciirtrt'lt ;^'ncr. Tiinotliv, witli Hi'Vcnil others, rushed to the piir-
Hoijaf,'o and phiced the decision of the Court in the hand of their pastor,
who read it slowly and thoughtfully throu^'h. His face crimsoned with
nhanie for a moment, iind he felt uuahlo to raise his eyes from the docu-
ment to meet the ^'ii/e of his persecuted flock ; he read it a^'ain, hut his
cmharrassnient only increased, and he hlushed for his country-— hlushed
to think that men of his own race and reli},'iou, contrary to moralit}-,
contrary to equity, passed such a terrihlo sonteucc.

" Father,"' said 'i'iniothy, '* is there no redress ;' is there in this laud
no justice for the Christian"?"

The pastor's lips quivered, and, with a sigh, bo said: " Alas I my
children, there is no redress iu this case ; there is no appeal from this
decisi(/U. ' A dee}) ^'roun foUowed this announcement, and then a
silence which was painful to witness. The group as it stood, with the
pastor in its midst, hrought Ibrcihly to one's mind some idea of the
condition of Christians during the reigu of Nero : hlank horror was fixed
upon their countenances ; hut their tightly compressed lips indicated a
determination to die rather than return to the practice of •' Hindu rites
and ceremonies ;" and yet looks wore exchanged which seemed to ask,
" Whither shall we lly ? " The pastor was the first to speak : —

'* My children," said he, " this is a heavy cross that has been laid
upon you ; try and bear it."

" .''athcr," said they, "the cross is heavy — alas! too heavy; may
God help us to bear it until Ho sends deliverance ! May Ho have
pity upon us, and raise up to us some friend who will advocate our
cause, and induce our rulers to acknowledge that Christian marriages
are valid ! "

It was now near the hour for evening prayer, and the pastor and his
flock assembled in the little church. The prayers were j(jined in with
deep and atllcting fervency ; the few appropriate words which the pastor
uttered were listened to with much attention. He told them that this
world had no home for the Christian — his house is iu heavcu ; here he
is a pilgi'im, and every trial and disappointment he meets with upon
earth arc only, as it were, finger-posts to direct his course to heaven.
The hymn after the sennon, ' ' Jerusalem, my happy home ! " alwiiys a
favourite, was, however, sung on the occasion with deep and well-mean-
ing pathos. The third verse —

"There liappier bo'.vei-s than Eden's bloom,
Nor sill nor son-ow know ;
Bleat seats ! thro' rude and stormy scenes
I onward press to you —

was delivered with an earnestness such onlv as those feel who believe

t . '

1! '

MiKxIon 1.1(0,1
.Inly I, liWD. J

A CASE FOR INQUinV.

463

lus:

uiy

in thu iL'iility of ii world to coiiu', iiiid who livo up to tlu'ir buliit'. In
till! sweet nuisic of thi.s hynni their sorrow iinj the world weie alike for-
}»otten ; for in spirit they wore already stimdiuf^ iu the eonnuuuiou of
till! blest, ininj^'Iini^ in the thronj^ of the nmrtyrs and eonfessors of
Jesus, and re^^'ardinj,' all things as dross whuii compared with the bliss
of kudwiii},' Ilini.

The last strains of the lueloily died away upon the cool breeze, as
the siui Kiuik in a flood of light and splendour beui'ath tlu' western
skies ; the pastor pronounced tin* Denedietiun, and all retired to their
humble houses, with spirits calmed, and with brightened ho])efl.

When 'riniothy entered his cottage, and saw his grandchildren play-
fidly clinging to (irace, his lieart was Idled with emotion. " Yes," said
he, "she is their mother, but they are fatherless; she is married, but
not a wife — God's will be done ! "

It is unnecessary to prolong our tale. Timothy, already aged and
sorely tried by aillictions, soon gave way beneath this last cruel blow,
and ho became reserved and silent, seeming to be over more wrapt up
in thought. Now and again, as though his daughter's misery alone
occui)ied his thought, he would sorrowfully and slowly repeat the words,
" Married, but not a wife !"

Death came at last, and found him prepared. The strength and vigour
of manhood appeared for a moment to return to him : raising himself
in his bed, he confessed that ho died in the faith of Christ crucified, and
exhorted all present to hold firndy to that faith, and to war against
paganism. He laid bis wasted hands upon his daughter's head, and
upon the heads of his grandchildren, solennily blessed them, and then,
lying down, closed his eyes upon a wcn-ld in which he had sutlered
much.

Grace still lives, endeavouring to obtain a morsel to cat by menial
work, wherever she can obtain it. The Christians of Santhapi'ir are still
firm in their attachment to their holy faith. Their marriages are still
invalid, according to pagan law ; but they live hoping that a Christian
Government will, ere long, do them common justice, and assert the
validity of Christian marriages.

J. F. K.

m ■
m

fV' ■ f

;«

¥■

! il

!; il!^'

404 MISSION MFE. [^luit^iZ"

C'OOLIKS IN lUIITISH GUJANA.

By thf ItKv. \V. 'I'. Vi:nehm.

' is KtriirifTo how diverse is the taste displiivcd hy various
imtions in reHpcct of colour. This tlion^'ht was suf^'jjfOKtcd
to 1110 Olio Suiidiiy niorniti;^, hy kccIu*^ a party of East
Indian CooUos {,'oin;,' aU)n',' the road, prol)ahly to pay a visit to
Home friends at a distance. Not only was their dress of fj;ood
material, hut the choice and contrast of colours was excellent.
The women in skirts of Indian ])rint, with ti^dit hodices of velvet,
and over their head and shoulders a lonj; i)ieco of f,'auze of some
hrif^dit colour — oranj,'e, pink, or violet. Tho men with loose
trowsers of Coolie cloth, hluo velvet jackets (or some such shoMy
material), and the light and airy scull-cap, or snow-white turhan.
The hronze countenances of the women, and their {^dossy hiack
hair (shininf^ with cocoa-nut oil), are set olV hy jewels of <fold in
their ears and nose ; and on their wrists and ancles are massive
silver rinj^'s tastily wrouj,dit, while their fingers, and even toes,
are pleiili fully emhoUished with rings. The men are not adorned
in this fashion ; hut some of them wear round the neck a string
of gold or silver coins. These ornaments, their attire, and tho
stall' they carry in their hand on a journey, forcihly remind us
of different portions of the Old Testament narrative.

A wide contrast is presented hy the negroes in this respect.
Their graceful forms, undistorted hy conventional contrivances,
straight as a reed from the hahit of carrying loads on the head,
arc admirahly set oft" hy their dress when judiciously chosen —
plain white heing the most hcconiing colour. But in most cases
you will sec the whole eftect spoiled hy some incongruous mix-
ture. The most gaudy and glaring tints please them hest ; and
the most outrageous comhinations are sometimes seen, particu-
hirly in the variegated kerchiefs that form their head-dress. Not
unfrequcntly you will find a single person displaying in her attire
all the colours of the rainhow. I cannot now go into the ques-
tion why it should he so ; hut certain it is that each of the two
races display a marked peculiarity in this respect.

The Coolies whom we import as indentured labourers into
British Guiana are chieily Hindoos or Mahometans. There are
a few Eoman Catholic Christians from Madras ; hut they are so

iTf

MI«»lon, I.lfo
July 1, IWM.

MlKKlnn 1,1(0,1
July 1, \.m. .1

COOLIES IN imiTisii ariANA.

10.')

ly various

y of EiiHt
a visit to

i of <^()Oll

oxc'cllc'ut.

of velvet,

;c of some

•ith loose

ich nliowy

to tui'bau.

3ssy black

of {^old in

•0 massive

oven toes,

)t adorned

fk a string

, and the

mnind us

s respect,
trivanccs,
the head,
chosen —
iiost cases
loiis mix-
I'st ; and
particu-
css. Not
ler attiro
the ques-
■ the two

irers into
There arc
ey are so

inHi<,'nific'ant in numher us scarcely to deserve mention. The
Mulu)metans have an annual festival, with which they keep the
colony in as fjrc'it ii state of perturbation for the tinu) as (iuy
Fiiwkes'-day did Kn;,diind some thirty years a},'0. It is called
the ' Tadja," and is another occasion for disjdayinf:^ their taste.
For weeks before money will be collected, and the construction
of a puf^oda be poinj? on upon every estate in the colony where
there arc immij^'rants. The scale of the erection depends on
the poverty or otherwise of the people ; sometimes as much as
,<;2()0 is spent upon it. It is <,'enerally framed of bamboo, and
ornamented with gilt or silvered i)ai)er, i)aper-hangings, tinsel,
looking-glass, &c. On a certain day the persons to whom that
duty pertains, go to a secpiestercd spot and dig some clay, whicli
they mould into an image : and this is wrapped in a linen cloth
nnd placed in the Pagoda or Tadjii, and is jeulonsly guarded, no
one being allowed to scrutinise it closely. When all is ready, the
towering structure is mounted on a frame, with banners Hying,
and carried on men's shoulders from one end of the estate to the
other, followed by a complete rabble, none the more decorous for
having been up all the previous night, making hideous noises
with drums and singing. Every now and then they stop and
commence chanting a plaintive melody ; the men engage in a
quarter- staff' combat, and then, with cries of " Hussan ! IIous-
sein ! " they move on again. All work is at a standstill, and
traffic obstructed for the day. Si)irituous li(]uors are freely con-
sumed during the procession, and it is the highest ambition of
the men to finish the day with a hand-to-hand fight with the
people of another estate. The Tadja is at last thrown into the
sea or river, if one be near, or into a trench if there is no water-
side accessible, and no one is allowed to touch it. Sometimes
the pageant is accompanied by a fellow painted green, with spots,
and wearing a long tail. The ceremony has a religious signi-
ficance, which, however, is quite overlooked by the Coolies — very
much as Good Friday and Christmas-day are considered by thou-
sands of Christians merely as holidays and occasions for merry-
making. The Tadja is the only occasion on which the East
Indian immigi-ants thrust their religious observances before the
colonists. It is but seldom that a Mahometan priest comes to
the colony, as all the immigrants are bound to work, and there-
fore their religious worship is in abeyance to a very great extent.
The HindooK observe no public celebrations. They read their

VOL. V. 30

l|i>a

u ft
II

ttt

1*1

u
in

4GG

MISSION LIFE.

rMlsslon Life.
[July l.lMW.

lit

l!i
Ifi

ir.

■ 1 !i

sacrod l)Ooks on their door-steps ; but are quie', and unobtrusive
in their habits. They v;ill arj^ue cahnly, if they are addressed
on matters of relifrion ; while the ]\rahnnictan is fiercely fanatical
and stul)l:orn in his prejudices. " I had rather go to hell than
be a Christian ! " were the dreadful words I once heard from a
grey-haired old Mussulman.

It is very sad that so little should be done towards bringing
them to a knowledge of Christ ; and their example is a terrible
drawback in dealing with the i,egroes and others who arc nominal
Christians.

There cannot be less than 30,000 Coolies in the colony, and
yet the onlv provision made for their spiritual instruction by the
Government is the payment of one clergyman of the Church of
Englaiul.* and a catechisst of the Wesleyan denomination : not
that the colonists arc parsimonious (for the utmost willingness
has always been displayed to provide salaries for duly qualified
teachers of religion), but there is an absolute dearth of men who
are capable of addressing the heathen in their own tongue. India
itself cries out for more Missionaries than can be su]ipliod ; and
the comparatively insignificant thousands of British Guiana must
wait awhile Meantime something is being done for the rising
generation. On many estates separate schools have been esta-
blished for Coolie children, and in some cases they have been
induced to attend the parochial (schools. Pe(,plc in England can
scarcely conceive the difficulties thai had to be overcome to effect
this. In the first place, the parochial schools are mixed schools
under the superintendence of black and coloured masters ; and
the parents, jealous of the virtue of their daughters, objected on
this ground among others. Probably the real objection was to
their being educated at all, for the questio!i is constantly being
asked, "Of what use is it teaching girls to read?" They can
appreciate the advantages of education in the case of boys, be-
cause by virtue of it they may rise from the ranks of the labouring
class, and become drivers, interprete '•, book-keepers, overseers ;
but, as in mot:t uncivilised nations, the Coolie women aro little
better than drudges. Here their portion is to toil in the field, as
do the men, and be subject to the caprice and be at the command
of thi'ir husbands. Th.e first step evidently was to have separate
schools, with female teachers. One of the most successful etibrts

* Tlie Rev. E. B. r.liose, a studont of Bishop's College, Calcutta, arrived in the
colouy in February, lt<(J2.

ssloii I. Hi',
ily l.lwW.

itrusive
tlressed
imiticiil
-11 tlum
from a

)rinpiiiS

tcrriblo

nominal

my, and
n by the
Imvcli of
on: not
limpness
qualilietl
men who
0. India
ied; and
ana must
he rising
Icon esta-
ave hcen
.and can
,0 offoct
schools
fors ; and
lectod on
m was to
tly being
They can
)oys, be-
labouring
iverseers ;
uro little
field, as
ommand
separate
ful efforts

rived ill tlw

Mis-ion I.ifi<
Juiy 1, 1868.

■]

COOLIES IN BRITISH GUIANA.

467

in this direction was that made by Mrs. Alexander Winter, of
Berbice. Her husband occupying at the time the position of
Attorney of Plantations— " Adelphi," "Bath," " Blairmont,"
"Hope and Experiment," and "Rose Hall" — she established
schools on those estates, superintended by thoroughly qualified
mistresses. She gave up her time to overlooking them, and was
indefatigable in supplying their wants and lightening the burden
that fell upon the teachers. It was no easy matter to commence
enfi'Vcing discipline with such purely raw materials ; and the
ready tact of a superior mind, combined with a most loving dis-
position, was necessary to reconcile the little wild things, un-
kempt and often unclothed, to any curtailment of their liberty
and independence. Corporal punishment had to be suspended,
for this would not have been tolerated by the parents, who, of all
people in the colony, are doatingly fond of their children. Gar
mcnts had to be provided to cover their nakedness, and small
bribes, in the shape of sweetmeats and pictures, were requisite to
confirm their faltering allegiance.

The success of these schools, notwithstanding a partial decline
consequent on the lamented death of their founder, led to the
establishment of others, and a large number of the Coolie children
arc now under Christian instruction. Not a few have by this
means been enlisted under the banner of Christ, to bo His true
soldiers and servants, and to be invaluable auxiliaries hereafter,
it may be, in the struggle against heathenism. " The old people "
{i.e., those who have long resided in the colonv), sa>s IMr. Bhose,
" do not object to their children being made Christians." This
is very true, but the fear of their changing their religion is a plea
frequently put forward for keeping them from school. Again, in
a country where labour is so much in demand, it is a gi-eat sacri-
fice to send the children to school, when even the lit lo fellow of
six or seven years old can earn fourpence ]ior day at lufist. And
it must be a very strong inducement indeed that would keep the
boy of ten years from work, and dispose him to prosecute his
studies.

Most of the East Indian immigrants remain in the occupation
for which they were brought to the colony, and they are en-
couraged to do this by the ofter of a bonus of ^'50 for re-inden-
tnring themselves when their five years' term of service has
expired ; but they arc not bound to remain with the same
employer. Very few, comparatively, engage in trade, and when

: f

■*'

(
1

litH

■;;a

.si

•■■r
J

J.UI

;3>

■A

i n

' 1

i«

3»

468

MISSION LIFE.

r.Missicin Lite,
L July 1, IWW.

I (

(

! i

they tlo they are not so successful as the Chinese. They make
excellent house servants (if they will abstain from intoxicating
liquor), the best of grooms, and cattle-minders, and messengers.
A man will think nothing of walking fifty miles at a stretch, with
only a single halt, and returning the following daj'. Those who
are careful enough to save money generally invest it in a cow ;
as many as ton persons sometimes combining for this purpose.
They pay a good price, and buy a good arimal. They can always
find a market for the milk ; and the care they take of their pos-
session — stabling, and grooming, and petting it like an English
cow — is very observable, for in this colony such care of animals
is quite unusual. There being no fields or hedges on the cattle
farms, and the grazing gi'ounds extending to an immense distance,
tl e cattle roam at will, returning in the evening to the pen, where
they are milked in the morning, and then strolling away to gi-aze.
Unless an animal is missed, or shows symptoms of ill-health, no
heed is taken of them, and they go on increasing with great
rapidity. On some sugar estates there are large numbers of
cattle owned by Coolies, and in the city of Georgetown the milk
is principally supplied to the inhabitants by Coolies who own a
single cow, which they drive out to snatch a scanty subsistence
along the roadside. This is supplemented, when they return
home, by a bunch of cut grass, plantain skins. Sec. The un-
a])propriated savannahs in the interior of liritish Guiana afi'ord
an excellent field for enterprise in the shape of cattle farming ;
and, from the natural love of animals displayed by the Coolies, it
is not improbable that in course of time, by a wise encouragemen*
on the part of the Government, free immigrants may be induced
to settle here, and thus supply a great want which exists in the
colony. At the present time Georgetown is largely indebted to
the United States and Venezuela for its supplies of mutton and
beef.

No one who has seen a cargo of Coolies just after they have
landed — dirty, ill-clad, wretched-looking beings — and observed
them as described in the first part of this paper, can have any
doubt about their position having been very considerably amelio-
rated. The same thing is proved to demonstration by the sums
of money carried away by those who avail themselves of their
right to a free passage back to their own country when they have
served their period of indentureship. To transfer them, indeed,
from their own over-peopled, famine-stricken land to this thriving

lissimi MfP,
luly I.IWW.

?y make
xicating
soBgers.
,cli, with
losc who
a cow ;
pm-pose.
n always
lieu- pos-
EngHsh
animals
iho cattle
distance,
iii, where
to ^'vaze.
icalth, no
ith great
nibers of
the milk
lio own a
ihsistcncc
ey return
The iin-
ana afford
farming ;
Doolies, it
iragemeii*"
e induced
ists in the
idehted to
luttou and

they have
ohserved
have any

ily anielio-
tho sums

)S of their
they have

m, indeed,

is thriving

Mission I.lfp.i
July 1, 18ti». J

NATIVE CHRISTIANS IN JAPAN.

469

colony, is the greatest boon that could be conferred upon them.
Not only are they enabled to earn regular and good wages, but
they enjoy privileges which the working class in England might
well be excused for envying. They liave no rent or taxes to pay ;
when sick there is a hospital to which they can claim admission,
having a resident dispenser with a statf of nurses, supplied with
medicines and every requisite, and under the supervision of a
Government officer. A medical man is provided, who attends
upon them free of charge ; and whatever he orders — Port wine,
fowls, brandy, tc. — must be sup;)lied by the manager. *'It
appears to me," cays Mr. Trollope,* "that these men could not
be treated with more tenderness, unless they were put separately,
each under his own glass C!i«c, with a piece of velvet on which to
lie."

All this, taken in connection with the breaking down of the
system of caste, the abeyance of their superstitious rites, the
gradual smoothing down of national prejudices, and the bi-inging
up of their children under a more rii.tional i)rocess than heretofore,
is doubtless tending to prepare the minds of the East Indian f
immigrants in British Guiana for accepting the gospel of our
Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, if we only do our part in pro-
viding for them the means of hearing it preached. The iields
are already while unto the harvest. Pray ye tlicrefore the Lord
of tlie harvest that He will send labourers into His harvest.

NATIVE CHIIISTLVNS IN JAPAN.

HE revival, after more than 200 years' repose, of the
persecution to which Native Christians in Japan were

1 formerly subjected, will give an additional interest to the
history of the trials of the early Japanese converts to Christianity.
Few. if any, English .•eaders, we imagine, are likely to be ac-
quainted with the facts. Wo will conline our narrative to what

* " The West Indies and Spanish Main."

t Tliere wore introduced from the K;ist Indies, np to .Tlst December, 18GG, 55,795
inimigrauts. lu the Census of 1801 tliere were tnumeruted —

Immigrants from Calcutta .... 18,4ir>
Ditto Madras .... .1,661

|i*n

I. II

ill

1 1

iilil

'IP

i '

ioa

>■*»

,«

: 1 1

Total

22,080

470

MISSION LIFE.

I Mission Life,
L July I, l»t!8.

ir,

I f

transpired at Nagasaki, where the faithful adherents to the long
proscribed faith are now seeking the aid of their foreign brethren.

The traveller, on entering tlie harbour of Nagasaki, is struck
with the picturesque scenery on its shores, which enclose this
inlet of the sea, four miles in length by an average of a mile in
wi'lth. The native city and foreign settlement are situated at
the extremity of the harbour, with a range of hills rising to a
height of 2,000 feet beyond, and the anchorage is almost land-
locked by the islands and rocky promontories around. One of
these isles is named Pappcnhcnj by the Dutch, in remembrance
of the number of Papal converts who were cast down from its pre-
cipitous heights, bound hand and foot, into the deep waters of the
bay. " It was the Golgotha of the many martyrs to the Roman
Catholic faith. There, by day and by night, its steep cliffs had
rung with the agonised shrieks of strong men, or the wail of
women and children, launched to rest, after torture, in the deep
waters around the island. If Jesuit records are to be believed,
the fortitude and virtue exlnbited by their Japanese converts in
those sad nours of affliction have not been excelled in any part of
the world." *

Admitting that the Spanish and Portuguese Missionaries,
headed by Francis Xavier, in the middle of the 16th century,
made numerous converts, and that their followers were subjected
to cruel persecution by the Japanese, yet we must allow for much
exaggeration in the records handed down to us. Apart from the
sensational and frequently disgusting accounts of the Jesuits,
we have the more impartial statements of the Dutch residents at
the Isle of Desima, in Nagasaki, which account for the increase
of converts, and the expulsion of their foreign teachers and faith
from the country by the authorities. Soon after their arrival,
these Missionaries, in their exhortations to the people, were
chieily attended by the poorest class, towards whom the wealthier
classes showed little sympathy for their poverty. As their fol-
lowers increased, they directed their discourses against the rich
for their " hard-heartedness, teaching them that the Christian
religion required bountiful hearts towards the poor, that men
should have compassion of one another's miseries ;" and more to
the aame effect. This doctrine evidently had the desired effect
of obtaining contributions, if not converts, from among the

♦ " A Craisc in Japanese Waters." By Captain Sherard Osbonie.

Mission Mfc,
July 1, IMiS.

Missinn I.lfci
.Inly 1, IMS. J

NATIVE CIiniSTIANS IN JAPAN.

471

the long
brethren,
is struck
!lose this
a mile in
tuated at
sing to a
lost luntl-
Onc of
emhrance
n its pre-
crs of the
le Roman
cliffs had
le wail of
I the deep
i believed,
)nverts in
uy part of

ssionaries,

century,
subjected
for much
from the

Jesuits,
sidents at

increase
and faith
arrival,
lie, Ave re
wealthier
their fol-

the rich
Christian
hat men

more to
red effect
long the

wealthy, which the Missionaries apiilied to the physical relief of
their poor converts. They built almshouses for the aged and
iuiirm, hospitals for those afflicted with diseases, among whom
were many outcasts of leprosy ; while they fed the hungry and
buried the dead. All that they expected from the recipients of
this bounty was to 1)C baptized and become converts to the faith.
Crowds of these poor and afflicted creatures gladly accepted the
religious tenets for the material benefits accompanying conversion,
as the bonzes who preached in their native temples neglected the
poor, and bestowed their labours upon the rich.

In time, however, the Jesuits obtained ascendancy over the
wealthy and governing classes, in some degree, by teaching the
sciences and arts, furnishing them with an explanation of natural
phenomena, and also in improving their knowledge of practical
astronomy by the calculation of eclipses, Avliich, perhaps, more
thiin anything else, raised them in the estimation of the educated
people. So successful were they in making converts of all classes
(Inring the first fifty or sixty years, that, at the beginning of the
17th century, they claimed several of the native princes and the
female members of their families as converts. But the sincerity
of these was doubted, as they failed to assist their teachers when
adversity and disaster came upon them ; while many who had
reaped pecuniary benefits through the Spanish and Portuguese
traders, relinquished them during the days of persecution. It
was part of tfie system of the Jesuits, in propagating their faith,
that those who first professed to be converts were to have the
choice of trading with their country ships. Hence there was
much rivalry among the native princes to get the richly laden
vessels from Goa, jMalacca, Macao, and the Philippines, into
their ports.

Not only did foreign merchant vessels enter the harbours of
Japan at that period without any of the restrictions which even
now exist, but men-of-war visited them, creating much suspicion
as to their good intentions, when their crews were observed sur-
veying and sounding. One incident connected with these visits
is worth recording. A Spanish ship was lying at anchor at one
of these havens, and, more from curiosity than anything else, a
Japanese of the upper class went on board to sec it. Among
other things shown him by the captain was a map of the world,
which he was anxious to understand. This was readily acceded
to ; and the Spaniard took particular pains in pointing out the

1)1 M

tifii

Him

.;!s
'"§
,111

iiii,

Ul|'

It*,'

•M

ft*

iil'

111

\M'

.2 ■ , i^l h

i» 1

1.1 j

! !

I M

I II

•172

MISSION LIFK.

rMtssiou Mil!
L July 1, iww.

possessions of his country in Europe, Asia, and America. At
this his visitov was surprised, and formed an unfavourable opinion
of a nation who sent their armed ships over the world contjuerinjT;
peaceable countries. Among his inquiries, he desired to know if
it was the practice of Spain to send Missionary priests beforehand
to preach new doctrines, in order to stir the natives up against
their own rulers, and take advantngc of any insurrection that
might follow in obtaining an easier conqi:est of the country. In
reply, the captain acknowledged that such was the design of their
priests. This intelligent Japanese, who was probably an oilicial
at the port, communicated the substance of what ho had seen and
heard to the Emperor Dai-Fusama, who, it is related, "slept not
upon so wcdghty a matter, but resolved suddenly to free himself
from the Popish clergy."

Meanwhile, the Jesuits had established a bishop at Nagasnki,
who was their most zealous emissary in not only pursuing his
religious avocations, but in intriguing with discontented natives
to overthrow the reigning enqieror, who v. as a heathen, and to
sot the crown upun the head of a Christian prince. Information
of a conspiracy of this kind reached the authorities through a
letter accidentally discovered, in which the King of Portugal was
advised to make himself master of Japan. Upon this reaching
the ears of the Em])eror Dai-Fusama, he resolved at once, with-
out mercy, to destroy all the Portuguese, drive the priests from
his dominions, and punish his subjects who made any profession
of Christianity. To carry out these purposes, he assembled a
number of his troops in the neighbourhood of Nagasaki, to carry
his orders into eifect. But the native converts, and others inte-
rested in the movement, drew together for their own defence, by
which means they formed an army so considerable, that the
imperial forces brought into the field were shamefully beaten and
routed. The emperor, becoming fully alive to the formidable
enemy he had to contend against, recruited his forces with some
of the best troops from the capital. They were commanded to
destroy the Christians without mercy, and fight to the last man.
A desperate engagement ensued, and, for a time, it was doubtful
which side would be victorious, until, at last, the Christian party
was defeated.

Immediately after this success, the persecution commenced, by
the torture and execution of converts, to a degree which has no
parallel in history. If we are to credit the Jesuits, should only

' - ■'IHTr at 1

IP 1

Mission I.lfc,-|
July l.lmM. J

NATIVE CnmSTIANS IN JAPAN.

473

ono be found in a street, every person residing in it was carried
to execution ; if death by decapitation did not terrify them, they
wore crucified, besides being tlirowu over the precipice into the
buy of Nagasaki, and many other cruelties of the most revolting
character. Not only did the native converts suffer death, but the
Spanish and Portuguese priests who persisted in remaining in
the country were included in the decree of extermination. Hence
arose the Eomish canonisation of Japanese martyrs, some years
ago, in ccnimemoration of those who were burnt alive at Arima,
in 1G13, VII \vhich occasion it is said that as many as 20,000
converts were present, in religious procession, with lighted
torches. This place is near the village where the native con-
verts, mentioned at the beginning of this article, first caused the
revival of the ancient persecution, and bears out in a great
measure the sincerity of the Japanese in embracing the tenets of
Christianity as promulgated among them by the Jesuit fathers.
No doubt the martyrdom of these men, who met their fate with
firmness and rejoicing, made a lasting impression upon their
followers, and the circumstances attending the execution would
be handed down from generation to generation.

It must not be understood that the Japanese authorities, in
carrying out the cruel decrees of the emperor, seized people iudis-
criminatoly and punished their victims without giving them a
chance of escape from torture or death. On the contrary, accord-
ing to the most exaggerated accounts, only i small portion suffered
the extreme penalties. Any one avIio a» jured the proscribed
failh, by trami)ling on an emblem of the cro.'S, and repeating a
certain formula, was at once set free. It vas only where they
])ersisted in their conversion that they wci-o tortured ; and we
read that, " above all, the apostate Prince of Arima exceeded
them in tortures, having, amongst other things, two sharp pieces
of wood, between Avhich their legs were put, and afterwards beat
close together, which occasioned such a grievous pain that most
of them forsook the Eoman faith." The names of those who
apostatised were entered in a book ; and we learn that amongst
great numbers, only two refused at one city, therefore they were
suspended by the feet on the branches of a tree for half a day and
a whole night, the passers-by deriding them for thus suffering
for a strange religion : which they disregarded, and Avere soon
after beheaded. This, and several other instances cited by
Arnoldus Montanus, who furnishes many horrifying details, show

)ti>

..J

J'
lot

474

MISSION LIFE.

rMlnsInn IJfo,

L July I, 1H(!8.

how deeply the Japanese mind can become imbued Avith the
tenets of the Chrintian relij^'ion ; and the fact of its continuance
for two centuries shows that it has taken deep root in the
countr}', however limited that may ho. In all probability, as the
news of this revival at Nagasaki reaches other localities where
the seed was formerly sown, we may learn that it has been
secretly growinf]^. Here, then, is a fertile field for Missionary
labour, that may in time yield abundance of good fruit. Of the
present prospects of Christianity in Japan we shall hope to give
an account in a future article.

( Til he mntlmied.)

I I

RECOLLECTIONS OF MINISTERIAL WORK IN THE
DIOCESE OF NEWCASTLE, NEW SOUTH WALES.

(Continued from vol. iv., p. 285.)

CHAPTER XV.

THE FORMATION OF THE CHURCH SOCIETY.

OR the first three years from the foundation of the See of
Newcastle, the Bishop and his Clergy found themselves
far more than occupied in endeavouring to minister to
the people as widely as possible. They increased the services,
sought out those who were scattered in the far-away corners of
the bush, among hills and valleys, where no Minister of Christ
had before been seen. Fresh schools were set on foot, and some
much-neederi churches were built.

Many very urgent wants had to be supplied, though in a most
imperfect way, in order to arouse anything like Christian life
among our flocks. Over the wide area assigned to each Clergy-
man it was no small labour, especially during the heats of
summer, even to find out all Christ's wandering sheep, still more
to minister to them regularly-. And then we had to learn the
character and habits of the people, and to gain their confidence,
before we could prudently lay down, or ask them to join in, any
plans of united diocesan action.

Rut from the first we saw that in order to make any progress
in the gi'eat work which was opening before us, a societ;/ miitit he
organised to collect and manage funds for various diocesan pur-

Mission Llfp,"|
July 1,18(18. J

RECOLLECTIONS OP MISSIONARY WORK.

475

poses. Even in the Mother country, where there are tithes for
tlio support of the Clorfjjy, find where oM <^rey churches and pnr-
sonu},'es, within short distiinces of each other, attest the rich
inheritance, for which the present generation is indebted to the
piety of those long since with (lod, societies are indispensable for
the mrvintenance or advance of Church work. Fur more are they
needed in n young and growing colony, whose birtli is in the
recollection of some few who arc still living.

W'! did not find old churches and church-l)uildings dotted over
and hallowing the land. There was the vast stretch of unfenced
forest country ; with here and there a town or little village on the
banks of a river, and many a settler's establishment or shep-
herd's hut in the bush ; showing the energy of our countrymen,
who had left home and friends sixteen thousand miles away, to
gain a livelihood or to make a fortune. 13 ut there was no pro-
vision by tithes or endowments which could place Christ's
Ministers among thcnii, to remind them, as God's children, that
they were destined for a better world.

Some measure of assistance was given by the Colonial Legis-
lature; but the principle of Sir R. liourke's Act, passed in 1H36,
by which grants were annually made to the Church of England,
with other religious bodies, was one which contained the elements
of decay within itself. There was no chance of its being allowed
to provide in any adequate degree for the growing needs of the
population : and attempts were made from time to time by the
various sects which did not share in the grant, and by politi-
cians who sympathised with their aim, to abolish all State
aid to religion — attempts which, at length, have unhappily
succeeded; reservation being made of the interests of those
individuals who have hitherto received salaries, as long as they
shall hold their present posts.

By the exertions of the ]Jishop of Newcastle, before he left
England, subscriptions had been promised to the young diocese
from members of the Mother Church for five years. The cessa-
tion of this aid could, of course, easily be calculated. And the
excellent Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, which
" hath been a succourer of many," and had, during the seven
years from 1840 to 1846, given to the Church in the whole
Australian continent, then under Bishop Broughton, .i'4,000 per
annum, gave diminished sums to each of the newly formed
sees ; and by degrees lessened the amounts given to them,

lis

. .J

* u.

" i

,>•» 1

170

MISSION LIFE.

rMlMtoii l.lfc.
L July 1, Ibtitl.

^r. .

I!!
it

i'.

HH they miglit bo expected to bccomo bettor able to provide ibr
thoniHelvoH.

It wiis, therefore, quite evident to those who woukl nut obsti-
nately close their vycH to the present ncseds — and still more those
that were inipcnuliiij^ — that funds must 1)0 raised in the diocese
itself, if the f,'ro\vth of the Church was not to bo stunted.

For the first public introduction of this subject the ]5islu)p took
advantaj^'e of the i)resence of some of his episcopal brethren in
the colony.

The year 18.50 was memorable in the annals of our Southern
Church for the " meeting" of tho six liishops of tho Province of
Australasia. That meeting was held at Sydney : and its objects,
as stated in its minutes, afterwards ])ublished, were — 1st. " To
consult together upon the various ditUculties in which we are at
present placed by the doubtful application to the Church in this
province of the ecclesiastical laws which arc now in force in
England :" '2nd. " To suggest such measures as may seem to be
most suitable for removing our jiresent embarrassments :" Srd.
" To consider such questions as allect the progress of true religion,
and the preservation of ecclesiastical order, in the several dioceses
of this province : and linally, in reliance on Divme Providence,
to adopt plans for the propagation of the Gospel among the
heathen races of Australasia, and the adjacent islands of the
AVestorn Pacific."

Tho session began on the 1st of October, 1850, and ended on
the 1st of November. Those present at it were, ]iisho]> Broughton,
of Sydney, the revered Metropolitan, and the Jiishops of New
Zealand, Tasmania, Adelaide, Melbourne, and Newcastle ; the
only Bishops then consecrated in A ustralia and the islands of the
Pacific.

At the close of the session the Bishop of Newcastle invited his
old college friend. Bishop Selwyn, and liishop Nixon, of Tas-
mania, to visit Morpeth : and, in order to make full use of our
episcopal visitors, the 14th of November was fixed upon for tho
meeting, at which the general wants of the Church in the diocese
were to be put before the people.

Bishop Sehv}'n had already been for some days under the
Bishop's roof: had visited with him several of the districts near
Morpeth ; and had stirred up the hearts of a congregation assem-
bled in Christ Church, Newcastle, by his burning words, in a
sermon upon the first part of Joel ii. 28.

MIUHlniiMrn,-!
July I, IMW. J

RECOLLECTIONS OP MISSIOXARY WORK.

477

On tho morniiiff of tlio 1-lth of November Bishop Nixon ar-
rived by Ibo Sydney steamer. I was appointed to nu'ct him, and
to escort him to the service at St. James' Church, ^h)rpeth, with
which we were to be^'in our day. Tho steamer had stuck on the
"Hats," some miles down the river — no uncommon event ; and
while I was waiting* impatiently on tho wharf, tho church-bell
ceased. I quite despaired of our reaching the churcli before tho
congregation left it : but at last the steamer came in sight, and
as our wall; was only five minutes long, wo were in time for tho
celel)ration of tho Holy Communion.

Tho meeting was held in tho afternoon at the Court-house,
East Maitland, two miles distant ; and there, to a large number
of attentive churchmen and women, tho three IJishops, nnd somo
of the Clergy present, cxphiiniid how much, and in how many
branches of its work, the extension and prosperity of Christ's
Church in that newly-settled land depended upon their zeal and
steady co-operation.

An outline was given of the constitution and objects of tho
proposed society. It was intended that during the next five
months tho clergy should speak of it in their several districts ;
that the Bishop should take every opi)ortunity of preparing tho
way for it wherever he might go ; and that in the meiuitime rules
should be prepared, in order to be submitted to a meeting to bo
called for the formation of the Society,

]iefore tho meeting separated an address of hearty and respect-
ful Avelcomo was presented to the ISishops who had come among
us; in which, among other things, it was said: — "We feel
assured that your Lordships' visit is not to be considered as one
of raei'o friendship to our respected Diocesan, but as one made by
Bishops of Christ's Church, coming, in the spirit of Christian
brotherhood, to aid and cheer a brother Bishop, and the iiock

entrusted to his charge On the departure of your

Lordships for your respective dioceses, permit us to express tho
earnest hope that you will continually remember us in your
prayers ; and be pleased to convey to our brethren committed
to your charge tho assurance of our love in Christ, and of our

prayerrj for their spiritual and temporal welfare AVc

would desire, above all, to render our humble thanks to our
Merciful Father, that while sin and infidelity are arousing them-
selves through the world. He has graciously stirred up to new
life our branch of the Church. We consider it no small sign of

)t»»
'•N

• 1 •

•■■*

i«

«•

.it'

478

MISSION LIFE.

rMlHuliiii l.lfe
L July 1, 1868.

*■
t

f <>

1 •»

,j i.<

{t.

1
1

■L.

His ffootlncHH towards us, that six Hisliops of tho C'lmrch of
Enf^liind liiivo lu'r'H iillo\v(>(l to moot and tiikn counsc'l in tho
diocoso of Sydney; and thvon to asHcmhlo in this dicucHo, wh(!ro,
within tho memory of mi i Word of (Jod and tho Name of

Josus wore unknown."

At tlio conehiHion of the mcctinpf a collection was made, and
^22 hU, was collected; which, as tho first-fruits of the united
action of tho diocese of Newcastle, was <,'iv(!n to the Misliop of
New Zealand for his mission to the heathen in the iHlunds of the
Pacific. Tho Clerj^'y present returned to IMorpoth, and spent tho
rest of tho day with tho three Bishops : a day not to ho forfjfotten
hy those who shared in its jiroceedinj^s ; and esp(!cially nifreshinj]^
to those who for three years liiid spent most of their tim(! in
lahouring in the hush, cut off from personal intercourse with their
hrethrcn in other places.

Tho seed thus hapi)ily sowm sprunp; up into life in tho Easter
week of the followinfjf yea) On Sunday, April 14. 1851, after
service in Mori)ctli churc I a very excellent sermon hy the

]3ishop, a meetinp; was liv.x. tho school-room, at Avhich the
Newcastle Church Society was called into being, the rules
which had been drawn up for it adopted, and its oflicers ap-
pointed.

The names of the six different funds, into any or all of which
subscriptions mij^lit be paid, show how extensive was tho p;round
which the Church Society covered. They were called — 1. Educa-
tion Fund ; 2. Book Fund ; 3. Buildinp; Fund ; 4. ClergA' Fund ;
5. ^Fission Fund ; G. General Fund. The younj^ diocese desired
to keep before its members the duty of — 1st. Training up Christ's
little ones entrusted to her care, whether in primary or in more
advanced schools ; 2nd. Of aiding in the supply of God's Holy
Word, books of sacred reading, and secular literature of a sound
and improving character ; 3rd. Of encouraging church buildings,
whether churches, schools, or parsonages ; 4tli. Of providing for
an increase of clergy; either by collecting money for salaries where
none existed, or by adding something to those that were insuf-
ficient ; 5th. Of helping missions to the heathen according to
their power, in fulfilment of the Lord's last command, " Go ye
into all the world, and preach the gospel to cvcrii creature ; "
and, lastly, there are many needs which arise, when the Church
is engaged in its work, which can hardly be foreseen or specified,
and, perhaps, are temporary ; and yet, if there is no fund to

Mlmilnii M(n,i
July 1, imlH. I

RECOLLECTIONS OF MISSIONARY WORK.

479

meet tlicixi, tho Church sufl'ors : for these the " Geiioral Fuutl "
wttH intc'iuletl to provide.

ThuH six (liHtiiift imrwcs were providod idkI'v mir vmutifivmciif,
cnlistiiif^ tho (lilVoroiit Hvinpiithit'S iind supplyhij,' tho dilVcroiit
uoeds of tho ('huvch ; yet without tho rivuh-y, aud perhaps tho
jeidoUHy, of dilfcrout Hocioties.

It was also at the option of each suhscriljcr either to make his
oflc'riu;,' a t^pcnaJ one to iiiiy ])articuliir local or diocesan ol)joct,
or pay it, without fiuthcr limitation, into any of tho finids.

Another feature of tho Society was that it was intended to bo
rather an ag{jjre<^ate of Parochial Associations, called "District
Associations," than an af,'j;ref?ato of individuals. Any one mi^dit
pay his subscription to the treasurer of tho Society, and some
few subscrii)tions were always so i)aid, especially those of sub-
scribers not residinjj; in the diocese ; but tho bulk of the sub-
scriptions were jiaid to the district committees in tho several
parishes or districts of tho diocese.

Two-thirds of those local contributions to tho " p]ducation,"
'■ )0ok," and " ]kiildin<^' Funds" nii<,dit, if desired, be retained
ill 10 district in which they wci'o contributed ; and the remaininf]^
thii with the total of the " Clergy," " Mission," and " General
Funds," were to be remitted to the Diocesan Society.

These provisions f^avo th(! widely-scattered members of tho
Church a j^roatcr interest in the Society ; and made it more easy
to bring its claims before them, and to look up and collect sul)-
scriptions, than if all had depended upon one central committee.
The principles of local interest and extended Christian brother-
hood were both represented.

The first years of the existence of the Society, beginning in
the middle of April, contained the subscriptions of less than nine
months. That year was also one of great change and excitement
in the colony, for it was in May, 1851, that the discovery of gold
at Sofala, near Bathurst, startled us all, and for a while threatened
to turn everything upside dow n. We were, therefore, well pleased
and thankful to Iind that our first year's total amounted to £'531,
out of which the sum given for additional clergy was £27G.

There were two items which pleasantly marked the time — one
contribution of i-20, and another of t'5, from succcHsfid tjoUl
dhjijcrs, who thus sanctified their gains by rendering a tribute to
the Lord.

Tho funds of the Newcastle Church Society afterwards in-

••M

>«N

''a

■ ^ I

:iiii
)«

n
li

li
H
a

480

MISSION LIFK.

-Mission l.ifo,
u July 1, lt>i!».

creased far bcjoml our expectations ; and in many ways it has
been a j,'reat Mossing to the diocese. Of its growth I must hope
to say something at another time.

(To le continitxL)

' !■

SHORT EEADINGc" FOR FAMILY USE.

THE HOME WOllK OF :\riSSION S.

liy the Rev. F. Boi'unii.i.ox, ^[.A.. Rector of Woolbciling, Sussex.

{Continued f nun jxif/e 417.)

TAKT V.

KEEPING UP AX ACQl'MXTANCE WITH TIIK WOKK Ar.ROAD,

^F tho rjroat inoti\e for taldng a part in ^Missionary work is
iKfTi sua ,1,'vatitude for ivdi't'iuin;.' love, ouo cbii'f way of uiaintaiuing
l^ft^l and increasing an interest in it is to keep oneself well

aee^.iaiutod viih its practical progress. Objections against the work
arise mainly, as was said at (be close of ibe last paper, from ignorance ;
and coldness and imbtferi'nce may be traced in great measm'c to
tbc same source. i'V, '>• are tlie strongbold of tbc Missionary cause.
Zial will grow cold, and exertion will flag, unless a knowledge of
^Missionary facts be kept up.

By means of the varit)ns ^lissionary pnbbcations. tbc history of any
particular j\Iission may be traced from its beginning ; and eveu the
course of an iudividual Missionary. It is interesting to do this ; and
nothing gives more icdlili/ to the subject [\i the tbonglits. A ircre
detail of numbers, however true and however in.portant, cannot fail to
be dry, and lea.ves no vivid impression on the min I. I'ut if the history
of a Mission ba followed ui), or the pi'ogrcss of a Missionary's life and
work, or the ccursc of some particular convert, named perhaps from
time to time in the Missionary's journal, a livelier interest is excited,
and this interest is extended to the Missionary field at large, and then
even figures and diy details arc looked at in a new light.

It is earnestly recommended therefore that Missionary journals and
reports be read. Yet let no unreasonable expectations bo entertained.
The reader must not think to find at every page a thrilling incident or
an atiecting story. Such things (tir found, but they do not and
catmot form the staple of Missionary faeis. What is to be looked for,
and what will be found, is a plain and truthhd view of the progress of
tho Gospel among tho heathen. It would be a great evil if IMissiouary
reports could not be fully relied on ; and it io far better that the

[-.Mission I.ifo,
L July 1, ibiis.

ways it hiis
[ luusL Lupo

3E.

Sussex.

mOAD.

lary work is?

uiiiintaiuing
onosclf Well
ist iho work
ni ignorance ;

nioasuro to
ionary cause,
aiowledge of

story of any
11(1 even the
lo this ; and
A n\-re
nuiot fail to
f the bistory
ry's life and
■rhaps from
is excited,
e, and thou

ournals and
nitortained.

incident or
() not and
looked for,
|)i'()gress of

^Missionary
jr that the

[Mimitoii I.ifo, ./h/i/ I, Ifi.

mv."^-' :;.

Kr ISHIS HOnsK.S HARNKsSKn TO A TAltANTAS
{^'P pilRf i'll".'.)

III*
• 11

■ I

1 1

a
n

'^m

1 : ;

III

(f.

n
n
t(
ai
is

Cf
CI

cl
to
in
al
to
pc
wl

//;•(
th:
foi
pa

\
1

L«

li ii

for
arc
Mi
be
ma
]

Mil
pas
lull
fair
arc
(lee
lliri
\

•iri

Mission Life,-]
July 1, ISM. J

THE HOME WORK OF MISSIONS.

481

Missionary should send home a plain tale, than try to put his facts into
an atti'active dress, to meet the popular love of excitement and sensa-
tion, and thus run gi'eat risk of exagf^cration and distortion of truth.

A Missionary's journal may contain no striking facts ; yet let it be
considered that the daily work which he carries on so quietly and so
perseveringly is the work of the Gospel among the heathen ; that he is
there as a living cuntre of light in the midst of darkness, that he is
eveiy day sowing the good seed, and cveiy day tending the young plant.

This daily teaching and life of a man of God among the heathen is
not without effect. God does not withhold His blessing. There is
much failure, and many disappointments. Yet some hearts are turned
to God, some who were born heathen are now leading a Christian life,
and the altered tune of habits and of living shows plainly that the work
is not in vain.

Sometimes more striking things may be read : a child sho\s-ing an
early love for the Saviour, and early taken to His bosom ; a savage and
cruel heathen transformed by gi'ace into a gentle Christian ; changes in
character and conduct so remarkable as to be most clearly attributable
to nothing short of the mighty power of God in the heart. These
instances arc of great weight : they ought to give a tone to our feelings
about the work in general. If such instances come to light from time
to time, are there not more which do not come to light — less striking
perhaps, but as real ? We should judge so of God's work at home :
why not abroad ?

An interest arising from so calm and wholesome a source will be a
(imirini/ interest. Mere excitement is sure to flag ; not so an interest of
this kind. Acquaintance with the work will bring a personal concern
for both work and workers. The reader at home will learn to sym-
pathise with the worker abroad. He will rejoice in his success and
gi'ieve over his disappointments. More than this, prayer will be called
forth. "When the reader sees in detail how gi'eat is the work, how vast
are the numbers, how many are the difficulties, and how much the
Missionary has to go thi'ough in labouring for his Master there, he will
be led to seek more earnestly that blessing, comfort, help, and success
may bo sent from on high.

Let a word be said in conclusion on behalf of the statements of
Missionaries as opposed to those of the enemies and detractors of
Missions. A flippant sentence in a newspaper, a joke in a magazine, a
passing word in a book of travels, has often more weight than the
fullest detailfi on the other side from the workers themselves. Is this
lair or just ? Is it even reasonable ? Who are these men whose words
are thought of so little weight ? At least they are no h}-pocritcs or
deceivers. They have given the strongest proof of sincerity in giving
ilii'iiischrs to the work. In many cases they have made a great sacrifice

VOL. V. 31

..)

■J'

■Vf

a-
I

i.\

482

MISSION LIFE.

rMlPSIon l.il'o,
L July l.lww.

of personal comfort ; in all, homo and friends have been given up.
And if tbeir sincerity be established, surely they have the l)est means of
knowing the truth. On the one hand, they Initiw : on the other, they
are men who may bo trusted to make a faithful report. Can as much
bo said of those who write in opposition to the work ? ^Vho are they ?
What have llici/ given up ? What personal proof of earnestness and
sincerity have they given ? What means of information do they
possess ? In many cases one ^vl'iter repeats the smart saying of
another, merely because it is smart ; whether it bo true or not, he does
not concern himself to inquire. In others, a traveller has gone abroad
with a prejudice against ^lissions ; when there, has taken no pains to
inform himself ; and then comes homo and reports them a failure ! Let
common justice be done. Let Missionaries and their opponents be
judged by ordinary rules of fairness, and no fear need be entertained for
the result.

r,
f

THE SHILLINGS.

II. — How ARE THEY TO UE GOT ?

I OW arc tlic shillings to be got ? is the next question.

Now, one need not say much about this to rich cliildron :
S^SSi that is, to children with rich relations, God-parents, and friends,
because they have money given them in abundance. Not only l)right half
and whole crowns, but half and whole sovereigns even, at special " tipping "
seasons, such as Christmas, Easter, or when a visit is paid, or when
it is returned, &c. The worst is, that children of thi.^ sort always
seem to put their money into pockets with holes in them ! Certainly,
however largo the sum bestowed maybe, it what they call " slips away"
without their knowing exactly how, or being much the better for it.
Now this is a pity. May we begin, then, by a suggestion to these
children that they should, on first reccii'lntf a tip — before it goes into the
pocket with the hole, that is to saj' — put aside an enlistment shilling,
and join the army of the Young Crusaders ? Example goes a great
way ; and when the scjuire's son turns Crusader, ho will have many
followers as a matter of course. But we hope further that the squire's
son may not always think his own enlistment money the only shilling
out of his " tips " he will save from the " slipping away " process. ''To
may hear of some poor little cottage child who is too weak or too
young to earn his shilling, who would yet like to be a Young Crusader
if ho could. Tt mnv oven lio some bedridden sufleror who, though ho

>tM

'.is
. > »

1.1*
..1

.J.I

■.J*

484

MSSION LIFE.

rMlncion I.lfc,
L July l.lsoa.

i-i

I !

has been for years unable to stir from bis pallet bed,* can yet sec tho
folks walk up and down the cburcbyard pavement, and watch tho Young
Crusaders going to church in procession, and would like to litldiir/ to the
army though he cannot join it in person : aye, a second shilling would
not be badly bestowed in any such case ! But how can ho be a soldier
without joining the ranks ? you say. Ah, child ! you forget that this is
a sjiirititdl crusade, and has no connection with the art of killing the
bodies of our fellow-creatures, but with the cllbrts that are made by
good men for saving their souls alive. The bedridden boy or girl who
can give a shilling to help in Christianising one human being, is as
much a Crusader as the strongest and biggest among you ! And thus
girls are as good Crusaders as boys ; for it is not muscle and daring, but
a tender heart and love of God and His dear Son that arc needed for
the crusade, and these, sick children and girls are as capable of as any
one else.

But now, then, about tho children who are not squire's sons,
and whose tips are few by comparison ; nay, some of whom may
have to cam their shillings before they can " crusade " at .all. Well,
there are plenty of plans for them if they have but a good heart in
the matter. I think v.e mentioned irccdiiKj in the parson's, or doctor's,
or squire's gardens before ; but I will add now, that many parents
of the children who want to earn a Crusader's shilling have gardens too
that want weeding, and very often they are not weeded as regularly as
they should be, because there is "too much else to do," and the little
boys who might turn in and do the weeding prefer hih'uuj — (all York-
shire boys know what laking is ; but as South country ones don't, I will
whisper the word 'kU'iixj in their ears !) — prefer Jdkiiuj about the streets
instead. Do you hear this, you giggling, hihiuij boy, with your curly
poll, and your black eyes as sharp as needles ? Suppose, now, you go
to your father and tell him you '11 keep his garden clear of wee Js for six
months if he'll give you a shilling to go crusading with ! Do you know,
I suspect he will ])ull out the shilling at once, and you may run off to
the parson's or schoolmaster's and give in j-our name. But that is sup-
posing, of course, that you are an honest boy whose word can be relied
upon ; for, mind you, the weeding your father's garden a little bit day
by day, whenever rain or snow doesn't stop you, must be ihc first thing
you do after school: no lakimj first and urcdiiiy afterwards ; but ircediiH/
fii'st, as soon as your time is your own. And this is only one plan among
many. Your father may not be able to bring out the shilling at once,
perhaps, but may be able to give you twopence a mouth if you do your
work properly. But I need not go into all these trilling difl'erences :
every one must suit his own convenience. If you hi' -e the chance of a

* See " Aunt Judy's Magazine."

.v\\\ «l

Uflon Life,
>ily 1,I»«8.

, sec tbo
10 Yonug
If/ to the
jg would
a soldier
lit this is
lling the
made by
girl who
ug, is as
And thus
iring, but
ceded for
of as any

c's sons,
bora may
11. Well,
I heart iu
r doctor's,
ly parents
iirdens too
•gularly as
I the little
(all York-
)u't, I will
ho streets
[•our curly
IV, you go
le 3 s for six
1,-ou know,
run off to
at is sup-
be relied
,1c bit day
first thing
lit xvccdiiKj
[an among
at once,
In do your
Ifferences :
aance of a

MUcInn I.ifP,"|
July 1,18«8. J

LITTLE WORKERS AND GREAT WORK.

485

weeding job in a gentleman's garden, however, I have a hint for your
ear. AVhero there is a large garden and grounds, and a largo family as
well, and only one gardener, there are two or three things which are
often neglected till too lute — weeding the strawberry beds, and clearing
the "fool's parsley" and nettles from the paddock and plantations.
Now the " fool's parsley " is capital food for rabbits ; so if the owner of
the garden and paddock will let you take them up (a couple of barrow's
full, say), you have a chance of the penny from him for the weeding,
and as much from somo one else who keeps rabbits. But then you
must offer to do it in good time. If you wait till the grass is long, you
will be told that you would do more hann by trampling over the field,
than good by taking up the parsley ; so mind you watch your oppor-
tunity, when the plants are big enough to show what mischief they will
do to the grass by seeding all over it, and before [lou can spoil it for tho
hay crop. The same as to tho strawberry weeding. It is because other
more important things have to bo attended to, that coltsfoot, and twitch-
grass, and sow-thistles are left untouched among tho strawberiy plants,
which nobody thinks much about until they begin to flower. Only hero
again — look out in time. Don't offer to weed when the plants are a
sheet of blossom, and you will bo told you will do more hann by dis-
turbing the bloom than good by digging out the weeds. But if you dn
come in time, and make your best bow, and offer, and say what you
want tho money for, I will venture to say tho owner of the garden,
whoever he may be, will bo pleased with your forethought, and glad to
set you to work.

These arc only one or two out of a hundred possible ways of " turn-
ing an honest penny." In somo places you have often a chance of
holding a gentleman's horse or running messages. Some fathers will
spare you a corner of their gardens for growing mustard and cress, or
radishes, or something you can sell. If mustard and cress, young and
fresh, and a few delicate radishes, were brought to the door on a clean
plate iu time for breakfast, by a clean little boy or girl who wanted to
earn a crusading shilling by degrees, I don't know who would turn him
or her away without buying — certainly no one who knew how good
mustard and cress taste, chopped up and spread on broad and butter, or
how much more wholesome radishes are for breakfast than at any other
time in the daj'. I am putting down very small things observe, because
I want to show what can be done even by those who have h'ast oppor-
tunities. Let those who can, do more. The American children havo
iu some cases raised cucumbers for the same object ; but of course that
wants a manure bed and a little mere time.

Again, there is a large class, particularly in towns, who seem to rank
between the squire's sous and tho cottager's. These are likely to bo
going to school more regularly than village childroa, so let them turn

'IM

:1s

,11

486

MISSION LIFE

iMixKlon l.ilo,
1 July 1, IMilh.

ill \

c.
r

if '?

their scholarship to account if thoy can. Thoy may offer to teach a
younger brother or sister their letters, and thus save a month's school
money, for instance ; or, if they keep steadily to their Looks, their lather
can, perhaps, let them help him. Oiiportuuities will scarcely be want-
ing in a town for obtaining so small a sum as one shilling in the course
of a whole year.

(iirls have lines of their own. They must play a little less, help
their mothers a little more, and do more needlework — cither knitting or
sewing. Ah ! independently of becoming a Young Crusader, this would
often bo a desirable change from present habits. How often have I
been in a cottage where there was a sick mother with a baby, and been
stared at all the time I was talking by v. lumping girl of seven or eight,
sLiinding by an untidy tea-table, who, if she knew the blessing of having
lingers and hands to use, would know that she ought to be washing the
cups and mugs, and wiping the table down, and putting the spare bread
and butter on the shelf, to say nothing of sweeping up the hearth and
liiaking things neat generally, instead of standing on one leg doing
nothing till she found it dull, after which she would go out and, like
the boys, lahr in the street, leaving her mother to do the work as best
she might with one hand, the other holding the baby all the time.

This is no fancy picture, but a scene of common occurrence. Cottage
mothers do not always ti'<ic!i their girls neat ways and usefulness as soon
a^ they might, perhaps ; but I am writing for the ffirls, not the iitothers,
.'ow ; and I want to ask them to teach themselves to be useful, in order
to earn the shilling which will enable them to become Crusaders. I
suspect strongly that if father and mother (poor over- worked souls !)
found the cottage kep*, regularly more clean and comfortable without
Mother having to be here, there, and everywhere to do it herself, there
would l">o not only moro comfort but more good temper in the house,
;iud father would certainly find a few pennies now and then with which
tj reward his " handy little maid." And '♦ little maids " can be so
handy if they will but try i It is their nature to be so. At six years
old a willing maid c<tn do as much as an »»willing one of twelve. And
what is so disheartening — so dispiriting — as dirt and imtidiness ? I
think all the gentlefolks in the coimtry would help the little maids who
would set to work and keep the cottages clean and nice for mother,
instead of wasting their time staring at strangers, or " laking "' in the
streets.

Then, too, what a wonderful opportunity girls have in the art of
needlework. You laugh at my calling it an art ? Well, it is as much
an art as file-cutting or nail-making, or anything else. I should like to
see the best file-cutter hem a cambric pocket-handkerchief neatly ! He
would be as much puzzled as a squire's daughter would be to cut files.
Any how, this is clear — needlework gives i»n industrious girl an oppor- i

IPfTlfffff

Ml!<Ki(>n l.lic,
July 1, 1H(I^.

,0 tcaob a

Ii'h KcllOCll
lioir i'atbor
y be want-
tbo course

less, help
knitting or
tbis would
en bave I
, and been
u or eight,
:» of having
.-ashing the
5paro bread
hearth and

leg doing
it and, like
ork as best
time.

e. Cottage
less as soon
;hc niuthcts,
ul, in order
usaders. I
•ked souls !)
bio without
crself, there
I the bouse,

with which
' can be so
fU six years
toIvo. And
Miness ? I

maids who

for mother,
ing " in the

the art of
t is as much
lould like to
leatly ! He
to cut files,
rl an oppor-

^li«»lon I.He.)
July 1,1M8. J

LITTLE WORKERS AND GREAT WOUK.

487

tunity for earning crusading money. Let her but show a hem wlwre the
stitches am scarcili/ he seen, and any lady who has pocket-handkerchiefs
to hem will be glad to employ her ; or, if tbero arc no pocket-band-
kerchiefs to be hemmed just then, she will give her dusters or glass-
cloths, or something : always presuming that the girl is not ashamed to
say sho is working in order to enter the Children's Mission Army. It
is God's will that there should be dift'erouccs of ranks, as there are
differences of health, and strength, and wits ; but it is God's will that
all should be ecjuul upon their hopes as Christians. No matter as
Christians, whether bond or free, whether rich or poor, whether the
cliildren of men who work with their hands, or of those who labour with
the brain ; all meet as one great family in their present religious duties
and future hopes. And it is our iirm belief that wherever the working
children of England show themselves ready to earn admission into the
-Alission Army of Yoiuig Crusaders, the gentry of England will not only
li'iul thoui a bi'lping hand, but join them in an effort which is to bring
all classes together upon the one C( lumou groimd which will be common
ground to all eternity — Christianity .

We finish our long talk, and justify our opinion that a good heart in
the matter is all that is wanting, by the following anecdote from our
Great Western sister-land.

CUCUMBER MONEY.*

We are seated at our work-table, amidst books and papers. No ; we
are a Uciicntl, ai 1 are sitting in our tent looking over the muster-roll
of our Army, v;hen in walks Captain Bertie. Strangely enough — con-
trary, that is, to the laws of military courtesy — we salute him first ; but
his rosy chcekh and bright eyes, and frank, winning smile, challenge a
kiss, and he gi\es it and gets it.

" I 've got six more soldiers."

•' Well done, my man !"

" And I N\ant to pay their bounty [i.e., enlistment money) for them."

" Hurra) I for you !"

" I want to pay for five years for two of them. They're little ones,
and I 'm going to pay for them with my own money."

" And bow did you get yom* money ? Did somebody give it to you ?''

" No, sir ; I niised it !"

"liaised it! How?"

" Cucumbers !"

And so he goes on to tell us that last summer he had a garden of his
own, and planted cucumber seeds ; and they grew and grew, and he
raised lots of cucumbers, and sold them every morning to the butcher,
and so raised money to do good with.

* From the Spirit of Missions.

'<M

«
I

I*
«
HI

•1«S

MISSION LIFE.

rMlnxiiin t.tfr,
L July 1, IHW.

(

>«

ir,

1 .

Pi'!^

Humxh for Captain Bertio !

Wo wonder if wo shall not hoar and know of other cucumbers and
other captains this coniinj^ sumnior. "Where there's a will there's a
way," childrou. (Jet a garden-spot of your own, plant seeds, tickle tho
f^round with a hoo, and it will lau<{h cucumbers and all sorts of vogo-
tablos. And while your tfood j^round brings forth fruit a hundredfold,
think of tho sinl in your own hearts, from wliich " tho Hower" gladly
sees good growths arise, from which lie will help you clear tho woods,
and make it yield tho fruits of righteousness.

THE CHILDREN'S MISSION ARMY.

What aue oun Rules to de ?

P)(")UT two hundred years ago, a wise man said " Little things
do gi-eat works when great things will not. If I should
take a pin from tho ground, a little pair of tongs will do it
when a great pair will not."* ]>y " a littlo pair of tongs " is evidently
meant a pair of tweezers as we should now call them, and it is true
enough that with a pair of tweezers wo should fmd it very easy to pk'k
up even the smallest pin, but to pick up pins with a pair of tongs
would bo a very awkward matter indeed. The tongs have got their
own work to do ; they are very useful for putting great lumps of cu;d
upon tho fire, which would be quite beyond the power of a pair of
tweezers. But if wo wore to break in half either tho tongs or tweezers,
we should make them almost entirely useless for picking up anything ;
and if the joint of a pair of tongs works either too tightly or too
loosely, wo shall iiud them a great deal less useful than they would
otherwise be.

Now a pair of tongs and a pair of tweezers may both bo taken as
examples of tho power of combination. Divided, the two parts of each
are almost useless ; joined, they form most useful articles, provided
thoy ai'e properly joined.

Now, compared with the great Missionary Societies, tho Children's
Mission Ai'my is like a pair of tweezers by the side of a pair of tongs —
a combination of little things by the side of a combination of gi'oat
things. That this combination may be as useful as possible, '.t is most
necessary that our rules should bo both simple and liberal. Simple,
that all may understand them — liberal, that all may bo ready to adopt
them.

The rules which were published in tho May number of Mission Life

' * John Seldkn, Table Talk, art. ''Judge."

MIxkIoii (•<'«.!
July I, IH(I8. J

LITTIin WOniCERS AND ORK.VT WOUK.

489

will probably bo fuuud to rcquiro Bomo modilicatiou. Tlio first only
given a namo to tbo Army, anil tbat, of courso, no ono would wisli to
alter; tbi; second baa already been materially modified by a note in tbo
Juno uiuuber; tbo tbird will re(iuire no alttiratiou. Witb rej^ard to tbo
I'ourtb, it seoms almost a pity to limit each regiment to ono bundred
children; tbero aro many country parisbes in wbicb a bundred and ten
or a bundred and fifteen cbildren might be found who would gladly
enlist, and it seems a pity that tbo odd ten or fifteen should bo excludeil,
and therefore, perhaps it would bo as well to nniko a rule that " each
regiment shall consist of iiat lens than a bundred, and imt more than a
hundred and ninoty-nino children." With regard to the sixth rule, and
the latter part of the fifth, it might bo found advisable, in order to
make tho army as iuclusivo as possiblo, to substitute tbo words " any
Missionary Fund approved by the clergyman of tho parish," for " tho
S. P. (j. or C. M. S." Tho nniaining rules do not seem to require
any alteration.

With regard to tho shilling to bo paid '"•>• admission, it will bo found
in a great many instances that cbildren arc frightened at having to pay
so much lit oner, allbongb they would be willing enough to subscribe a
penny a month, and they would 'vr// iinic/i like to receive their card of
admission on payment of tho first penny, and it would probably bo
found advisable to allow this.

In a parish in which recruits are pouring in very rapidly, it has been
found to succeed very well to appoint any of tho children to gain
recruits who voluntoored for tbat purpose. Each child who obtains a
certain fixed number of recruits takes rank as a sergeant. Cbildren
have also been appointed to collect tho pennies monthly; each of tbt'm
will have a little book containing some of tho " soldiers'" names, and
spaces ruled for tho twelve mouths of tho year. Once a month tho
collectors will remain in tho parish school-room for an hour to receive
the subscriptions, wbicb they will enter in their littlo books, and thou
bring up books and money to tbo treasurer.

Each regiment ought to have a chaplain (who would, in most cases,
be the clergyman of the parish) and on their annual festivals they should
have a service in tho pariah church, and a short Missionary sermou
from the chaplain.

If tho movement becomes general in England (as wo may hope that
it will) a selection of some half-dozen well-known Missionary hymns
ought to bo made for tho " Young Crusaders," and published for about
a halfpenny or a penny : this would bo an additional bond of union for
the whole Army.

Wo shall probably meet with people — and good people too — who will
tell us that tho whole movement is nothing but cluld's play and
nonsense; we hope to show such that child's play is not necessarily

lis.
) in

'si

•>■

490

MISSION LIFE.

iMlMHloM l.liO,

I July 1, IMM.

iiouHoiiHO. Childhood is Buroly the phiytinio of lifo, and if wo can form
II phiu by which children can do ruJ work in play, it will bo fur hotter
I'or theiii than if the play Wtjre altogether put out of the (juustion.
This Hcheuie will surely not have been altogether nnproductive of good
if it only brings into tho "play" of children a little more thought for
others, a little more sympathy for others. It is doubtlesH true, that
niiiny will join the Army more from the fun of the thing thiin from an
earnest desire for tho conversion of the heathen, but what would we
more ? Do wo not all act from mixed motives ? And is it not somo-
tliing if wo succeed in couuecting pleasure with the idea of helping others?
Those men and women will surely not be less ready to help others in
real earnest because as children thi'y have hel[)ed othi'rs in play.

God has so made man, that in childhood ho should be satislicd with
play, in manhood with work. Let us not try to bo wiser than God, but
rather endeavour to liud for children noble play, and for men and

women noble work.

John P, Wriuiit, B.A.,

Citrate (if Sf. IJ(irtltulu)iicw Hyde, Winchester.

ECCLESFIELD, JuXE 11x11, 18G8.

Dear EnixoR, — You challenged your young readers last month. You
wondered where the first llegiment of Young CrusiuUirs would come
from. This put us on om* uultle. We had been lliiiikiiii/ about tho
Children's Mission Army om'selves, and wondering as well, first,
whether </////body would begin it; seccmdly, whether it would answer
if begun. Then we went on to hope we might hear of .sv/^/^cbody
having made tho attempt. But when your challenge came, our
thoughts ripened into the idea tn.ti wo could begin it ourselves as well
as anybody else ; why not ?

Ho now I am ahl announce to vou that there is Regiment of
Young Crr I 's of iicclesfield, near Hhetlield, York-

shire. " started it was tho clergyman's speak-

ing ab' it imday, and preaching about it twice too.

Then i aoolm.i ^ to their week-day scholars ; and then we

had .1 li: ling of < ^rgy, schoolmasters, and teachers. I shall give in
tho numbers eull .od hero and at tho adjoining hamlet, tho last thing,
as wo are going ou still.

Now, if you vill allow mo, I have tw
you mind the i itlcs being a little vai
character and habits of tho inhabitan
in tho Church, when people agreed ti.

We, for instance, should like our k

!• three things to ask. Would
different places to suit the
omething like the old " uses"
for upon trifles.

ucnt divided into companies of
fifty, or even twcuty-five a-piece, witL an officer over each, who would

tllKHliin l.lir,
July I, INW.

can form
far bettor

(jUUHtioU.

i' t)l' j^oud
louglit for
true, that
1 I'roiu an
would wo
lot Home-
ig others ?

others in
iiy.

islieil with
I God, but

ineu autl

MlK'Inn l.lfc,-;

.Inly I, IWM. J

LITTLE WOnKEUS AND OIIEAT WOUK.

V.)i

lie

host

cr,

I, 1808.

)uth. You
ould coiuo

about the
well, first,
uld auswor

KOHiehody
cuuie, our
ves as well

cginient of
eld, York-
lu's speak-
t twice too.
lid theu wo
lall give in
last thiug,

sk. "Would
to suit the
old "uses"

)mpauies of
who would

drill them a little into miircliing in order, ho tliat on review day they
laay not coino ou the ground like wild men of the woods, instead of
soldiers. We bavo been thinking, too, dear Editor, that it would bo
iiiec for them to go to church to aftirnoon service on review day, In lore
tlic tea-meeting begins. And here, again, the value of a little drilling
will be shown; for who could bear to see a troop with siicli a bannir,
and devoted to siir/i a cause, behaving as disorderly as if the church
was the field, and playtime had begun'.'

Of course all the oiliceis would pay a trifle more, 1.'?. i'xL, or 2s'., or
'Ix. Vxl. ; but that would bo no obstacle, as wo wish tluin to l)o lads
and girls above sixteen years of age, who could not enlist as children,
but might yet enjoy belonging to the army. In our country a lad of that
n';e in work would think notiiing of giving l.v. Vxl. or 2s. i'xL a-year to
any object ho ratril for ; and, of course, where there are gentlemen's
sons to join, there can bo no difficulty. Whether you will bo able in
t very case to secure a captain at 10.«t. a-year has to be shown. If it
proves impossible anywhere, I hope you will allow the use of the place
to reduce the price of the commission.

Yours, dear Editor,

With best wishes for the wide spread of tlio scheme,

An Inhabitant of Ecclesfield.

THE YOUNG CRUSADERS' ]\rONTHLY REPORT.

Tnr, Ecclesfield Regiment hai enlisted 180 Recruits, who have all paid
a first contribution of 1(/. towards their enlistment-money, which will
be given to the S. P. G. The Regiment is to be 500 strong.

The St. Bartholomew Hyde (Winchester) Regiment has enlisted 51
Recruits, all of whom have paid their shilling. Their enlistment-
money is to be paid to a special fund of the C. M. S., called the " Coral
Fund."

CHARLIE DOUGLAS'S VISIT TO A MISSION STATION.

CHAPTKH V,

CHAilELEON! a chameleon! how delightful!" shouted
Charlie to his mother and sister, as he ran towards them
one morning after prayers, displaying the strange uncouth
animal clinging to a leafy branch.

"O Charlie, how pretty he is!" exclaimed Louise, eagerly. "Where
did you get him?"

I •91
) tl

I"
• ■

:i
1

'■I l1-\

,'l]:!

i^^

hn*

(

I ,

■'■•-

]

41'2

MISSION LIFi:.

rMlsslon IJfc,
L July 1, 1808.

" Frank gave liim to mo," ausworcd the bey. " But do j'ou really
tliiuk him pretty, with his curious feet, aud his loug tail, aud his lazy
step?"

"He is in rags, poor fellow !" observed Frauk, who had joined them ;
" ho is casting his skin."

" 0, how pretty the outer skin is !" said Louisa, who had secured a
small piece. "It is like lace ; aud see what a curious seam there is
all down his back, and at the two sides."

" Aud V Vat a pretty colour he is now ! " cried Charlie ; " pale green,
and beautiful brown spots painted all over him ; aud see how dark ho
grows whenever I touch him."

" How very slow he walks, too ; he is like a sloth."

" The Kafirs have a curious tradition connected with his slow
motion," observed Mr. Douglas. " I will read it for you in this dic-
tionary. ' Tradition says, that Uuwabo (the chameleon) was sent by
Uukuluukulu (a first great being), after men had been made, to tell
them they should live for ever, and not die. But, after he had started,
the great being repented, and sent Intulo (the quick running Sala-
mander) to tell the people that they should die. Unwabo being too
slow in delivering his message, was outrun by Intulo, who came first
with his message to men, by whom also it was accepti d. When,
therefore, Unwabo arrived afterwards his message was not accepted,
because men answered him, " Do thou go ; for wo have already
accepted of that which Intulo has brought to us." ^iiul Iwuce, adds
tradition, // 'm tliat iiicii ilic' "

Mrs. Douglas had been listening with interest to the tradition, and
now remarked : — ' ' Does not this seem almost like a vestige of the true
story of the fall of man ? Adam, originally formed for immortality,
bui, losing his right to the blessing '?"

Mr. ]>. : "It may be so ; I cannot tell. The subject of death is
one which is carefully avoided by the Kafirs, and it is not easy to
extract from them their opinions upou ics origin. Another time wo
shall discuss the matter farther ; now I must go, aud carry oil' the&o
young ones with me."

In the afternoon the children, as was their custom, sat awhilo with
their mother, conversing on the morning's Bible lesson, aud about
clergymen, and missionaries especially, being like shepherds.

" It was a most interesting lesson to-dpy. Mamma," Louisa began.
"It was tho parable of ' Tho Lost Sheep;' and first Uncle Henry
showed us tho connection of the three parables.'

" Which three ?" asked Mrs. Douglas.

Loiiisii : "The three which come together in the 15th chapter of
St. Luke,—' The Lost Sheep,' ' Tho Pioco of Money,' aud ' The Prodigal
Sou.* "

Mission Lllci
July 1,180», J

LITTLE WOUKERS AND GREAT WORE.

493

2Irii. I). ; "Do you moan that in all three somethiug was lost, and
foimd again ?"

T.<iiiis(i : "Ycp; that is one likeness. But he said, all teach the
same truth, only they teach it in different waj's. The two first show
what God does, and the last what man does. You know what I mean.
Mamma."

.^frs. /). ; " You mean that neither the sheep nor the piece of money
could return themselves to their owners, who therefore took the labour
of searching for them ; and we must keep this in mind when we con-
sider the story of ' The Prodigal Son,' and understand that though the
fact ,is not represented in that parable, the sinner's return is always the
consequence of God's having merc'fully sought and reclaimed him in
the first place. And now tell us, Charhe, how the lesson proceeded."

Charlie: •' Uncle Ilenrj' set us all to find other parts of the Bible, —
about sheep and shepherds."

"Yes," exclaimed Charlie, eagerly, "I know! ' The Lord is my
\ shepherd ' (Ps. xxiii. 1) ; and in the 10th of St. John our Saviour says
Himself, ' I am the good shepherd.' "

[jouisd : " Yes, we had both of those ; but, first, we had to search
out the oilice, the dangers, and the character of the shepherds described
ill the Bible. You know Jacob was a shepherd ; and he tells us him-
self the labours he went through."

Clinylie : " He speaks of the drought by day and the frost by night,
and of sleep departing from his eyes."

Louisa : " And he mentions, too, the wild beasts tearing the sheep."

" David killed the lion and the bear," interrupted Charlie. "Yes,
there was danger enough, and labour enough too, for as easy and
peaceful as the shepherd's oflico seems at home."

" It is not very easy, even in our own country, Charlie," remarked
jMrs. Douglas. " In the highlands the shepherds are often out on the
hills the whole night watching their sheep, or gathering them together
in the fold, for the purpose of shearing or numbering them."

Louisa : "Yes; uncle showed us the labour and the danger of the
shepherd's office. And yet how gentle, and kind, and careful he is.
How he feeds his flock ; how he goes before them, and calls them, and
they know his voice, and follow; how hj gathers the lambs with his
arm, and carries them in his bosom."

Mrs. D. : " And how in all this ho sacrifices himself freely for them,
regarding neither ease nor comfort, not even life itself, when the safety
and welfare of his charge is concerned."

Louisa : " And then we looked for verses about the sheep ; how they
go astray, and then how wretched they ai*e ; and how they stumble on
the dark mountains, going from mountain to hill ; and even when they
see the good shepherd coming to seek them, all tlu-y can do is to cry

tlUI

1 1

494

MISSION LIFE.

r.\Ils.-^ion Mil'.
L July l.lSU'i.

ifi

out, 'I Imvo gone nstrnv like a lost sheep: seek tliy servant; for I ro
not f(>rget thy coniniiinchneiits ;' auil then ho lifts the lost slieep ou his
shoulders njoiciug, and carries it home. There was still another verse,
such a beautiful one, Uncle Henry showed us;" and, j^oiiiting to
John X. 10, she read: — " 'And other sheep I have, which arc not of
this fold : them also must I bring, and they shall hear my voice ; and
there shall be one fold, and one shepherd.' And ho said," continued
she, " that these other sheep mean the Gentiles. That the promise is
partly fulfilled l)y our being b'"ought home to His fold, and will bo com-
pletely so when all heathen nati>)ns have been taught of Him ; and over
the whole earth there shall bo one fold and one shepherd. And then
His kingdom shall come, and His will bo done on earth as it is in
heaven."

The little gir! paused, and sat a few minutes in deep thought. The
last words recalled to her mind her conversation with her uncle some
days before. She remembered how he had warned her to bo careful, in
the first place, about her own conduct ; to submit herself in all things,
great and small, to her Father's will, if sho really desired to forward
His kingdom r.pon earth. The practical result of her meditation may
appear trifling, yet it was, in fact, no trifle in her spiritual life. Her
natural disposition, gentle and eaniest as it was, rather inclined her to
indolence, and the change of climate tended to foster the tendency.
On this afternoon she had a lesson to prepare, for which sho was " not
in tlie humoitr," as cliildren say. Yet now she rose at once, shook oti'
the disinclination, and applied herself so diligently and steadily to her
task, that he was herself sm'jjrised to find how quickly and easily it
had been accomplished ; while the very act of self-conquest, from such a
motive, caused her exquisite pleasure. Charlie's lesson was as perfectly
prepared as his sister's ; but to him the dilHculty of application was
not at any time so great, and on this afternoon a change of ideas was
rather a relief to him.

In the evening, Mr. Doughis spoke a few words of parting kindness
and admonition to the boy Umapinda, who was going home next d :v.
The boy's look of aftection for his master, along with the expression of
even deeper and more reverential love, as reference was made to Ovn-
Father which is in Heaven ; the stedfast resolution with which he
promised to keep watch over himself, and guard against evil in all its
forms, praying ever for help from ou high ; and then his pleasure and
gratitude on receiving a copy of the Kafir Prayer-book ; and the
intelligence with which he watched the oper.ation of inscribing his name
in it, and marking with slips of paper the h}inns and prayers ho know ;
— all this was sufficiently intelligible to Mrs. Douglas even without under-
standing the conversation, and she was deeply interested : and so the
little fellow retired, promising to teach the little ones at home to sing

mi, 11

r.Mls.-ldii I.llf.
L July lilskH.

. ; for I Co
ccp ou Lis
tlicr verso,
oiuting to
!xrc not of
oicc ; aud

contimiud
promise is
ill bo coin-
; aud over

Aud tlicu
as it is ill

igbt. The

Liuclo some

careful, iu

all tliiuj^s,

to forward

tation may

life. Her

ined her to

tendency.
) was " not
t, shook otf
dily to her
id easily it
com such a
1^ perfectly
cation was
■ ideas was

<:; kindness

next c!:v.

pression of

le to Our

which ho

iu all its

asuro and

aud the

his name

he know ;

out under-

ind so the

no to sin''

jiisfioii r,ifo,-|

July 1, iwis. .

LITTLE WORKERS AXD GREAT WORK.

49C

hymns, to tell them the stories he had himself been taught, aud also to
show them their letters, although he expressed great doubts as to his
own capabilities as a teacher.

CHAPTER VL

" 0, Uncle Henry, such a funny thing has happened ! What do you
think Kit has done?"

" Somethiug marvellously clever, Louie, I have no doubt," answered
her uncle, smiling. " What else could bo expected from so wonderful
an animal ? But Mhat wonderful feat has he performed this morning?"

T.tiiiisa : " 0, he jumped in at mamma's window with a large mole iu
his mouth, and then he drojipod it and it ran away, and because
Umapinda and I tried to help him to find it he was affronted, and left
us to manage the business ourselves, and so the mole was not long in
making his escape : it ' wont below,' Umapinda said, that is, it
bu'Towed into the tloor of the hut."

" Kit did not manage that matter very well," said Charlie ; " not so
well as the day he killed the little snake in our hut. I was in a great
fright till Umabuno assured me he knew how to kill it, and would not
lot it hurt him. By-the-bye, the next snake I can got hold of I mean
to give it to the ants to eat the flesh that I may get the bones, they are
so pretty."

Loiiisii : " Where did you see them, Charlie ?"

Cliarlic : " Round a Kafir's neck. You need not look so much sur-
prised, it is quite time ; ho had passed a thread through each joint of
the back bone, aud made a necklace of it. A curious necklace, was
not it. Uncle Henry?"

M)-. IK . " I have seen a more curious one than that, Charlie, made
of the teeth and claws of a tiger, worn by the man who had killed it,
aud very proud he was of his finerj-. There were also tiny horns, and
bags made of serpent's skin, filled with diff"orcnt sorts of medicine.

fj)iiis(( : "And did he wear his medicines round his neck? That
was a funny plan."

Clidrlic : " Have not j-ou seen Usikwarra do the same ? Don't you
rciuemlier the day ho was so ill, how he took off his necklace, and bit
oif a piece of one of the roots ? 0, Uncle Honry, are you going out ?
I wanted to ask you if you had ever seen a tiger, yourself ? "

Mr, I).: " I am going out, but you aud Louie may come with me if
you like." Thou, as they proceeded ou their way, Mr. Douglas began :
" You ask about tigers, Charlie, but, iu point of fact, there are none in
Natal, although the leopards are in general called by that name. Y'ou
see it is not really a tiger's skin that lies on your Mamma's box, being
ninvki^d with s'lots like the pnnthor or l'H>pnr(l. instend of iu stripes like

■I

490

MISSION LIFE.

rMlPBlon Life,
L July 1,1808.

••

■5

,'1

i»

j«

ir,

It.
ft
»'
it

the veritable tipfcr. But to answer yonr question, I have never seen
one ; once, indeed, in riding tlirough the bush, I found recent footmarks,
which, from the shape and size, convinced me I had narrowly missed a
meeting with a very large one."

Cliarlic : " Have you ever seen a lion, then, or an elephant ?''
^[r. ]). : "I am afraid you will be (piite disaiipoiuti'd, Charlie, for
all I have seen of the elephant has been slices of his trunk, and largo
pieces of his flesh carried through the bush by some Kafirs who had
captured him, and wore about to make a feast upon him. I could not
at lirst imagine what kind of animal they had killed, for elephants arc
not often found on the coast."

Loitisii : " Do the Kafirs eat the flesh of tigers, too ?"
Mr. D. : " Not as an article of food, but in a superstitious way they
do ; having a notion that the courage of the animal will pass into the
heart of tLj man who eats his ili'sh."

Charlie : " How do they kill these wild beasts ?"
Air. 1>. : " They gather a hunting party, and all the men and boys
form in a large circle enclosing the game, then by degi-ees they close in
upon the animals within the ring, and kill them with their assegais, and
frecpiently with guns. I remember once coming upon one of these
parties, and I watched their proceedings for some time. They had
found n game, and after an unsuccessful attempt they sat down on the
grass to snufl', while some of the young men entertained their com-
panions with dancing and singing in front of them. This over, the
whole set out once more, forming their circle anew at another place. I
had an appointment to keep, and could not stay to look on, but I heard
afterwards that one buck had been the only reward of their perse-
verance. But now, if you like, I will tell you a lion story which I
heard the other day, and which amused me. 'At the Unkonianzi river,
a few years ago, the people lost several cows In the depredations of the
lions. On careful search they found one of their cattle lying dead, tand
resolved to set a trap with a gun, a bait of meat, and a fence of
mimosa round the whole. Before their work was done, they heard the
lion roaring ; they finished in haste and went home. Early next
morning they examined the trap — the meat was in its place, but the
fence was destroyed, and the gun carried away. On fm'ther search it
was found, a long way oft", completely spoiled, having been much bitten
by the animal. This plan having failed, they called a hunting-party,
and formed the circle enclosing the lions, which ran towards the part of
the ring where the abafand (young men, or boys) were stationed. The
amadoda (manied men) shouted the war-cry to give notice to the
abafand, who were afraid, broke the line, and ran away. For this they
were severely reproved by their elders, who would listen to no excuses,
but laughed them to scorn, and called them cowards. Aftenvards, the

fslnn I.ifc,
Illy 1,18(J».

f'cr seen

)tnmrks,
iiisscd a

xrlic, for
11(1 large.
\vli(i liiul
ould not
iiiuts arc

way tliey
into the

and boys
: close in
jguis, and
of tbeso
riiey bad
;vn on the
lieir corn-
over, the
place. I
it I heard
ir persc-
wbieb I
tn/.i river,
us of the
ead, and
fence of
loard the
u'ly next
but the
search it
icb bitten
iiif,'-party,
10 part of
cd. The
5 to the
this they
3 excuses,
vards, the

MIxpion Llfc.i
July l,iwi8. J

LITTLE WORKERS AND GREAT WORK.

497

amadoda sat quietly do^^•n to snuff. Their scat was a largo stone over-
hanging a little stream. They produced their snuff-boxes and pro-
ceeded to offer them to each other with the usual civilities, when
suddenly a loud roar from the lions beneath the stone roused th^m all,
and in their alarm snuff and snuff-boxes were scattered, while the
owiiers ran away, to the intense amusement of the boys, who had now
the laugh on their side.' "

(^luirlif ; " That was a capital storj'. Uncle Henry ; and so the lions
were underneath the stone while the amadoda were quietly sitting snuff-
ing on the top. Have you no more lion-stories to tell us ?"

^[|■. J). : " Not at present, my boy. We are very near Uxeka's
kraal, and I wish to be quiet during the rest of our walk. You and
Louie may run on in front."

('luirlic: " Oh, are you going to visit the sick man ? We will not
disturb you. Come, Louie, let us look for one of those curious spiders
we found here the other day ; I want to take one to Mamma."

On reaching the kraal, soon after their Uncle, they ^ound him seated
on the gi'ound in earnest conversation with the sick man. Umaduwan
was indeed very ill, coughing painfully, his body reduced to a skeleton,
his fine eyes shining out of his dark, worn countenance, and earnestly
fixed on his teacher's face. Between his knees crouched his littl©
child, cowering at the sight of strangers, yet somewhat reassured by the
protection of his dying father's encircling arm ; a very pretty girl, his
eldest daughter, was by his side, one baby bound on her back, another
clinging to her knees ; while at a little distance the poor \\-ife knelt on
the ground, preparing the mealies for their evening meal, and watching
her husband with most loving anxious looks when a severe fit of
coughing threatened to tear him to pieces.

The conversation ended, they were joined by Uxcka, the master of
the kraal, who summoned the other members of his family to join in
singing, and, after praying for and with the sick man, and promising ta
return soon and see him, Mr. Douglas and the children took their
leave.

Not a word was spoken for some time, but at length Louisa, looking
up in her Uncle's face, ventured to ask him, " Is there any hope ?"

Mr. D. : " Hope of his r covery ? I am afraid not."

Loiiisa : "That is not vvhat I mean. Is there any hope of his
believing — becoming a Cnristian ?"

Mr. D. : " Man cannot answer such questions, Louie. It is our's to
do our best, and leave the result with earnest prayers and humble trust
in the hands of liis Father, and o«»-'.s."

Luiiind : "But you look so sad. Uncle. And yet I thought he
listened very earnestly, as if he liked what you said to hiiu."

^[r. D. : " Sometimes, I hope he does, and yet again, the merest
VOL. V. 32

t*u>

I M

■A
A

Ill

i:!

*.;

iii

498

MISSION LII'E.

I ^riysicn Life,
L July 1, IM6.

triflo will scn'e, not merely to distract bis attention, but to excite bis
interest as I can seldom do. Yet I do not pretend to judfje ; I cannot
oven pretend to guess wbat is passing Mitbin bim now, far less can I
tell bow soon it may please our Heavenly Fatber to open bis blinded
eyes, and reveal Himself, in all bis glorious beauty, to His poor
misguided cbild."

*' I do like to sec tbe little cbildrcn in tlic kraals," said Louisa, after
a little time; " tbcy are so n e and gentle and kind to one anotber.
Tbat little boy, Ukina, from anotber kraal, was tbero tbis afternoon,
and tbey all played so nicely togetber, and wben Uxeka called Unkomo
and gave bim a roasted niealie, be looked so pleased, and immediately
broke it in two, and gave balf of it to one of tbo otbers. And tbe
sweet cane, too, ail tbe little ones were eating tbo scraps tbe men bad
left, and tbey belped eacb otbcr so gently, and were so unseltisb."

Chiirlic: "Did you see Uxeka doctoring tbe little tbing's finger?
And bow patient it was ?"

Lnu'mi : "Yes, I saw. Only tbink. Uncle Henry. It bad broken
its nail, and it looked very painful, and Uxeka bad notbiug but a birgo
knife be was cutting a stick witb, and yet be cut oft" tbo bit of nail so
gently and tenderly, and tbe little boy did not struggle : only once it
began to wbimper, and try to draw awaj' its band, and tben be told it to
be quiet, and kept bold of its band, and it did not say anotber word. I
do like tbe black people very mucb, and I tbink in many ways tbey are
better tban we are."

ClKiilie: "And I am sure tbey look very bappy. I sometimes
wonder wby tbey need Missionaries at all."

Mr. D.: "You are speaking of wbat you do not understand, my
boy. In tbe first place, all you see is but tbe upper surface, and
witbiu, tberc are sins and miseries of wbicb you know notbiug. But,
besides tbis, tbink of tbe glorious ligbt of tbe Gospel wbicb bas never
sboue upon tbcm, witb all its promises and privileges. Tbink bow sad
it would be to walk tbrougb life unconscious of a Fatbcr's care, knowing
notbiug of a Saviour's love, neitber seeking nor desiring tbe aid and
comfort of tbe Holy Spirit. Tbink bow sad and dreary tbe world
would bo witbout sucb bopes and tbougbts as these, and then tell
me if it is not wortby of our best eftbrts to bring our poor benigbtod
fellow-creatures to share tbe privileges which we ourselves enjoy.
But now we really must make haste home, we have our evening's work
to do, and your mother will be wondering at our long absence."

eel-
tbt

trie]
ofi

Loil;

tboi

Ichsl'

sbon

miu(

busli

but

nauc^

cede

Ethel

m Life,
1, ISO!).

iMIs.-loii I,lfc,
July 1, litOd. .

LITTLE WORKERS AND GREAT WOEK.

499

Xo bis
:;auuot
cau I
)liu(le(l
i poor

[I, after

uotlicr.

i>ruoou,

Tnkoiuo

odiately

\.i\A tlio

len bad

iiugor ?

I broken
t a large
f nail so
y once it
told it to
word. I
, tbey are

ometimcB

taud, my
ICO, and
But,

jas never
bow sad
kuowint;
aid and

tbe world
tbcu tell
)oiiigbtcd
;s enjoy.

ing's work

is:.

WILFRID THE EXILE.

A STORY ILLUSTRATINQ EARLY MISSION WORK IN ENGLAND.

HOSE wbo know tbe pretty Sussex sea-coast, witb its cball'
(•litis, its green downs and wooded valleys; and wbo tbiuk of
its towns as of a succession of watering-places, wbere tbu sbore
is covered witb batbing-macbines, and cbildren digging in tbe sand,
must tbrow tbeir minds far back into tbe past, wben only tbe solid
ground under tbeir feet, and tbe sea wbicb wasbes up against tbeir
coasts, were tbe same as now. Dense forests, impassible to man, and
inhabited only by tbe wolf and tbe boar, separated tbe territory of tbo
Soutb Saxons from tbat of tbe rest of England; and in tbo end of tbo
seventb century, wben AVessex, Mercia, Nortbuml)ria, East Auglia, and
Essex, were nominally Cbristian, Sussex remained a buatbeu country.

Etbelwalcb was Idug of tbe Soutb Saxons; but bis royalty was
notbing more than cbieftainsbip. His wife Ebba, and bis dangbter
Golde, led as bard and toilsome a life as any otlier women in the king-
dom, and it was only in time of war tbat bis independent fuliowers
practically allowed bim any pre-eminence. Personally, bo was not
popular, or be might have bad more influence ; and bis wife Ebba, a
tall, weatherworn, bard working woman, cared bttle for power, and bad
few interests in life beyond her husband and her children.

Etbelwalcb was away hunting in the forests, and Ebba tbe queen sat
at tbo door of a low, dark, draughty, timber-built bouse, weaving an
eel-net. The only sign of her (luccnsbip which she bad about her was
the silver-spiked crown in her hair, abundant still, though rapidiv
growing grey witb years and trouble. Before her the down descended
towards tbo beach, and a tiny little rivulet, scanty indeed of water,
trickled down in a hollow to the sea.

Ebba bad had a numerous family, but all were dead but two : a girl
of sixteen, named Golde, and a baby boy. She was not a happy woman.
Long before, when a girl herself, she had been baptized in Mercia, and
though she had never understood very much of tbe tenets of her pro-
fessed faith, and bad made no objection when it was proposed that she
should marry a heathen, her baptism bad left an impression upon her
mind, aud bad made her feel the dift'erence between herself and her
husband's followers. Etbelwalcb, since then, bad also been baptized,
but rather from hope of worldly than heavenly profit from the ordi-
nance ; for tbo king of Mercia had made it a condition befox'o ho would
cede to bim the Isle of Wight, long a disputed point between the two.
Etbelwalcb did not believe in anything, or worship anything; and Ebba

till!
I M

500

MISSION LIFE.

(MlKsInn I.Hc,
L July 1,1H08.

it
, r

M
<*'

All

believed in the doctrines both of heathenism and Christianity, nud
dreaded the deities of both.

Goldo, a fuirhaired girl, tall and lithe, with blue lun^liiug eyes ant' t
gay voice, ran up to her mother, holding her baby brother in her arms.
The child ca'ight her floating hair and pulled at it, and they both
laughed merrily and screamed with fun. Ebba looked up and sighed.

" Mother, Sigred Chanson has brought home five eels from the
bourn, and has given four to uic for supper, keeping but one for him-
self. Therefore, if the king my father comes home lucldess from the
chase, we shall not bo suppcrless to-night. Cheer up, my mother; let
us take what good the gods send us."

Ebba looked up at the sky and down at the sea. It was cloudless
summer weather; the ground at her feet was caked and cracked with
the heat ; the grass upon the downs was burnt brown ; and everything
betokened the absence of rain. So severe a drought had never been
known before : it had lasted for three years ; and now the terrors of
famine hud come upon the devoted South Saxons.

This summer their usual scanty crop of rye-grass had entirely refused
to grow, and there was fear that the wild game of the forest would leave
the dricd-up pasturage near the sea-coast for the richer gi-ass and less
disturbed glades of the more inland country ; in which case, woo to the
followers of Ethelwalch, and woe to him!

Ebba knew this — Golde did not : or else, with the buoyant spirits of
youth, she thrust away her fear ; and she sprang up with a beaming
face at her mother's next words.

" Bid Sigi'ed ^Hanson sup with us, Golde. He has been very kind
in giving us this present. He is good company, too ; and thy father
and I are but dull for thee, girl." And with a half-smile, half-sigh, the
queen saw her girl's face flush as she hastened away upon her errand.

Sigred was a young man of twenty, strong of arm and swift of foot,
who seemed to admire Golde as much or more than she did him. He was
the son of a chief, and, until this time, when all were sinking together
in one abyss of poverty, had been looked upon as a wealthy man ; and
he and Golde, though not fonnally betrothed, were practically so.

The royal family, as well as himself, had been on short commons
that day ; and, therefore, it was decided that the eels should be cooked
and eaten, reserving only one for the king, who was expected to provide
his own fare, and who certainly took care of himself when anything
savoury was to be hud. Princess Golde took upon herself the duties of
the kitchen, and, in a tolerably short time, she set upon the table the
pot containing the eels, which they each ate with an excellent appetite,
only ^^^shing there were more. Then Golde brought out some mead
and filled up the mead-horns, and Sigred began to discourse more
freely. The chief subject, and that which was nearest all hearts, war,

Mimilnn Mfn.i
July 1, IMM. J

LITTLE WORKERS AND GREAT WORR.

601

irse more

of course, the impeiuliiif? famine. " Ami no Hhips have over como by
for a long time," bo said, with a melancholy voice. " Wo got no
plnnder in that way now. Wd iicvca' have since Tlidila, tbo priest, was
slain in l)attlo with the Clu'istian onchiintcr, wlioso sliip was driven up
against the rocks there below. My father was with him and saw it."

" Tell us about it," said Golde.

" Well," said Sifjrod, '' my father and Ridda were drinkinf; together,
one stormy morning, when news came that there was a vessel ashore,
and, as it seemed, well laden ; for there wore shaven monks aboard,
and when we see them we often hear of golden plate, and silken cloths,
and glass windows, that they are conveying from one place to the other.
Down they wont, of course, as you may suppose, and many more with
them, their mouths watering for the prizes they should find. When
thoy got to the shore they found the tide coming up, and the monks
doing all they could to get off the boat — and those monks will -lo a
harder day's work than most men, so thoy know there was no time to
be lost. They got round the boat, kneo-deop in surf, to attack the crew.
The crew fought, all but one monk, who was kneeling in the stern of the
boat with his arms held up, praying to his God out loud — louder, my father
would have said, than any mortal man could — and not caring one whit
for arrows and spears that flow round him. When Ridda saw that, he
knew that the monk was enchanted, and that nothing could hurt him ;
so he began at his enchantments, too. He called for a horse to kill ;
and my father had an old jade that bad broken its knees, which he said
was quite good enough for Odin, as he only wanted it to bo killed ; so
ho brought that out, and Ridda went to kill it, though not without
grumbling a good deal at the faint-heartedness of Odin's worshippers.
But just as he had got his knife at the poor thing's throat, a stone
struck him in the forehead from a sling, so that he never spoke again.
Then my father was very angi-y, and led on his men, crying, " Aoi ! let
us revenge Ridda, or die with him ! " and three times ho attacked the
ship, and still the monk went on praying. And the fourth time, when
he thought they must jield, and when they were all round the ship,
waist-deep in the surf — for the tide had come up and she had lifted ofl'
the sand — came a putf of wind which had veered round and swelled her
sails, and Wulfric Aldricsou was thrown down and crushed to death
betwixt the keel and the rock ; and since then our luck in wrecking has
left us, and wc get little more than one boat a-year, instead of two or
throe in the month, as we used."

" He must have been a great enchanter," said Golde, with a shudder,
none of the party imagining for a moment that the better known cha-
racter of the reception which wrecked ships met with upon the Sussex
coast might have anything to do with the scantiness of the prizes which
now came in their way.

i i

' 1
I.I, i

* 1

fi02

MISSION LIFK.

r.MlKKlc.n Mfc,
L .Inly 1, 1WI8.

! I

> I)

I (•

'* ]\Iiiny monks arc enchanters," said Eliba, who, from her so-called
Christiau education, poor half-heathon as she was, was a gi'eat autho-
rity upon the Kulijcct. "I knew a maiden who was sick of a fever.
All was done for her that could bo done ; the houso was closely shut
up, so that no hreath of air could reach her, and her mother gave her
every day a drink composed of owl's blood, hare's brains, and cobweb,
minf,'Ied with mead. But she grew worse rather than better, and seemed
to be lit the point of death. Then they sent for a Christian monk.
What did ho do ? lie opened the doors, and took away the shutters,
80 that the air blew throuj^h the room ; he took awnj' the draught of
hare's brains and owl's blood, calling it a devil's potion. lie said
that his God could cure the maiden, without any such help ; and he,
kneeling by her side, prayed for her, that she might recover. And then,
bidding them givo her as much cold water as she liked to diink, he left
her; and the maiden began to recover from that day."

" Marvellous, indeed ! " said Goldo.

" If wo could only get some monk, or other enchanter, here, to charm
away this drought !" sighed Sigrcd.

" I fear," said Ebba, sorrowfully, " that it is tho evil Grendel who
brings it ; and what enchanter can cope with him ? Not even a monk
would be strong enough for that."

" Why, mother," said Golde, *' hast thou not often told mo that thy
God, the God of the Christians, was stronger than ours ? and yet thou
sayest that Grendel is stronger than IIo. "

*' Such things arc beyond me, Goldc," said the mother, rather sadly.
" Ask the Irish monks at Bosham, if thou wouldest know ?"

" I will not have my Golde talking to frowsy old monks," said
Sigi'ed, who was by this time getting excited with the mead. " Golde,
girl, another hornfull."

"Not so, Sigi'ed; thou hast had enough," s.aid Ebba, rising. "I
cannot afford you mead enough to get drunk upon ; there will be no new
brew this year — now go." And he, with tolerable grace, obeyed; and
Golde, after performing a very simple toilet, lay down to rest beside her
baby brother in the corner, and was soon fast asleep, while the mother
sat up waiting, but in vain, for her husband's return.

It was near midnight when he returned, weary and exhausted. He
had hunted all day, and had found nothing. The game had all gone
away to the other side of the forest, or else had died of thirst in tho
pathless woods : some of them had done so, at least, for their carcasses
had been found. It was well that Sigi'ed had bestowed his eels upon
the royal family, or there would have been no supper for king, queen,
or princess. King Ethelwalch ate the one eel, and scolded Ebba because
there was no more : Staying that none of his ancestors had ever been
treated in this way, and that if she did not take care, she should have

'll

iminn Lilu,
Illy 1,1IMI8.

io-cnllc(l
t iiutlio-

a ievfi .
!cly shut
f^iivo her

cohwfl),
a Hcenied
n monk.
shutters,
•an<^ht of

llo said

and he,
\m\ then,
.k, ho left

, to chftrm

^ndel who
m a monk

to that thy
d yet thou

thcr sadly.

Inks," said
Golde,

[smg. " I
1)0 no new

|)i>yod; and
beside her
lio mother

listed. Ho
(ad all gone
lirst in the
Ir carcasses
eels upon
ing, queen,
[ha because
tl ever been
Ihould have

.Inly I, IMH. J

LITTLE WORKEnS AND ORKAT WORK.

503

a pretty sound boating. However, Ebba knew better than to reason
with, or to answer a tired, hungry, and cross husliaiid, and lient all her
otlbrts to the task of getting him to bod, which at last who did. When
he was sound asleep, she rose softly, and went to the door ; pushing it
open, she sat down upon the moonlit threshhold, hid her face in her
hands, and wept tho slow, bitter tears of middle life.

All around was clear, dry, and bright. There was no dew in tho
vally, no cloud over tho shining sea. For some time the famine had
begun, thcmgh "•■^Iwalch's family had naturally felt it less than those
belov ^ 1 ir ah; but at last it reached to them. What would bo
the 01. it ? ' Ol u tho weary-hoarted mother. Would that God in
whoso ..amo she had been baptized hear her prayer, if she asked Him
to help her, and to ''U'e hev dear ones from tho doom of lingering death,
which seemed to bo impending over liio desolated country ? Nay, how
dared she oven pray ? It was only tho ascetic monk, tho saintly nun,
that tho God of the Christians deigned to hoar — not a poor perplexed
woman like her. Should she turn to tho gods of her forefathers, then ?
No ; she was no vassal of theirs — they would not listen to her prayers ;
nowhere, in earth or heaven, did it seom as though help was near.

With a weary groan poor Ebba rose, and crept back quietly to her
bed, where sleep kindly came at last to close her eyes, before another
day's troubles began.

The next day Ethelwalch was in a better humour. One of his fol-
lowers sent him a lino cormorant, which was esteemed n gi'eat delicacy
by our forefathers, and another meal was thus provided for. He
refused, however, to go out hunting again, and said that ho should go to
Hosham, near Chichester, to see whether tho colony of Irish monks
who were settled there, could let him have any of their grain : their
agriculture was much in advance of that of tho heathen around them,
and if food was to be obtained anywhere, there it would be.

" And if they have it, and seek to cheat me of it, woe betide them ! "
said Ethelwalch. "Their houses shall be burnt down, their lands
seized, and themselves driven from tho country."

" Nay," said Ebba, trembling ; " they might curse us. Speak them
liiir, I pray you, husband king. Pray them to work their spells, that
this drought may be taken from tho land."

Ethelwalch uttered a contemptuous " Ugh !" and set off upon his
journey over tho downs. Ebba and Golde stood looking after him for
some time. " I wish I could have gone too," said the wife.

" So should I," said Golde. " I have never been beyond tho forest.
I should like to see what the world looks like upon tho other side."

Ebba did not toll her light-hearted child the heart-sickness, the doubts
and misgivings which made hor long for fuller instruction from tho holy
men of Bosham.

(TV) be co'itliiiud )

I rill

I M
I"

■riliil

501 MISSION LlFIi.

I. Jul) 1, l9)H.

I I

'.)■■»■

THE AHYSSINIAN EXPEDITION.

FROM A PARISH MAOAZISK.

HE lli()lif/nte Vomh Mitfittiiiic aSordH a rcmarkftblo instance of
tho good work ol" which Mr. Erskiuo Chirko's periodical is tlio
liasis and main element. It contains all sorts of parish
notices iind information, and, generally, one or two original articles. It
has been from tho first self-supporting, being sold at '2(1, It commenced
in 18()y with a circulation of 8,200 copies. In 18(57, it had reached
(i,!)(U5. This, considering tho total population of the parish is only
5,000, is certainly a very noteworthy fact, and a very encouraging
evidence of tho use which, with good management, may be made of the
higher clasa of cheap periodical literature. Wo will give an extract
from a letter from Abyssinia, published in the June number, as a
specimcu of tho kind of occasional contributions sent to this publica-
tion : —

" Jpril 3i(l, 18G8. — Since last I WToto, our marches have boon long,
tedious, steep, and stony; and tho rivers and ravines we have crossed,
the steep saddles of mountain ranges over which we have toiled, aru
such as the British soldier has never before experienced. The elevation
of some of tho passes, and tho plains to which they lead, is over 11,000
foot ; and the rarefied air makes tho climbing severe to tho unhappy
private who carries all his kit on his back, and who has, besides, to
drive mules and look after them everlastingly, shifting loads. At night,
though tho sun has been blazing with tropic heat, the thennometer falls
as low as 19" — severe cold for tho beginning of the spring. My bed
has departed, and I consider myself happy when I can get straw to lay
under tho waterproof sheet which alone keeps my aching bones from tho
ground. In my tent there is no room to wash : this has to be done
outside, with a big brass gindy, or, whenever wo come to a handy pool,
in its water ; tho while wo wash our extra shirts, and smoke the pipe of
peace while they dry on tho scorching rocks.

" It is difficult to write much about this country. March succeeds
march through tho same monotonous scenery — occasionally a deep
ravine or lofty peak calls forth a passhig remark ; but the general im-
pression is dreaiy and forlorn. Hound the wretched cabins in which
the inhabitants herd no gardens cheer tho eye with bright spots of
green; and only occasionally does tho rude native plough force a
shallow furrow thi-ough tho stony soil. Hero and there, at wide inter-
vals, exceptions occur, and crops of barley and wheat make the valleys
glad.

"The churches, of which I have examined scores, are rude mud or

I T'^Iir !

July l.lmM. :

THE AnVflSINIVN' nXPKDITION.

mr,

stouu Iiovl'Ih. Tlioy coutiiin an iimcr fhiimbiT or ' tiilmt,' wliori* h kept
tbo ark, ami into which uono hut priests may ontor. In tho hirj^cr
clmrchoa, wliieh aro generally circular, tho walls of tho sanctuary aro
covered with piiintinj,'s of tho life and piisHion of our Saviour and witli
loj?euds of saints. Theso paintinj^s are very rude ; some of theiu repro-
duce, in a sort of fossilised art, tho traditions of the early My/.untino
school ; others aro evidently inspired by tho pictures of tho Service-
books introduced later by Jesuit and other missionaries. It would havo
been well had these not left any of their Christianity Ixihind. At
Chelisut, tho richest church wo havo yet soon, built within tho last
seventy years, and endowed by successive princes and nobles of Tigre,
we were shown rich velvet vestments stiff' with silver and t,'old, solid
silver drums, and shrines of costly barbaric work. From other churches
those treasures havo gone to swell the coffers of tho Emperor Thoodorus,
and we hope in a few days that they will ho his no longer.

" Fighting is now looked upon as certain. We have bad one or two
little alarms, and a passage of arms, when our pickets fired on a friendly
chief and his escort, as ho was leaving camp. It is a curious sight to
SCO a party of two or three hund-ed of those wild horsemen advancing
over tho bills. They havo evidently a sort of discipline, av ' come on
ill a fair lino over tho steep crags in a way impossible for horses shod
like ours, I rode a couplo of miles with them the other day, at tbo
imminent risk of my horse's knees, and certainly v.-ould not chooso such
ground for a gallop again.

''<ii)(>d Fridiiij, April 10th, 18G8. — From a hard bed, on damp
straw, a dreary oasis in a wilderness of black and etinking mud,
I raised my rheumatic bones as day broke on our camp on tbo
edge of tho steep ravine, at tbo bottom of which rolls the muddy
stream of the Bashilo, 3,500 feet below. I bad beard from a friend
in tbo 11th Hussars where tho camp was to bo for tho night ; and now,
of course, I had to consider how this was to bo passed. Tho ground
was steep and stony, and I hardly liked to move for fear of hurling
my horses over the rocks. My companion was lost in tho gloom. Pre-
sently I was joined by Major Levesou, better known by his uom <h'
plume of " the old Shekarry." So we cast in our lots together, and sitting
on tho smoothest stone wo could find, waited tbo moon-rise. This was
in about an horn* ; and when she rose over tho hills, wo bad some idea
of our position. Round us, where was to be the camp, was solitude and
silence ; but we were protected, wo know, by tho heights above, where wo
believed our men to bo, and wo trusted to being in their company in tho
morning. So we tethered our horses to strong bushes, and giving mine bis
feed, wo prepared to bivouac where wo were. Tho rain had ceased some
time, but no fire was possible, for the wet green wood, which was all we
could find, steadily refused to bm'u. We had, fortunately, about a pint of

' 1

'.)

50G

MISSION LIFE.

rMl!<sion I,lfo,
L July 1, 1B«8.

i^i

! ■:■.

Aft -'lt*'

III ' Y >■ ii:

'I nil

It '4 k

V c

<'i ^

water in a massock — a watcr-skiu •wbicli is generally slung beneath a
horse's belly — and with the cold beef and bread we fortified the inward
man. At this lime I was jt)incd bj' my Arab ser%-ant, who came up with
my sword and revolvev, which I had given him lo carry across the river,
and with which he had disappeared. This relieved my mind, for though
a hunting-whip, with a heavy iron handle, is a useful wciapon on an
emergency, a revolver is better to have by one's side in a bivouac close
to an oneiiiy. So I lav down, with a stone for a pillow, with some sense
of security, and sent my man to gel water in a likely hollow about half-
a-mile off, for thirst was beginning to torment us. lie returned in about
half-an-hour, and with the skin full ; but his words damped our ardour.
"Very bad water — he smell; many wells, but Theodore he put dead
donkey in them." Such, in face, was the case ; the fluid stunk, and
wo pou'\ 1 it away, sadh', on a distant slope. So tired, wet, and half-
famished — for oiu' frugal mcu! hardly satisfied the first cravings of hun-
ger, which had been growing since our breakfast at dawn — we lay down
on the slipper}' rock and stojiy mud to try and forget ourselves in
sleep.

" Easter Sundatj. — This afternoon, at our camp service, wo had no
pomp of ceremonial or harmonious rhaniing. Round a battered drum.
In worn and r.igged garments, with unshorn beards, and faces brown
from wind and sun, stood only a few hundred of om* British troops.
Frowning darkly above was the barbaric fortress, whose natural scarped
rocks h" ,0 gjvon to its owner power for tyranny, -ud from which the
long lino of liberated captives had hardly ceased to stream. Few and
short were the prayers, and meagre seemed the service ; but every word
appeared to us, as we stood on that bleak mountain plain, to be fraught
ivith a deeper meaning ; and the few words spoken by one of those who
had lived a living death for years in the grip of the tyrant above us, fell
on our ears with a deep pathos, as he spoke of the Kesurrectiou and
the Life.

"To-day has been a sad and solemn one We have buried one of the
most promising and hardest- working oflicers in the camp. Lieutenant
Morgan, of the Koyal Engineers, in charge of +he signalling party, has
fallen a victim to brain fever, brought on by work, exposure, and want.
On a spur of the mountain, overlooking the source of thii- gi-eat feeder
'^f the Nile, is dug his lonely gi'avc. Near are the ruins of an ancient
church, and the spot in which he lies is consecrated ground. Few ej'cs
were dry as the earth was flung into his grave, and deep and sincere
were the sobs of the men whom he had commanded and who had carried
him to his gi'ave."

rMinslon Life,
L July l.lBOS.

y beneath ft
the inward
mo up with
HS the river,
, for though
apon on an
vouac close
some sense
about half-
icil in about
our ardour,
ie put dead
stunk, and
!t, and half-
nr^s of hun-
ve lay down
)urselvcs in

we had no
tered drum,
faces brown
tish troops,
iral scarped
1 which the
Few and

e^■cry word

be fraught
those who
)ovc us, fell

ection and

one of the
Lieutenant

party, has

and want.
;i"eat feeder

111 ancient
Few eyes
and sincere

ad carried

Mission Llfci
July 1, 18fl8. J

MISSIONARY NOTE BOOK.

507

MISSIONARY NOTE LOOK.

Ulission Morii in il^t ^ast 0;u1) of ITonbon.

IHEIIE is not a more interesting dif;'trict in Loudon than the
suburb which has sprung up in the last fifteen years on the
northern bank of the Thames from the outfall of the Lea to
North Woolwich. Flat and low, — ten feet below high-water mark, — it
yet contains within it many most interesting fights. The Thames Iron
Works, with their wonderful machinery and their gi'eat dry docks ; the
Vitriol and Nitrophosphato Works ; the Sugar Refinery ; the Victoria
Pocks ; the Gutta Percha and India Eubbcr Works ; Campbell and
Johnstone's Iron Works, with the \ igc aoaiiuy ii^.k for Benuuda, and
Ileniey'o Telegraph Works.

And what is the Church doing to provide for the spiritual wants of
the large population, now about 10,000, and increasing rapidly year by
VL'ar ?

Let us pay the parish a visit. The North Woolwich Railway, fi-om
Fonchurch Street, runs through it, and has no fewer than four stations
within its limits, a fact which will, parhaps, give the best idea of the
area of the parish.

In comhig down from London, we get out at the Tidal Basin Station.
Here, close to the stati m, is the Working Men's Club. This is very
popular duri..g the winter months. One of the rooms is used as a
parish-room r'very morning, where the people may always count upon
meeting one of the clergy. One of the mothers' meetings is also held
here. Not far behind we come upon the Iron Church. Here there are
two sei'vices on Sundays, and one on Wednesdays, and during the week
a large girls' school, of over 150 children, is held here, and in the
wniter the room is occupitd by a iiight-school.

Crossing the railway, we come upon the now group of schools gradu-
ally beinf built for the accommodation of this cud of the district. The
infant scliool, to accommodate 400 children, has been built two years,
and has an attendance of nearly 300 children. The girls' school ia
now being added, and will bo opened this summer. The Govcmment
will not sanction the use of the Iron Church any longer, and, if the
new schoolroom is not opened forthwith, they will withdraw their
grants. Under this pressure the school is being built ; but £800 are
still wfinted for the building fund. The boys' schoolroom will be next
added, and the site for the new church is close by.

As we go back to the station we pass a room where auotlior, and
very successful mothers' meeting is held.

■l\,.
•!

u
1%
111

:.'■?'• v^iiv

508

MISSION LIFE.

rMlflSlon Llfo,
I July 1, 18(kt.

■■A

■ t

■ l

' *

I
I

-I

l\
■■■• \

Talcing the trriin again, wo go on to the Custom House Station.
Here thiTC is a largo school church, used as a hoys' school, with an
attendance of ahout 150, As the neighlxnirhood hecomes more thickly
peopled, the church will he again opened for service. Close by is the
Needlewomen's Institution, for the employment of poor needlewomen
in the district. This has been supported chiefly by contracts from the
nrmy and navy, though it has a small business of its own. Orders for
any kind of needlework are here gladly received. Here, too, we find
some six acres let out as allotment ground for gardens.

Coming back to the station, we take train again, and go on to
Silvertosvn.

Here is the parish church, a large and picturesque building, able to
accommodate 850 people ; the sittings arc all free and unappropriated.
Close by is the parsonage house, built three years ago.

In one of the streets near the station is the temporary schoolroom;
l)iit II pcrinnncnt rodiii must he huilt iie.rt year nr the (^'(nniient trill
trithdniw their aniiital f/nott. A site for the new bui'dlugs has been
given, and several subscriptions have been promised. There are three
acres of allotment gardens here too.

We must now take the train again and go on to the last station,
North Woolwich. Here a convenient schoolroom has been built, for a
mixed school of nearly 200 children. Here there are, also, two services
on the Sunday. There is also a mission room, whero a mother's meet-
ing is held every week.

We should notice, also, ten more acres of allotment gardens down
here.

The usual staff at work in the parish, consists of three clerg}-mcn,
two Curates, a Scripture Header, three mission women, a nurse,
the Incumbent and two ladies (the Sister and Aunt of the Incumbent).
We cannot do more than ; mention that there are two choirs, two choral
societies, two Penny Baiiks, five Sunday schools, six day schools, and a
capital cricket club.

And what do our readers suppose is the endo\vment upon which the
Incumbent of this vast district has to depend for his own maintenf.ace
and the support of all tiie costly and most efficient machinery which he
has calV 1 into action '? In four years it has amounted in all to just
£24 ; wliilst in permanent works and current expenses upwards of
£8,000 has been expended. Now, happily, it has just been augmented
to 4*300 by the Ecclesiastical Commissioners. Need we say that it is
with great difficulty the work is maintained, and that although the
luv^dmbent has refused, hitherto, to make anjihing approaching to a
public appeal for assistance; the constantly recurring necessity of
obtaining from those who have had a personal knowledge of the work
the large sums of money which have been expended, has been a source

Mission LIfc.l
July 1, .868. J

MISSIONARY NOTE BOOK.

509

of grout anxiety. This has been much increased of lato, partly by
the di stress which want of work has caused among the population,
and j'lartly by the fact that the new arrangements as to the Dio-
ceses of London and Rochester have removed this parish from the
operation of the Bishop of London's Fund, from which it derived con-
siderable help. Besides all the current expenses to b^j provided for
during the next ten months, arrangements must be made for the erec-
tion of anew and necessarily costly school. We say must, because, if it
be not built, the Government gi'ant, which is now the main support of the
school held in that part of the parish, will bo withdrawn. Will any of
our readers help ? Such fiicts as we have given seem to us to consti-
tute an appeal which should be irresistible. What it may be to read
of them we caunot tell. We know what it is to see them. If any of our
readers could ever have climbed with us up the break-neck staircase
and seen the school gathered in what was literally only the roof of a loi^g
sail-shed, and have heard and seen the way in which the Government
grant was earned in an East-end parish, they would feel that not to bo
able to help materially in such a work was a real deprivation. We
hear often, and very thankfully, of considerable sums sent by our readers
in answer to appeals in these pages. We have certainly never described
any work which, from a purely missionary point of view, has a s^ionger
claim upon English Chm'chmen ; and most sincerely do wo trust that
no one will read these lines without seriously bethinking themselves
how and how far they can help those who are carrying it on.

[Contributions may be sent to the Rev. H. Boyd, S. Mark's Parsonage, Victoria
Docks, London, E,]

Jlr. iCibingstouf.

ijHE Geographical Society publishes at length, in its quarterly
report, Mr. Young's account of his expedition in search of
Livingstone. Mr. Young thus describes his interview with
the chief in whose territory Livingstone was stated to have been
killed :—

" Sept. Idth. — lieached Marenga. Seeing the boat approach the
shore they lined the beach with their guns, &c. ; but, as soon as we
told them we were EngUsh, they laid their arms down and welcomed
us. I at cncc asked to see Marenga, when I was conducted up to his
house by one of his wives. Marenga rushed towards me, and, seizing
me by the hand, shook it heartily, saying, ' Where have you come from,
and where is your brother that was here last year"'' aud as soon ms I
told him I had come to follow him, he began and told mo all he knew
of him. He said he had come there from Maponda, had stopped there

•III

mmR

510

MISSION LIFE.

r.MlsRio'i Life,
L July l,18iw.

1 'i

> !!

1 ''

■f If

two (lays; he was vory kind to bim, making bim presents, &c., anil bo
iu roturu gave bim wbat I'uod bo rec^uired. Livingstone gave bim medi-
cine, wbich was done up in doses ; the papers he used fonued part of
a Xtddical Ahiinnack for tlio year 18G0. He lent Livingstone four
canoes to take himself and luggage across the marsh, while the Johanna
men carried the remainder roimd. He had seen him before ; be said
be saw bim when bo was ap bore with a boat a long time ago. lie
traced him a month's journey olT, giving the names of the places iu the-
same order as 1 had previously heard, lie was quite willing to give me
any guides to go to Maksuro, or where it once was ; but bo stated, as
I bad previously heard, that Maksuro bad been driven out and killed
by the Ajawa, and bis people almost annihilated ; as also had Coomo,
two days' journey beyond. Marenga stated that the Johanua men
returned after being absent two days. They gave as their reason for
returning that they had merely agreed with Livingstone to take his
goods as far only as they liked. The bead-man stated that he had
been in that direction before with bim uud bad met the Mizitu, and
that they were going uo further. To prove their independence they
passed themselves off as Arabs. Marenga gave them food, and they
slept there one night and then set out for ]\Iapouda.

" Marenga is a liabisa, and rules over a populous district ; be made
us a present of a bullock, and as much native food for our crew as we
required, aud be invited us to remain a long time. He has a gi'cat
rumber of wIacs — I arid Mr. Faulkner being introduced to fort}-, who
vrere all sitting round bim.

" Having satisfied myself thus far, I asked bim if be thought it
possible that Livingstone could have died a mouth's journey off, and
be not know it ? He at onco said ' No,' aud bad be died three months'
oD'he should have heard of it ; but as soon as 1 told him I had heard
that the Mizitu bad killed him not for distant, be laughed, and said he
told me he was going the way to avoid them, and that the Mizitu bad
never been in that part of the countiy described by the Johanna meu."

^M,

i| CORRESPONDENT, writing from Natal on the 2nd March,
18()8, says : — " As to Church matters, I hope I see a
^ slight titdijnmiry iu the "mystery of iniquity" which is
working in Natal, and I think nKuvj of Colenso's adherents are getting
heartily tired of him. The celebrated (out hero) Mr. E. Robiusou
has been tmned out of the Berea for drunkeuuoss, aud I hear
Coleuso has taken his license from bim. For the last Sunday or
two Mr. De la Maro has been officiating at the Point, I hear with

jliH.sioii l/.fe, I
July 1,18H». 1

MISSIONARY NOTE BOOK.

511

Colonso's sanction ! Lloyd has published, iu St. Paul's, the " Si
quis," last Sunday, of anotficr Mr. Ilobinsou and a Mr. Ile}'uolds,
botb casts-otr from dissenting comnuinities, and I bear tboy aro to
bo ordained next week — one for Berea, and tbo other for Pino Town.
These matters aro giving much dissatisfaction, oven amongst tho
frieiul.s of tho Dr., and will, I believe, tend to his further downfall.

a gi'cat

^\\x Cciuuc of |niii;i.

T tho recent Ai)"i'.ersary Meeting of tho S. P. G., Sir Bartlo
L. Frerc, late Governor of Bombay, made rjme remarks upou
iJill the present condition of India which seem worthy of especial
notice. Commenting upon tho inadequacy of tho present etlbrts f(jr tho
evangelisation of that country, he remarked that the Bishop of Calcutta
might go north or south for a distance of 800 miles, and east or west
nearly 400 miles, without touching tho boundaries of his diocese.
Speaking of tho necessity for increased exertions to accomplish the
work of tho Church iu India, ho said : —

" An impression is very general amongst my own countrjnncn— more
especially those who have never been in India — which may do a vast
deal of mischief. Thry regard the population of India as being in a
state of quiescence, and the deduction which they draw is that the
country may bo easily gtjvomed as hitherto. But tho whole country
has been brought into a condition unlike anything known iu modern
Europe. For tho first time for centuries the Indian empire has been
reduced to peace by the arms of the British Government, and you
witness the momentous fact of some GO, 000 or 70,000 English pre-
serving the peace throughout this inuncnse country, containing a popu-
lation of 200,000,000, and allowing to grow up amongst thom all tho
advantages which peace produces in such a coautry and amongst such
a population. Take, for instance, such an invention as the printing-
press : wo all know what civilisation and progress in Europe owe to tho
printing-press and to newspapers, which are, I might almost say, part
of the daily food of the whole of the population of Europe. Weli, you
have brought upon tho people of India in one generation all those
changes wb.ich printing has been the means of intrclucing to us in two
or three centuries. Take such inventions as improve tho means of
communication either by roads, canals, the post office, or tho electric
telegraph, and again wo find that witi'in tho short space of one genera-
tion you have placed within the roach of the people of India all those
conditions which it has taken you so many centuries to accon)[)lish imd
utilise in Europe. You must nataraih expect that all these appliances

•II

512

MISSION LIFE.

fAtission I. lie,
L July 1,18G8.

I-;

II
II

r -■

n,^

and invcntious will effect a great change in the habits and thoughts of
the people ; and I can state from personal experience that these changes
as well as religions changes are entirely altering the state of things
which has enabled, or will in future enable, any one nation to liold
India in subjugation. You may rest assured that in India, unless you
can unite the people, unless you can make them feel that you are a
nation to which they belong, you cannot long hold supremacy in India.
How will you do this unless you bring to bear to your aid a unity in
laith ? Unless you can hold them in the bonds of Clu'istian faith and
love, your dominion in India will bo very short."

At the Anniversary Meeting of the Church Missionary Society, Col.
Lake, R.L. referred to the great change which, during the twenty-
five years of his ollicial connection with India, had taken place in that
country : the existence of a great reforming party, bent on the destruc-
tion of the old national idolatry, although not yet prepared to fill the
void with Christianity ; and the remarkable breaking down of prejudice,
on that point where prejudice was most strong — the education of the
female.

IHE ILLUSTRATIONS.

The Frontispiece,* " A Mangoon in a Fur Coat," will convey some
idea of the character of one of the many tribes inhabiting the vast
district of Manchuria, to which reference has been made in former
numbers.

The Engi-aving,* " Kirghis Horses Harnessed to a Tarantas," is
another sketch from a part of the world equally unlmown to the majority
of English renders. Mr. Atkinson, in his Ujnicr inul Lower Amoov,
thus describes a ride in a tarantas : — " The lines of horses (twelve of
which were rudely fastened to the carriage) and men made a for-
midable contrast with our small vehicle at their heels. After many
efforts they were got into line, with mounted Ivirghis on both sides of
each pair, and away they went at a gallop, while the Kirghis shouted
with joy as they rushed over the plain. Night was closing in fast as
we dashed up to the aoul of the chief, the team white with foam."

* From Atkinson's Upper and Loiner Atnoor,
»

Mission I -I to,
July 1,1MI8.

thoughts of
cse changes
of things
iou to hold
, uulcss you
, you are a
,cy in India,
d a unity in
an faith and

Society, Col.
the tweuty-
ilacc in that
the destruc-
d to fill the
of prejudice,
lation of the

convey some
ing the vast
le in former

I'arantas," is
the majority
01(77- Amuor,
IS (twelve of
made a for-
After many
)oth sides of
ghis shouted
Qg in fast as
vith foam."

wmm^

•III
•II

I Misxioii I. ill', Aiiii. I, IMIi

il i I

II
(I

'»

I'ATJ.S NI'AU THE SullllCE OF THK KARASON.

(Sf'^ page 576.)

l.iti', Ami. 1,IK«H

Ml^<il»ii Lire
AiiK- I> IMW.

TUU JlELANKbUN lllbSlO-S.

r,i3

• ■cm.

THE MELANESIAN AMISSION.

(Continued from paije 45.1).

CHAPTER XIT.

KVKXTS OF 1854.

IIFi want of a sliip iigiiin doiainctl the

JJishop and Lis party at Sydney. "All

tho sliipH that can bo procured," he

\i riy.mmtMummmMuiY WTotc, " arc cnga^'ed in QUO gieat raco

^A ^/^"h^Sf ^^ carry potatoes from Sydney to Mcl-

l)ourne ;" but his stay in Sydney proved
extremely {^ratifyinfj, and he would have
enjoj'ed it {greatly, ho said, but for his
anxiety for the health of his boys. The
Sydney churchmen, on this occasion, out-
did even their former liberality. The post
for some days seemed to rain bank-notes, and in
most cases the donations wore anonymous. Every
expense of tho voyajjfo from New Zealand, and of
the residence in Sydnjy, and of the voyaf:fe to the
islands and back to Auckland, was paid in full,
and still a large balance remained in hand. There
was a large meeting held in one of tho Sydney
schoolrooms, when great enthusiasm was shown
upon the entrance of the Bishop Avith his ten
Mi'lanesian scholars, and not less when he pro-
ceeded to give an account of the islands and of
his cruises among them. The Bishop of New-
castle, who, it may bo remembered, accompanied liishop Selwyn
in tho " Border Maid " in 1851, also spoke and told his expe-
riences among the Midanesian islands. An anecdote told at this
niceting may be interesting to our r( aders : —

"At Nengono tho young prince of tho tribe, who know tho
Ilishop of Now Zealand, and who had a dear friend among tho
Melanesian scholars at St. John's College, expressed his ardent
desire to embark on board tho "Border Maid." This young man,
whoso parents had died in his infancy, had been nursed and

•III
•II
•I

i
»

VOL. V.

(

614

MISSION LIFE.

rMNnlon I.lfo,
L Auk. li l»t»W.

II
II

1 1

- 1

bron^'lit up from chiklhood by the old mcu of the tribe, \\ho loved
him with tho fuiidost all't'ction. Wlicii tlioy beard biin express a
wish to go, tboy surrounded him with tho saddest lainentations.
' If ho {,'0,' they said, * wo cry : wo no sleep at ni<:{ht.' After
some consideration, the IJishops thought that the question of the
youth's aceonipanyinfj; theiu should be openly discussed before
tho tribe ; and they accordingly summoned a primitive parlia-
ment, where, as at another llunnymede, the whole of tho tribo
assembled, tho young king sitting between the two liishops, and
his people forming a semicircle around him. A native teacher
then addressed the tribe, l)egged of them to consider what great
good their prince would be able to cfl(.'ct for them, when he camo
back to them instructed in holy truths and valuable knowledge,
and assuring them that his absence would only be for twelve
moons. After a deep silence an old man arose, iind said that all
that had been told them was very good, but they Cv.uld not spare
their prince : they could not sleep if ho left them. Vnothcr old
man followed, in strains of ecjual energy and equal affection ; and
it was plain that all the tril»e participated freely in their objec-
tions to the departure of the prince. Seeing this, the Bishops
decided (reluctantly, howevei-) that it would not be judicious or
wise to take him: if any accident should befall him, should he be
overtaken by disease or death, it would, in all probability, cause
the entire alienation of the tribe from the Missionaries. No
sooner was the youth told this, than largo tears were seen to roll
down his cheeks. This was observed by the tribe, and the old
man who had first spoken came to him, and in the softest and
gentlest manner entreated him not to cry : his people dearly
loved him, but they could not spare him."

At length a ship was procured, and the Bishop and his
scholars sailed in the bar(pae " (iratitude" from Sydney to
Aneiteum, Nengone, Lifu, and ^fallicolo, returning to Auckland
in September. The boy who had been brought from Erromango,
was, at his own request, left at Aneiteum with the London
Society's Missionaries there; for at home, the little fellow said,
they had to lead a life of constant quarrelling and ill-treatment,
and were set by their parents and elder brothers to watch tho lire
all night, in hope of driving away the evil spirits.

Poor little Umas, the sick sailor's nurse, died on this voyage ;
and the nund)er of deaths during this year convinced the liishop
that it was necessarv to choose some warmer climate than Auck-

MlKKlon l.lfi',1
AUK. I. IHUtt. J

THE MELANEStAN MISSION.

615

land for tho site of tlio Moliuiesiau collop[o. On tlio 8th oi
November, tlio iii(lffiiti\'iiblo JJisliop a^'iiin started on n voyupfc,
this time in 11. M. colonial hri;j( Victoria, nc('oni]ianied 1»y tho
Governor, Sir (ieorji;o Grey. His o])ject was to leave Mr. Nihill
at Nenf:fone, and to seo whether either Norfolk Island, or Sunday
Island would bo suitable for a new eollepfo. In December, ho
returned, and in January, 1H51, he left his diocese for .Knj,'land,
in order there to settle the necessary business before the entire
country could be divided, as he wished, into three bishoprics.

Althou<j;h it is here anticii)atin<jf the order of events, it may be
ns well to mention tho farther history of Mr. Nihill. The liishop
never saw him apain. For more than a year he and his wife
lived and laboured n]>on the island ; the natives had built him a
coral house with a thatched roof, and u church ca))able of con-
tuininfif two thousand persons. Towards tho latter part o: hia
stay there, however, there occurred some misunderstandi'ifi; of
tho ajfrecment into Avhich the ]5isho]i and the London Mission
had entered. It may be remembered that ]\Ir. Geddie, one of
tlio ministers of the Presbyterian ^lission, had recommended
Mr. Nihill to the native teacher at Nengone, and the London
]\Iissiou had aj^'reed that the island should bo considered a
Church of Enj^'land station. But, unfortunately, throu^di sony?
mistake, Avhen INIr. Nihill was settled there at work, a deputa-
tion from the London Mission came and set Mr. Nihill aside,
claiminf:f tho island as theirs. j\Ir. Nihill submitted quietly to
be thus set aside, biowing that nothinj^ would be more fatal to
the cause which bjlh parties had at heart than the sli<fhtest
appearance of coniention between them; and from that time, an
lonj^ as he remained upon the island, did all he could to help the
new comers, giving them his translation, and assisting them
with his knowledge of the language.

In June, 1855, Archdeacon Abraham sent oft' a vessel to
Nengonc in order to bring Mr. Nihill, his wife, and child back
to Auckland. Tho "Exert" hove-to just opi>osite Mr. Nihill's
house; but a whalebout, manned by natives, put oft' from shore,
and brought the news that ^Ir. Nihill had died from dysentery
some months previously, and all they could do was to bring away
his widow and child, who had been kindly cared for since his
death by a medical man and his wife, Mr. and Mrs. Sunderland,
attached to the London Mission. «

Meantime, Bishop Selwyn was in England, pleading the cause

m»
•II

•I:
»

IMAGE EVALUATION
TEST TARGET (MT-3)

1.0

I.I

SIM ilillM
".r 1112

2.2
ZO

1.8

1.25

1.4 1.6

•4 6" ►

■/J

^;.

/■it^

"^r

Photographic

Sciences
Corporation

23 WEST MAIN STREET

WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580

(716) 872-4bJ3

V c?.

y"'

€?.

"[/.

• »

r »

516

MISSION LIFE.

rMlssInn I.lfe,

L Alls'. 1, l.Sl'.K.

of his diocese in person, and with good effect. Although it was
the year 1854, when all eyes were on the East, and all available
purse-strings open for the supply of extra comforts to our soldiers
through that long and terrible Crimean winter, he found some
responsive to his call also. His friends subscribed to procure
him ,'aiother vessel, and he had a schooner of seventy tons built,
which he named the "Southern Cross," and which followed him
to New Zealand the next year.

In the Advent of 1854 he preached four sermons before the
University of Cambridge, on " The Work of Christ in the
World." In these sermons, addressed especially to the Cam-
bridge men who composed his audience, ho pleaded for more
workers in the field which lay open before him and in the other
colonies of England. From the spirit of self-sacrifice which at the
beginning of the Crimean war had caused volunteers to spring
forward for the army, he urged that such devotion ought not to
bo confined to the army only, but to spread to the Church also.

"I forbear," he said, "to speak of myself, because it has pleased
Grod to cast my lot in a fair land and a goodly heritage ; and in
the healthful climate of New Zealand, and among the clustered
isles and on the sparkling waves of the Pacific Ocean, there is
too much real enjoyment for me to be able to invite any one to
unite himself with mo as an exercise of ministerial self-denial.
But we also want men of mind and faith to mould the institutions
of our infant colony ; above all, we need men who can stand
alone, like heaven-descended priests of the Most High God, in
the midst of the lonely wilderness. There are such minds here
present — hearts which God has enlarged to the comprehension of
the whole field of our Christian duty, and who are ready to
undertake the work of Christ in any part of His field to which
they may be culled. But they arc as backward to offer as the
Church is backward to call. One or other must break through
this natural reserve. Offer yourselves to the Archbishop, as
twelve hundred -young men have already offered themselves to
the Commander-in-chief. Let the head of our Church have
about him, as his staff, or on his list of volunteers, a body of
young men who are ready to go anywhere or do anything.
Then we shall never lack chaplains either for our soldiers in
the field, or for the sick and wounded in our hospitals ; nor
clergy for our colonies, nor missionaries for the heathen. If but
fifty men in each University would every j-ear renounce the hope

islmi I.lfe,

Ig. 1, IBIW.

. it was
,'ailable
soldiers
d some
procure
IS built,
ed him

Pore the
in the
le Cam-
3r more
le other
ch at the

sprinjT
it not to
'h also.

s pleased
; and in
clustered
, there is
fiy one to
'If-denial.
stitutions
an stand

1 God, in
inds here
icnsion of

ready to
to which
er as the
through
shop, as
dselves to
irch have
a body of
anything,
oldiers in
itals ; nor
1. If but
e the hope

Jlisslon Mfc,-;
Auk. 1. 1H08. J

THE MELANESIAN MISSION.

617

of quiet residence in a college, or of domestic comfort in a rural
parish, there would be men enough at the disposal of the Church
to officer every outlying post of her work."

In the fourth sermon, speaking of the evils of schism, he says ;
" We make a rule never to introduce controversy among a native
people, or to impair the sim])licity of their faith. If the fairest
openings for Missionary labour lie before us, yet, if the ground
has been preoccupied by any other religious body, we forbear to
enter. And I can speak v ith confidence upon this point, from
observation ranging over nearly one-half of the Southern Pacific
Ocean, that wherever this law of religious unity is adopted, there
the Gospel has its full and unchecked and undivided power ;
wherever the servants of Christ endeavour to keep the unity of
the Spirit in the bond of peace, there the native converts are
brouglit to the knowledge of one Lord, one faith, one baptism,
one God and Father of us all.

" Nature itself has so divided our mission field, that each
labourer may work without interference with his neighbour.
Every islaud, circled with its own coral reef, is a field in which
each missionary may carry out his own system with native
teachers, trained under his own eye, and obedient to his will —
grateful and loving men, ready at a moment to put their lives
in their hands, and go out to preach the Gospel to other islands,
and there to encounter every danger that pestilence, or famine, or
violence may bring upon them : with no weapon but prayer, and
no refuge but in God. It is my happy lot to visit these island
missions, some occupied by Missionaries of our own race, and
some by native teachers ; and to see the work of the Gospel in
every stage of progress, from the simple teacher just landed
from his mission-ship among a people of unknown language and
savage manners, to the same teacher, after a few years, sur-
rounded by his scholars and ministering in his congregation, his
chapel and dwelling-house built by their hands, and himself sup-
ported by their offerings.

" Many of these islands I visited in their days of darkness;
and, therefore, I can rejoice in the light that now bursts upon
them, from whatever quarter it may come. I feel that there is
an episcopate of love, as well as of authority; and that these
simple teachers, scattered over the wide ocean, are of the same
interest to me that Apollos was to Aquila. I find them instructed
in the way of the Lord — fervent in spirit, speaking and toiichiug

! 1

'' 1

iij

■•■•;'
'< 'I

,y-u-*-

518

MISSION LIFE.

rMlHslon Life,

L Aug. 1,1808.

'>•

( ■

I'H^f'

-» ■

diligently the things of the Lord ; and if in anything they lack
knowledge, it seems to be our duty to expound to them the way
of God more perfectly ; and to do this as their friend and brother,
not as ' having dominion over their faith,' but, as ' helpc- of theif
joy.' Above all things, it if. our duty to guard against inflicting
upon them the curses of our disunion, lost we make every little
island in the ocean a counterpart of our own divided and con-
tentious Church."

He concluded in these words : —

" I go from hence, if it be the will of God, to the most distant
of all countries — to the place where God, in answer to the
prayers of His Son, has given Him ' the heathen for His inherit-
ance, and the utmost parts of the earth for His possession.'
There God has planted the standard of the Cross, as a signal to
His Church to fdl up the intervening spaces till there is neither
II spot of earth which hab not been trodden by the messengers of
isalvation, nor a single man to whom the Gospel has not been
preached. Fill up the void. Let it be no longer a reproach to
the Universities that they have sent so few Missionaries to the
heathen. The Spirit of God is ready to be poured out upon all
flesh, and some of you are His chosen vessels. Again I say,
ofte'- yourselves to the Primate of our Church. The voice of the
Lord is asking, * Whom shall I send, and who will go for us ? '
May every one of you v/ho intends, by God's grace, to dedicate
himself to the ministry, answer at once —

" ' Here am I ! — send me.'"

One who heard that address of Bishop Selwyn's felt his heart
deeply stirred. He was fellow of a college in Cambridge :
earnest-minded, deeply loved by those who knew him — bent on
forwarding the work of the Kingdom of God. In eight years
from that time Charles Mackenzie lay dead beside the Shire river,
in the wilds of Africa — a noble pioneer fallen in a noble cause.
Who shall say that the Bishop's earnest appeal found no earnest
hearts on which to fall ?

In the next year another volunteer came forward from the
sister Uuivcrsity, and offered himself to the Bishop, to help
him in his work in the Pacific islands — one whose name will
often henceforth occur in Melanesian annals — John Coleridge
Patteson.

i ipi;

Mission I,lfe,i
Aug. 1, lim. J

THE MELANESIAN MISSION. 519

CHAPTER XIII.

JiRs. selwyn's visit to korfolk island.

Bishop Selwyn, accompanietl by Mr. Piitteson, returucd to New
Zoiiland in July, 1855. His first act was to make a voyage round
the New Zealand islands, in which the powers of the " Southern
Cross" were put to the proof, and fouud to he all that could be
desired. This, and the necessary work of his diocese, lilled up
nearly a year ; and it was not until May, 185G, that he was able
to start on another voyapje to the Melanesian islands. As Mr.
Patteson wrote in the April preceding, " The whole work has
now, in one sense, to be reconnnenced, partly on account of the
Bishop's temporary absence, partly in consequence of the death
of Mr. Nihill at Nengone last April. Consequently, this year
the voyage will rather be one of discovery than the result of
any previous arrangement with any native teachers scattered
throughout the islands."

In June the Bishop and Mrs. Selwj'n, and Mr. Patteson, left
Auckland in the " Southern Cross." Mrs. Selw;y'n was to be left
at Norfolk Island, with the Pitcairners, just arrived at their new
home, while her husband and Mr. Patteson went on to Mela-
nesia. The following sketches from her pen give a graphic account
of her visit : —

" We paid our visit to Norfolk Isknd on our way to Sydney,
in June, 185G ; but the Pitcairners, who were to be removed
thither, because they have outgrown tlieir own island, had not
then arrived. The Bishop's hopes of finding the Governor-
General of Australia favourable to his wish of making Norfolk
Island the head-quarters of his Melanesian work were not ful-
filled, as Sir W. Denison did not feel himself at liberty to accede
to it : it therefore stands over for the present. Meantime it is
consolatory to know that our Melanesian Avork cannot now be
held responsible for any changes which, i?i their altered estate,
may be observed among the Pitcairners ; for, however much to
be desired, it is hardly to be expected that they will always retain
that peculiar and childlike character which has hitherto made
them a praise upon earth.

After leaving Sydney, the " Southern Cross" returned to Norfolk

Mil

i^B'

■{ 1

^H^

;i \ .i

■: ] :!

^^^H:-

ii :i

t ?s

■^l-

1 hl!i

TnnR'

- if

1
1
i

H '

1 ^^^HISi

, J

; i^^H''

»^

iTTifnifi

520

MISSION LIFE.

rMlssInn Mfo,
L Aug. 1, IMS.

Ill

111

^•,

Island, and was off tlic settlement on the 4th of July. Not dis-
covering any signs of life on shore, we were about to stand out
to sea again, when a boat ]>ut off from shore, and a party of I'it-
cairners came on board. They had, it seems, arrived three weeks
since, and having been promised by the officers of H.M.H. * Juno,'
who superintended their dei)arture from Pitcairn's,. an early visit
from the liishop, they had been looking out daily for his arrival.
They were rather a foreign set in a])penranee — cheerful in manner,
and miscellaneous in attire. Mv. Pattcson accompanied them on
shore, one of the party remaining on board, to give information
on various points ; but very little was taken by this motion, for, on
standing out to sea again, it became so rough, that our friend
John (^uintall had to retire from puldic life before he had made
much progress in the statistics of his people.

" On the next morning we went oi: shore in the public whale-
boat, which was carefully piloted over the bar, and through the
surf, by men who seemed to be as much at home in a high sea
as is a Thames waterman on his smooth river. We were received
by a large party, including Mr. Nobljs, the chaplain; and found
that the people had, only two days before, drawn lots, after their
manner, for the numerous empty houses (formerly those of the
oiticers, and those who were connected with the convict establish-
ment), in which they were just settled. The huge prisons and
barracks are reserved for public, thougli happily not now for
their original purposes. In Government House, another reserva-
tion, but in their keeping — rooms were assigned for our use :
somewhat grand apartments, as to height and proportions, com-
manding what would be a pretty view, but that the huge unsightly
prisons spoil it to the eyes both of mind and body.

V <V n* 'I* *

" The bell called us at ten on the next day, Sunday, to assemble
in the chapel — a large, melancholy building, within the precincts
of one of the great prisons. The contrast was striking between
the present and the last congregation assembled here ; those
hardened and sin-stained men, who, we may hope, did, some of
them, tind pardon and peace, and this childlike flock. They were
nearly all present : at one end a school of nice-looking children,
the men at the other — the women in the middle ; a musical
division of the people — the basses, the firsts, and the seconds
being in separate groups. All but the very young, and the very
old, take part in the singing, and the effect is very fine. Still

Mission Mf«,-{
Auk. l,l8Utt. J

THE MELANESIAN MISSION.

521

finer, however, is thiit produced by tlic universal responses — tlio
beautiful cadence they make in it, and the perfect time they keep.
I do not suppose that they ever hoard a word about intoninj,', or
the like; but t)ioy show how natural it is in having, untauj^ht, a
most pleasing form of it, which it is hoped they will never lose,
but engraft upon a choral service — a thing that would be perfect
among them, in that it would be congregational. Notice was
given of a confirmation the l^ishop hoped to hold upon his return,
he desiring them to make careful ])reparation in the interim,
which some were, indeed, most careful not to forget.

' ' It was settled the next day, upon the people seconding tho
proposal, that I should remain, with a warm invitation that I
was to be left while the 'Soathcrn Cross' goes on to Melanesia
into the hot latitudes. A special work was open — the preparation
I of the young people under Mr. Nobbs' direction for confirmation,

besides the daily school, which was soon to be recommenced.
Other ways of usefulness were before any one who should be com-
petent, to put the women in the way of using all their novelties,
and to bring them on in orderly household ways, which tell so
nnich upon the character of a community. A methodical house-
wife, learned in all matters of domestic economy, would be
invaluable to the women at this fresh start, but I hardly felt
ccpial to the occasion. However, so it was to be, and the
'Southern Cross' was to sail ui)on the morrow. The Bishop
walked over the island then with some others, but all in seven-
leagued boots, which prevented my joniing them and admiring
with them the pretty little island with its wonderful vegetation.
There is no great variety of wood : the pine is universsil, and
rather wearisome when unmixed with other trees ; lemons, also,
are in abundance, and in the valleys the tree-fern adds much to

the beauty of the scenery.

*****

" When the Pitcairners first came to Norfolk Island they were
received by a select body of the former stall', who had been left in
charge of the property and partly to instruct the new comers in
tho use of it. A flock of sheep, a herd of cattle, ploughs, teams,
and carts, were made over to them. Accordingly, each selected
his pursuit. Some took to the sheep, some to butchering, some
to farming, some to the dairy. Gardening was not included;
and as they do not seem to have notions themselves beyond a
yam plantation or a potato ground, (how should they?) the

:i!

• m

C22

MISSION LIFE.

rMliidlon I.lfr,
i Auk. Ii IMH.

I!
ii

ii'

^'ardens, formerly the glory of this isliiiul, began to look most
(loi)lornblc. As yet, however, they hardly look fit home in then-
new abodes, and perhaps, being that they are an ont-of-door gene-
ration, and not very sensitive about appearances, they never will.
The houses are detached, nearly all of stone : the vestibule opens
into four dark and empty rooms, whose chief furniture is neat
beds covered witli tapa, and the store of children who sleep in
the same. Every one, young and old, gives you a peculiarly
pleasant greeting if ho meets you, and the heartiest welcomo
if you go into the house. Towards evening the jireparation for
the great evening meal is going on — a serious affair, for they have
but two in the day, and at this more beef is disposed of than a
labouring man in Devonshire sees in his house from year's end
to year's end. Still, the elderly people arc to be pitied a little in
the change they have made, the women especially : they miss
their almost tropical sun, they long for yams, and do not like the
beef; moreover, they cannot hear one another in the lofty rooms,
and they miss the concentration of their society which they
enjoyed at Pitcairn's.

"There are only eight surnames among them: five of the
' Bounty stock,' and three new comers. The whole of the original
set, of course, arc dead, but eight of the second generation
remain, anC more than 190 souls besides. There arc about
forty-four children at the school, and a considerable small fry at
home, too young to come. The nomenclature gradually increases
in splendour, from the Dollys and Dinahs of early days, up to
the Lorenzos and Alfonsos, Evangelines and Victorias, of the
present time. But truly, while the Quintalls and Christians arc
so numerous, it is well to have a distinguishing pendant in the
first name ; and, from their numerous intermarriages, they all
seem to be in a state of relationship which it is beyond a stranger
to disentangle. The families arc so large that they may soon
outgrow this island also, and if they continue to carry on their
former plan of subdividing property among all, the portions will
soon be no bigger than a pinch of snuft' apiece. No children can
be more pleasing than these ; in that they often have but one
garment, and arc barefoot, and sit upon their heels, they so
often remind one of Maories, that it is a continual surprise to
find them so ready to answer and so respectful. But then they
have advantages unknown to our poor little natives, for they are
trained to be obedient, and are corrected when they do wrong, and

Ilnflon I. He,
VUK. 1,1B0».

yk most

ill tbcir
>or geiic-
svcr will,
ilo opcuH
V is neat

sleep in
)cculiarly
welcome
ution for
tliey luive
of than a
rear's end
a little in
iioy miss
)t like tlic
t'ty rooms,
hieli tliey

[ve of tlic
lie original
n-eneratioii
arc about
mall fry at
\f increases
lays, up to
.as, of the
■istians arc
ant in tlic
, they all
a stranger
• may soon
i-y on their
jrtions will
lilclren can
e but one
s, they so
surprise to
then they
or they are
wrong, and

Mission Mfe.-i
Aug. 1, l«(i«. J

THE MELANESIAN MISSION.

528

aro kept in subjection to their elders. They arc cbiolly pale,
dark-eyed little mortals, though some have more of the iMiglisli
typo about them. The women wear, generally, a dark-coloured
jx'iticoat, and over that a short, loose frock, gathered into a band
round the throat, and usually white ; their glossy hair is always
neat, braided in front, and made up into a peculiar knot of their
own invention bi'hind. On Sundays several nice gowns are to bo
seen, and a small sprinkling of bonnets. They look so much
nicer without anything, or with the white handkerchief they
otherwise wear, that, as the fashionable world seems to be fast
learning to do without bonnets, it is a pity that the ritcainitrs
should now take to them to their own disadvantage.

"English is spoken after a fashion of their owxi, which is not
absolutely after ours ; a stranger would often be at fault in a
narrative from them, and still less could be follow their meaning
when they were talking one to another. It is curious to hear
our nautical phrases in the mouth of an old woman, from whom,
by her looks, you would expect no English at all — nautical
English least of all. I was trying to console one for leaving
Pitcairn's, where her asthma was so much better than it is bore,
when she asked me if 1 had ever been home again. I said
' Yes.' ' Ah, that is the way you get to windward of us, you see,
for I shall never sec home again. When my asthma is as bad
there, I just luii loiind t'other side of the island : you come after,
and you can never know the person you saw was me, I am so
well.' It is observable that no one, to prove, perhaps, their
Tahitian descent, says the letter *s' at the end of a word if it
can be avoided ; but this is balanced by a vigorous demonstration
of their English origin, in their saying ' mischievious,' and
' substract,' as pleasantly and naturally as children in any
national school will do.

" The men had just brought in a supply of fish, and the whole
place looked like a ' Kaenga Maori ' : a great pot boiling out of
doors, an old woman cooking, children scattered about, and
every one talking at the top of their voices. One other article of
food (besides beef, biscuit, and fish) they have in the milk, which
is quite new to them, and much approved. My stock of pro-
visions were scut out from the vessel, excepting the beef and
milk ; the kind people, indeed, desired to serve out rations of
everything for my use out of the common store, as if I had been
one of themselves. It is opened once a week by the magistrate,

,:'!ii(

524

MISSION LIFE.

[MlKHl.lII I. It?,

L Mm. I, \>m.

" •

')!

und ten, sup^nr, biscuit, niitl Hour (MjuitiiMy clispouKcd to nil, the
l)UtchcrH and diiirynion doiii<j; their part daily. Jiroad ib a luxury
they have little knowledf^'o of.

" The people, after their manner, cast lots for the houses, and
no jeiilouHies or discoutiiiits were apparent anionp^ them because
tiomo were better housed than others, thou-^h one poor woman
with many children, who had drawn the J']n<,'ineer Ullice, did say
it was not altoffother convenient. Poor l*eg;,'y might as readily
think it not adapted to the wants of a small family as the woman
in Dickens, who says the same of the heel of a Dutch cheese ;
but she did not comi)hiin.

" The school opened in the larpfo barracks on the 1-lth of July.
The great whitewashed barrack-room is excellent for the pui-pose ;
and here Mr. Nol)bs and his son Francis keep school from nine
till two, live days in the week, the younger children being allowed
one hour out of this time in which to run about and eat sugar-
cane and lemons, which are to them what lollipops and apples
are to the junior branches of the English nation. A mid-day
meal is rot tln^ fusliion, so there are no dinner-bags hung round
the room : the children wait complacently till six o'clock.
The girls often come with a pretty wreath of flowers or a string
of beads round their shining braided hair, and always with plea-
sant smiling looks. Their somewhat tropical movements give
little foretaste of the briglitness and intelligence there is among
them, for tlioy would walk in as if thoy were I'ollowing a funeral ;
yet the heartiness of their amusement at any fun that came in
the course of the lesson was a temptation to make plenty of it.

" The foundation of John Adams' teaching was the I3ible and
Prayer-book, which, followed up as it has been by the instruction
of an ordained minister, has hitherto kept them free from any
dissenting bias. They use, indeed, an American hymn-book left
to them, as nearly all their treasures have been, by some whaling
captain ; but this, however it may have impaired their taste in
sacred poetry and music, has not weakened their adherence to
their own Church. Certainly it is not to be expected that taste
will improve upon very solemn words set to very cheerful tunes,
with such names as Betliesda, Orion, Kentucky, the Old Ship of
Zion, and the like. But though it is very much to be wished
that they should have a little guidance and help in these ways, there
was nothing in their way of singing them at all painful ; it was

I ■ ' 11

«l

MhHlnn l.lfn,
AilK.l.

in I. Iff,]

1, IM'.H. J

rilK JIKLANF.StAX :MISSI()X.

(lono with no irrovoront spirit, 11...1 with the simplicity of thoso
who (lid not ptn'coivo the incongruity.

"On tho }3()th of July, a third diin^ditcr was horn to thcyonnf*
couple in charj^jo of Govornnicnt ITouho. After thoir custom, all
tho nursinfj; mothors in tho pliico wcro alternately in attendanco
for the first few days, and hiihics aljounded both by ni;^dit and
day. It was a most lively time, indeed ; but tho mother was
attended as carefully, thou;;li far less quietly, as an Eni^'lish lady
mij,'ht be. Th(! f^'randmother of tho yonuf,' mother came early in
the day to see her descendant : couHideriiif,' tliiit she was a f^rcat-
^randmother before she was sixty, she mi;^dit live to see another
generation still. Her mother also canio into residence, with her
twin babies, the youngest of sixteen children ; and tho daily
attendance of aunts and great-aunts, with sisters and uncles
(quite young jieople), was something quite surprising. Tho
sound of so many little voices ])laying round the house, with a
remarkable absence of disputing or crying, was very pleasant.
A tropical version, altered to suit their ignorance of gooseberries,
of 'Here we go round the gooselierry bush,' into 'Hero we go
round the cocoa-nut tree,' was highly popular, the elders joining
in it with as much glee as the children.

" My companions seem to bo always on the watch to learn ; and,
either from natural disposition, or from its being a national trait,
any hint given is instantly carried out into practice. After describing
an English kitchen, and the dealings with pots and pans, hence-
forth all under their care were kept as nicely as could be ; and,
to further orderly ways, a store-room and larder were cleared out
for our use with great zeal. Our chief feat, however, was tho
making of bread. With soda on my part, and buttermilk on
theirs, we made a scour, and from that got on to leaven, and
thence, by the aid of potatoes (a rare treasun;) and sugar, to a
bottle of yeast, concocted upon principles innocent of any atten-
tion to chemistry. It was, however, kind enough to overlook
this defect, and it proclaimed its excellence shortly after by a
loud explosion, after which a superior batch of bread was made —
as good, that is, as the stale convict ilour would allow. Homo
time after that a vessel touched at the island, from which wo got
some that was good, and made larger batches, dispensing to our
neighbours, with the hope of promoting a taste for the staff of
life.

" Coming home, one beautiful evening, I met some girls going

'■"'! li

C20

MISSION LIFU.

Mlnnlnn l.lfi>,

down to the jetty to hco IihIi wliich had bocn oiin;^'lit this oahu
(lay. It was a ])rotty Hi},'lit, iiidciul, in the l)riff twilij^dit, the
{^'aydookiiij,' lish lyiiif,' on tho hIoiich, tlio wator, where the gnnd
waves wtM'o not rolling,' fiirionsly in, coloured l)y tho ^dowin;,' sky.
Home of my companions lon^'cd to jnm]) in. ' What, into tlioHo
great breakers '.*' ' Tliat's th(! fun,' whispered a yonnj,' f,'irl at
my side. At I'itcairn's, it seenis, ' tlio fun ' was to swim out to
sea, pushinp; a surf-hoard heforo yo and then to come f,'aily hack
with it on the top of u hn^'e roller. ' You can swim?' asked a
delicato-lookin;.j yonnj^ nH)ther of me, as we stood f()<j;ether ; and
when 1 owned my i;,'norance, the compassionate, half-contemp-
tuous tone of her reply was very funnv. Men, women, and
chililnni here take to the water like bo many (budis. The j^irls
think it a <jfreat pity that I, who am ' such a Heafarinjj; liidy,' do
not know how, and olVer to teach me. ' You should soon leurn
from me,' said one, a nohle-lookinjj; creature, reported, I could
l)clieve justly, to ho the best swimmer of tho party. These fine
days promote ii great desire for l)atliing. It would he pleasant
before the sun was so hot as to blister them, which it seems it
did dreadfully at i'itcairn's in the CJhristmas holidays ; and no
wonder, as they were chielly sp(>nt in tin; water. Fortunately
they were short, ns, for six hours at a time, would these mer-
maids remain in, with their surf-boards, swinnning races. Tho
great ])iece of fun was for one to keep possession of a rock in the
middle of Jiounty Buy, wlnnico tho rest would try to ])ull her
down, and whence she Avould lling them oil' into tho Avator. It
sounded almost cool and brilliant, and as if they ought all to
Lave been named ' Undine.' A Christmas tree would bo rather
poor after this sport.

" Sometimes by invitation, sometimes in answer to a ' come in'
to a tap of the door in the evening, a stream of young girls will
often enter — happily for me, ready to bo amused with small
appliances. ' Tip ' was the most popular game among the
boys, and ' lairds, Roasts, and Fishes ' among the girls, some-
times followed by a wise talk about the animals, their use and
habits ; sometimes by anecdotes of monkeys and dogs, which
were much more approved of ; and wdien there was no more to
say the girls would sing. Sometimes the boys came instead ;
they arrived statedly for writing out confirmation papers, and
besides the class itself throe or four satellites also followed, to
come iu for what they could get when the work was over — uncles

MUninii l.lfc.l
Aug, 1, IWM. J

Tni: MELANESIAN MISSION',

r>27

nnd nophowH, ffoncrally every ono. OcciiHioniilly it ia only a con-
vcrHiilion : ii liilk ciihiics iijx)!! tlio rosin'ctivo incritH of Norfolk
IhIiuiiI ami Pitciiinrs ; opinions aro divided, <iuestions asked,
' AVhetlier the cows are not a f^'reat advance upon coeoa-nutH? '
Answer, by a zealous Pitcairnite, * Cocoa-nuts are the best of
cows.' Tlierc is a total i<,'noranco of everytbin<? like u nursery
son;^ or ditty : it was very anuisin;^' to find my stock of them
received as entcu'tainin^' novelties ; and as the children in the
house — Maria, Kdith, and I'iVan^'elino Ophelia — were too shy to
learn them, I was forced to f,'et an older audiencic. Nursery tales
of the stalest kind arc received with fjrcat cehit, and ' t'rof,'{;y
would a-wooin^' f^o,' with shouts of lau;^diter, by the sin^inj;; of
which I covered myself with {^lory and renown, and was con-
sidered, to my amazement, as a fj;ood comic singer !

" Their position has ocen so hap])y in some ways, in all so
peculiar, that it is curiously dill'erent from teaching other people.
They know very little of the world and its wicked ways ; they
never saw a poor person ; and though thc^y may have passing dis-
putes wo do not hear of great quarrels. John Adams' precept
of not allowing the sun to go down ui)on their wrath is not a
dead letter ; and in having all things common, they iire brethren
beyond most other conuuunities ; too much, therefore, that is
matter of ordinary experiLUce with others cannot be appealed to
with them, though doubtless enough remains of the infirmities
belonging to all the sons of Adam, to illustrate and bring home
a subject to their hearts."

Although these extracts do not bear directly upon the Mela-
nesian Mission, the vivid picture they present of the character
and every-day life of the islanders is too striking to be omitted :
especially as it is to these very people that, as has been before
stated, the heads of the ]\[elanesian ^lissiou have always looked
for a staff of fellow-liibourcrs to aid them in evangelising the
less richly blessed islands to the north ; and, as the sequel will
show, their expectations have not been in vain.

{To be continued.)

528

MISSION LIFE.

r.Ml.islou I.lfc,
L Aug. 1, 18(18.

l\'v '

DIOCESE OF BRITISH COLUMBIA:

li-: i

. t »

» i

■a

, -i

ITS PRESENT POSITION AND PROSPECTS.

liE following extract of a letter from the Bishop, dated
the 8tli of April, may sorve to p^'-L before the readers of
Mif^Hion Life the present encouragements and anxieties
that attend the Church in that distant colony : —

" You Avill be interested to hear that Victoria has hoen ap-
pointed the capiLiil of the united colony. There has been grcuc
ill fooling for some time. N(>\v, the Governor is directed by the
Home Government to carry into effect the resolutions of the
Council last year : which have again heen aifirmed by a two-to-
one vote this present session. The general opinion is, that
New Westminster will be entirely ruined. I hope not. St.
John's (Victoria) still keeps up a fair congiCgation, and the
income from it is not much less than in your time. Gribbell has
had charge, and is an excellent parish priest. The choir was
certainly never so good. During the last two years the colony
has oeen passing through a fearful crisis, in which many have
been ruined, and many obliged to leave the coluuy. Property
has fallen to a value hardly a fourth of what it was in your time.
Our local resources have, therefore, fallen off; and church mort-
gages, instead of yielding inter st, have cast property on my
hands, laden with taxes and unsaleahle. Money put out to
interest for a time cannot be got in ; and hence I have come
out of the crisis with a liability, personally undertaken, rather
than see my clergy beggared and the work reduced, of several
thousand pounds. It is generally thought the worst is ovor; but
several jears must elapse before our church investments can be
recovered. Eventually, property so acquired may prove advanta-
geous, if we are not compelled to sell at a loss now. Meantime,
I am in great anxiety how to keep \xp our work, aiid am writing

to friends to help me by a special effort = .

I am happy to say that, so far, I have let nothing drop. Not-
withstanding the departure of so many, our congregations have
everywhere kept up. Many have joined us from other bodies,
disgusted with their contentions. Both the Pandora-street and

Mission Mfe,"!
Aug. 1, 1808. J

DIOCESE OF BRITISH COLUMBIA.

529

Fort-street places of worship'" are shut up. There art only two
Wesleyan ministers left iu the colony, and two Presbyterians in
place of four. The Angela College (Girls') and the Boys' Colle-
giate School, have a larger number of pupils than ever before,
'fhe church at Esquimalt, the prettiest in the colony, is crowded
with the officers and crews of various men-of-war which iiave no
chaplaiu. Good has thrown himself wholly into the Indian work,
and is at the head of a remarkable mo^oment among the
Thompson River Indians. Within the year 500 have enroll d
themselves as catechumens; and Mr M'Kayf and others wLj
know the Indian character express a most favourable opinion of
the sincerity of the movement. I am shortly going to visit the
scene of this work. I have pu'chased a Mission-house and
school at Lytton.

*' At Yale, Holmes, a St. Augustine's man, is making great
progress among tlit- Indians.

" At Metlacahtlah, last summer, the Dc in baptized 117.

" Recce and his wife are working well at Cowitchin, with a
catechist (Mr. Lomas), and the Indian wjrk is showing fruit.

"Xavier Willemar is a yoimg priest who has joined us from
Rome. He asked my sympathies, and said he coukl not go on
actinji a life-long lie. He is devoted to the Indian work, is well
read, and chooses the Anglican Church on good grounds.

" You may imagine how anxious I am to keep up all this work,
and to enter upon the enlarged operations it entails. At present
I am drawing in everywhere, and have stopped the coming out of

fresh clergy I am hoping to form my synod this

year ....."'

In this report there is good ground for strong encouragement
to the friends of the Mission, while there is at the same time
cause for considerable anxiety. This much is certain — that just
about the time when we, who began the work ten years ago, had
hoped that it would be so firmly established, and so abundant in
its material resources, as to need little or no help from without,
it is declared to be more in need than at any previous period ;
and those who have so largely aided it in past years, and who by
this time were considering the propriety of diverting their funds
to other more necessitous objects, will naturally look to know

)

1?| ' '!■

♦ PreBbyterian and Independent.

t He is one of the Hudson Bay Company's chief traders in the interior at Shuswap,
aud thoroughly conversant with the natives.

VOL. V.

h !
k

tif

i ■•'

I. i

([
I!

I.. . I

530

MISSION LIFK.

rMlssion 1,1 fe,
L Aug. 1, lam.

why Columbia, a diocese and church of ten years' standing (a
long space in colonial life) instead of herself giving aid to other
missions and churches, should still he calling for it — as the
Bishop docs — for in the above letter he says, " I am in great
anxiety about our work, and am writing to friends, to help nic
with a special eiVort .... Communicate with all you tan,
and if a large number will combine, I may have hope of getting
free from the troubles and burdens which have fallen upon me in
the care of this infant church."

I hardly look on a colonial church of ten years of age as an
infant. Institutions, as well as persons, grow fast in these western
countries, and so far I might question the fitness of the Bishop's
epithet.

Nor do I imagine that five years ago he anticipated her still
remaining in swaddling clothes — unable to support herself, looking
for help to the nursing mother at home. Such would, unhappily,
seem to be the case ; and the only question is how, if at all, is
the Church herself to blame ? Has there been mismanagement ?
Or, have there been causes, quite beyond the Church's control,
which yet could not but afl'cct injuriously her temporal fortunes
And, in spite of these, has she done what she could for herself?

The first question is answered by saying, that the J3ishop
himself (aided by the advice of his archdeacons, and of other lay
friends) has been mainly responsible for the management of church
property and funds. His known prudence, and powers of manage-
ment, are a guarantee that all has been done with care and eco-
nomy. I don't mean to say mistakes have never been made —
that a church edilice may not have been built prematurely in this
or that place, when it was still uncertain whether population would
continue there or not ; but I say, that the Bishop's judgment in
all such cases was at least a better judgment to go by than mine
or anybody's else who may have ditlered from him ; that mis-
takes, in the opinion of even the most captious and fault-finding,
were very rare, and that not the most far-seeing man in the whole
C( lony, ex-Governor Sir James Douglas, Avas always right in his
calculations. No one can be, in a constantly changing state of
things such as prevails in a gold country. Those best qualilied
to pronounce an opinion, will not hesitate to testify to the won-
derful shrewdness, sagacity, and fairness which the Bishop has
shown as an administrator, under very difficult circumstances,
of the funds entrusted to his care by churchmen at home.

Ig. 1, 18«!i.

ling (.a
,0 other
-as the
n groat
ielp wc
fou can,
getting
in me in

nre as an
! western
Bisliop's

lier still
f, looking
nliappily,
at all, is
igement ?
's control,
fortnnes
herself ?
lc liishop
other lay
of church
if managc-
and cco-
;n made —
•ely in this
ion would
dgnient in
Jian mine
that mis-
|lt-tiuding,
the whole
iAxt iu his
ig state of
|t qualitied
the won-
ishop hiis
imstances,

ic.

Alitisloii I-ifo,-)
Auk. 1,1»«». J

DIOCESE OF BRITISH COLUMBIA.

531

To the second question : People at home, not familiar with
the colony, can have but little idea how muiih imperial misma-
nagement has contributed to throw everything back. Now Bri-
tish Columbia and Vancouver's Island have been united ; they
ought never to have been separated — Nature intended them for
one. They contained, Uun'tlui', a population wholly insufficient
to sujiport the heavy burden of a double government, which, being
laid upon them, crushed them down. Victoria has now been
decla ed the capital of the united colony. It ought to have been
four years ago. There (at Esquimalts) was the great natural
harbour of the colonies. English houses, and English capital,
what there was of it, had fixed themselves there — led so to do,
not by any special preference for one place or another, but by its
peculiar fitness as an emporium and centre of trade. The opinion
of the ex-Governor (Sir J. Douglas), the man who thoroughly
knew the colonies and their wants, seems to hav^ been wholly
set aside in the cause of policj' pursued in and after 1864. In
short, not knowing what was really for the advantage of the colo-
nies, the Government listened to the representations of needy
political agitators, who came to England as delegates from people
who never sent them ; and by separating completely the oidy
half-separated colonies, and pitting them as rivals against each
othr., they threw both back, and helped to bring about that
uiuiost universal bankruptcy which has broken down so niany,
and from which it will take the colony a long time to recover.

Of late years there has been an almost complete cessation of
emigration to this most distant of all colonies (for so it is to
those who take, as emigrants would, the passage via Cape Horn).
Who would care to go, in small sailing vessels, a voyage of
several montlis, at a cost of not under 30/. to 40/., when they
could go in half the time and at one-third the cost to other
colonies which assisted their passage and gave them substantial
advantages on arrival ? No one will blanie the Home Govern-
ment policy, which refuses to ai'i emigration. It is right that the
colonies which are to be benefited should help themselves; but
the poverty of Columbia and Vancouver have prevented them
from doing this, and without assistance emigrants would not
come.

Over-speculation, tending to inflate the price of real estate, is
an evil not confined to any one colony ; but it has been a source
of untold mischief in Victoria and New Westminster for some

!«

h i i;

. 3 1

ifw;

i , ii

582

MISSION LIFE.

rMifslon IJfe,
L Aug. 1,1868.

time past. It has helped to pull men down, and so the Church
has suffered.

Has the Church done what she could for herself, and for her
own eventual independence of extraneous support ?

One step the Bishop was most anxious to carry out some years
ago, viz., the formation of a Church Society. He was hindered
hy the absurd jealousies that the separation of the two colonies
had fostered between Victoria and New Westminster, and to this
day I believe it has stiil to bo formed. Separate churches and
congregations, however, have done their utmost for themselves.
The churches oi Christ-church and St. John's, in Victoria, were
self-supporting from the first ; Trinity-church, at Westminster,
in great measure ; others partially. At my own church of St.
John, during the last four years of my incumbency, in ISv?^, the
people paid my stipend of 340L, paid all expenses of the church,
including organist SOL, and sexton 50/., warming and lighting,
etc., and raised besides nearly /$'2,000 (400/.) towards the rectory
liouse, which was completed just before I left. The congrega-
tion of Trinity-church, Now Westminster, from the very first set
a noble example of self-denial and unselfish liberality : "To
their power I bear record ; yea, and beyond their power they were
willing of themselves." In no district where Missionaries are
posted do the peoplo. fail, even in these hard and impoverished
times, to raise a fair quota towards the support of ministrations
amongst them ; and now, with universal distress, the Bishop can
speak of congregations everywhere kept up, of fresh accessions
from other religious bodies to the more excellent way of the
Church's teaching and worship ; of the Church holding her
ground where other denominational buildings are being closed,
and their pastors are betaking themselves to more congenial
spheres. Amidst evil report and good report the two colleges
continue to prosper, and among the Godless schools of the colony
(I mean the public schools) to bear their witness to the blessings
of Christian education. Last of all, the Mission work among the
heathen, as tJie last annual report shows, has marvellously in-
creased. Fields are white, though labourers are few. Those
who, like myself, have known the colony in its brighter days of
temporal prosperity, can but wonder that with crippled resources
and a diminished staff the Bishop is able to write as he does of
the work that is being carried on. Certainly we had hoped that
by this time the diocese would have been able to stand alone.

I '

illKPlon Life,
Aug. 1,1868.

J Church

1 for her

line years
hindered
) colonies
lul to this
L-chcs and
eniselves.
oria, were
stminstcr,
ch of St.
18C4, the
lie church,
1 lighting,
the rectory
congrega-
sry first set
ity: "To
r they were
anaries are
ipoverished
inlstratious
Bishop can
accessions
way of the
lolding her
ing closed,
5 congenial
rt-o colleges
f the colony
le hlessings
among the
cUously in-
ew. Those
iter days of
id resources
s he does of
hoped that
ktaud alone.

Mission I.ir<',i
Aut;. 1, 1»U8. J

EMIGRANT LIFE.

588

It cannot yet do so, hut through no fault of its own — through
no iniprovidenco on the part of tlie liishop ; and those who have
aided him in past days will surely not refuse to aid him still
further, if satisfied that the sore dlfiiculties under which he and
the diocese lahour are not self-made, that its nuanbers have
striven and are striving to bear hlieir own burdens, and that '* a
great door and effectual " is even }iow opening to the Churcli of
Columbia, through which, in Christ's name and strength, she
may enter to occupy yet wider fields, and to reap a yet ampler
harvest.

I will gladly receive from readers oi Mi^aion Life any offerings
for the Bishop ; or they may he sent to Messrs. Cox & Co.,
Charing-cross, to the Columbia Fund, or paid through S. P. G.»
5, Park-place, St. James'-street, to the Columbia Special Fund.

11. J. DUNDAS.

/S7. JoJtn's ParsoiuKji', Grcdt Yarmouth.

EMIGRANT LIFE.

FIRST LANDING AT JIELBOURNE.

T has been often said that a sea voyage is a capital
brcaking-in for a colonial life. I think so too; but the
discomfort we had experienced on board the " Hydrabad"
were mere triiles compared to those that were in store for us.
We had imagined that ourselves and luggage would have been
landed in Melbourne ; but no such thing — llobson's Bay was the
terminus, so we must get to Melbourne (which was about six
miles up the winding Yarra Yarra river) the best way we could ;
so two of our number were deputed to go on shore, and make
arrangements for taking us ofl" the ship. They succeeded in
engaging a steamer and lighter, at an enormous cost. However,
we were in the land of gold, so were likely to pay golden prices.
The next day found us steaming up the river. The Yarra is a
deep but narrow river, and only navigable as far as ^Melbourne,
and only for that distance for vessels of small tonnage, as a largo
bar across its mouth prevents ships drawing more water from
passing over. Arrived "^ Melbourne wharf, the lighter was soon

531

MISSION LIl'E.

i-MUficiii i.irc.
L Auk. 1,18)18.

xinloacled ; boxes and cases tlioy j^itcbed on filioro indiscrimi-
nately, breaking and destroying everytbing tbat was not particu-
larly strong. And bere allow me to put in one word of advice,
sbould tbero be any intending emigrant amongst my readers :
encumber yourself witb as little luggage as possible, and wbat
3'ou do take, bave it secured in strong cbests, iron-clasped at tlie
corners. Wo went into tbe town, but not a lodging could bo
got for love or money. INIelbourne was full to suH'ocation. I
forget bow many tbousands bad arrived during tbo previous
week, but a good many.

However, we were informed tbat a piece of ground bad been
provided just outside tbe town, wbero we would be allowed to
erect tents ; so, dividing ourselves into parties, we joined in tbe
])urcbase of tents, and, engaging drays, were soon at " Canvas
Town." I sball never forget that day : it was a fearfully bot one,
in tbe bot montb of Dcccnd)er (1853). A bot wind was blowing —
every Australian colonist knows wbat tbat means — clouds of sand,
sometimes eveai so dense as to sbut out tbe ligbt of tbe sun,
lilled tbe air, and produced for tbe time all tbe appearance of an
eclipse, wbilc tbe air felt as tliougb it were coming out of a
furnace, producing intense tbirst ; and tbe line particles of dust
penetrated everywbere, even tbrougb one's clotbes, producing a
most irritating effect on tbe skin. However, we persevered, and
got our tents pitcbed, beartily glad to be sbeltered from tbe
scorcbing blast; nigbt came on. tbe sun sank below tbe borizon,
and it was at once dark ; for tbere is no twiligbt in tbose lati-
tudes. We lay on tbe ground in our clotbes, and, wearied and
eidxausted, were soon asleep. Tbus passed our lirst nigbt in
Australia ; and, rougb as was tbat commencement, and as I felt
it to be at tbat time, yet many a time since tben I sbould bave
tbougbt tbe accommodation of tbat nigbt as luxurious— wbicb
indeed it was, compared witb wbat every man wbo goes to rough
if in tbe Australian colonies must experience.

" Canvas Town " was a straJigc place, containing about 10,000
people, composed of all kinds and classes. Streets were formed,
and sbops opened — doctors' and barbers' sbops, eating-bouses
and old clotbes stores, grouped in a strange medley : in fact,
witb tbe exception of tbe actual ;,old workings, very similar to
wbat I afterwards experienced on tbe gold-lields.

The tbird day after we landed was Cbristmas Day ; but, for
tbe life of me, I could not realise tbe fact. Tbe beat bad gone

Mldnlon Life,!
Auk. 1, 1808. J

EMIGRANT LIFE.

535

(in inorcasinp; each flay sinco wo lundcd, as it always does wliilo
ilioso hot winds continno to bh)w ; and, to use a colonial plimse,
this was a rcj^ular Itriclc-Jicldcr. Wliat with the perspiration,
which streamed down onr faces, and the dust, our leutures were
so hlackcncd that wo could scarcely recognise each other. Oh,
wliiit a chanfjjo from old Knfj;laiid, with its frost and snow, its
(Jliristnias cheer, its social <,fatherings, and ha))py homes ! Wo
could not hut think of the contrast, — not that we longed for
those things ; no, if I rcmcmher right, wo had something of the
I\Iark Tapleyan philosophy in us, and were ratlier jolly than
otherwise. We went into j\Iell)ourne, which was only about half-
a-inilc distant, every day ; but of all the mad places that I (!ver
met with, I think I never saw anything to equal IMolbourno at
this time. Lucky diggers down from the diggings, having
ohtained jierhaps several hundred ]iounds worth of gold, would
go on the " spree " until it was all " knocked down." (These
arc colonial expressions : I may use others, which, however, I
will he careful to interpret). Sometimes you might see men on
horseback, riding through the streets at full gallop ; at another
time in a public house bar, " shouting " — that is, standing treat
— champagne, which costs t'l per bottle, to any and all that
Avould drink with them ; while at any hour of the day or night
you would see drunken men reeling about the streets ; when
very had they wore taken to the watch-house, brought up next
morning hefore the magistrates, and lined forty shillings ; in
fact, so numerous did the cases become, that they hiid not time
to enter into any particulars, but one after another the police-
mau would bring them in, and the following brief dialogue would
take place: — Policeman: " Drunk, your worship." Mafi'ititrate :
" Fined forty shillings." And the prisoner was taken off. But
while all this, and nuich more, was taking place openly, I could
not tell you of the fearful wickedness going on in secret. In
^Melbourne at this time was collected the scum of all the Australian
colonies: 'expirees' from Van Dieman's Land, 'ticket of leaves'
from New South Wales, and thousands of restless si)irits from
all parts of tlu^ world, thronged the gambling houses and other
resorts of thieves and bushrangers.

'I'he tradesmen had a peculiar way of doing hui.iness at this
time, which, to a new comer, appeared rather strange ; for
instance : — I went into a shop one day, shortly after I landed,
for some trifling article, which came to eightpcnco, and tendered

Urn

IfW

!! ■

536

MISSION LIFE.

(•MIsKlon M(e,
L AllK. I, ItlOM.

a shilling in payment, when I was asked what I would take for
the fourpcncc. I did not appear to understand this ; but, seeing
I was a "new chum," the shopkeeper enlightened mo hy saying he
had no change, so I must take out the balance in something else.
This sounded rather strange to one coming from a country where,
if a farthing was coming to you, you had it ; hut I found there
was scarcely any co])pcr coinage in the colony. To obviate this
inconvenience, a great many storekeepers and merchants issued
copper ' tokens,' with their name, business, and address stamped
upon them, which thus answered the double purjKJSO of making
change and advertising their business. But a law, recently
passed by the legislature, pronounced them not a legal tender ;
consequently, their place has been supplied by coinage from the
English mint.

In a future paper I will try to give some further pictures of the
state of life in a new colony. I have not said much about the
work which Missionaries arc doing : indeed, I have nothing to
say; but I shall be able, at least, to tell what there is for them to
do, and how sore a need there is in our colonics for those who
will try to stem the current of ungodliness which sets in with such
terrible violence in a new country.

SHORT READINGS FOR FAMILY USE.

THE HOME WORK OF MISSIONS.

By the Rev. F. BounniiJ-ON, M.A., Rector of WoolljLHliug, Sussex.
{ConcUuhd from page 417.)

PART VI.

LEADING OTHERS TO TAKK PART.

mong the things thiit wo at homo can do for Missions is to try
to lead others to take au interest iu them and help them.
To plead the cause from pulpit or platform is a part of the
work that ftills to the share of some ; and a very important part it is.
For in this way people are continually reminded of a great duty, and
much valuable information is given, and the funds are increased.

But this class of workers must always be comparatively small,

»;i!i

MlKtlon Mfe,i

Auk. I.IWW. J

THE HOME WORK OF MISSIONS.

687

lis

I'm.

to try

i-t of tlie

rt it is.

liity, aud

small,

Ihouf^h it niij^'lit well l)o liirrjor than it is. For tlicro is no reason
wbatovcr why tho work of piviiif( iufornmtion at IMissionary mcctiugs
hIiouUI bo BO oftou left to the clergy alone. ]\Iany a layman is quite
competent to this work, or migUt easily make himself so ; and those
esiuiciiilly who hav(! been in India, or any other IMissionary conntry,
and seen the work abroad with their own eyes, might render moHt
important help in this way.

Nor let committee-work, or the work of treasurer or secretaiy, be
thought of small consequence. True, this is mere IniKiiirss ; but it is
necessary business. And many a layman who perhaps has no power of
interesting the minds of others by speaking, may thus do good service.
Ho is doing his part in tho harvest-field. He is a worker for Missions
in his «vn way.

]3iit those who are neither preachers nor speakers, treasurers nor
secretaries, may yet find a corner in the field. They may at least tr}-
to 'ise their influence in leading others to care for the heathen. Even
iijw, when so uuich more is known on the subject tlian used to lie,
iumbers are quite ignorant al)out it. They have never been in the
way of hearing of it, or have thought of it as a thing with which thoy
/ have nothing to do. In many a country place, especially, it is still
hardlv known that there are millions who know not God, and that
there are Missionaries who have gone out to touch them. Yet there is
probably no place in which there are not somr who would care for the
heathen if told of them, and take sotne little part at least in Mission
work. Here then is something for all to do : to use all proper mean.^,
according to their situation aud opportunities, for making known the
wants of the heathen, and leading others to help in this work.

Many a small sum is lost to the funds of Missions for want of a
iollector. This is a way in which those who have little of their own to
give may yet be the means of mutfh being given. Indeed, they do give
nuich themselves, for time and trouble arc more than money. Let
none think he cannot help the cause because he is poor. Collecting-
books or cards, and Missionary boxes, hundreds and thousands of
which are in continual use, produce a great deal every year for our
Missions ; and cveiy box, or book, or card, does its part. If every
collector will also carry about Missionary papers, and keep the con-
tributors regularly supplied with them, a vast deal of Missionary infor-
mation will be spread abroad. And sometimes the collector may also
mention facts of interest that have come to his or her knowledge.
These quiet, humble workers are doing viucli in the home work of
Missions. They are the [ilenucrs, following after the preachers and
speakers — the reapers aud binders, aud carrying on aud completing
their work.

This class of workers may do much also in promoting tLc success of

!ll| '

ill

; "5

■ •

' a
>

538

MISSION LIFE.

|Mlii»li>n l.lto,
L Auk. 1, 1»<IB.

Missionary mcctiiigfl. A pnlilic notico often fulls to brinp ])oo])lo to-
gether; whorcaH, if a perHoiial invitation lie f,'ivon by a neit,'hl)()iir or
friend, they will come. Many a public mcetinf? is a failure, for want
of those private eflfortH beforehand. Let <he helpers help iu thiw way
loo. Let the whole band be at work to briuj^ hearers.

It is generally found not dillienlt to interest the »/""«// in Missions ;
and the same may bo said of the /mnr. Missionary information given
from time to time in a sehool makes a wholesome and pleasant variety ;
and if the usual cottage lecture bo now and then changed into a little
IMissionary reading, great interest is generally felt. A very good way
of interesting the young and the poor is a lecture illustrated by the
magi(! lantern. Large pictures answer the purpose well, but a magic
lantern still better. In a town this is easily managed. The lecture
may bo given in the school-room. A lantern may generally he got.
And for slides, if none of a superior kind can bo had, some of the
engi'avings in the Missionary publications may be copied on glass in
transparent colours. I have had this done myself by an ordinary
house painter, an intelligent workman, with good ell'ect, and at very
small cost ; but it might be done by any one who has a knowledge of
drawing, and this would bo another way of being a helper.

In this, as in most things, (\riii)ijilr has great weight. It may almost
bo said that Missionary interest is vdlclihni. Certainly a clcrg;\inan
never shows it, without some of his people following him ; or a school-
teacher, without some boys or girls learning to caro for the subjcict.
And if any person, however hnnd)le, makes it plain that the case of the
heathen is a deep and constant subject of interest with him or her, this
will not be without its eft'ect on some. AVe have more influence over
others than we think.

It is a very happy thing to lead others to take a part in Missions.
It is good, not only for the Mission onuse, but for these people them-
selves also. You are doing y(mr neighbour actual ijood, when you tell
him about this work of God, and try to bring him to care for it. For
if it is true (and it /.s true) that ho who cares for his own soul will care
for the souls of others too, so may it bo truly said that a person can
hardly be drawn to take an interest in the spiritual wants of others
without his mind being led to his own. Try to do this good, this
double good. Your sphere naay be small, yet what you do for God
may have an effect far beyond your utmost thoughts. A stone thrown
into a pond makes a ripple that reaches the farthest bank; throw in
your little stone, use your small means, and it may be that God will
bless what you do to further his work far and near, even to the utter-
most parts of the earth.

state

pcrsi

tlioir

highe

nient,

Then

thoi'o

heath

into t

W()l|l<]

l!ut
isliiiid
bear ii
broad

MiKOlon l.lfc, I
Auk. I.IWW. J

COnnESrONDENCR.

539

COiniESrONDExNCE.

THE CHURCH IN MADAGASCAR.

K. P. G. Mission House, Tamatave,
Maiuoascau, Min/ IHil,, 18(>H.

HAH SIR, — "Wo boar with intenso jilcasiiro that nt last a
^ SQ' niovciueiit is Roiug on in Euglaud for the appointing a
riya^i l bishop for this island.

Our pioplo aro most anxious for tho arrival of a liishop: not a
bishop who can pay them a visit from some other country onco in every
three or six years, but a bishop who can and will reside in the country-
The natives aro very simple and ignorant ; and so, when I told them
that we may ore long hope for a bishop, their excitement was as great
as their pleasure, and they poured forth their many iiupiiries as to
when he would come, whether ho would como in the next ship or not,
and as to where he would take up his abode, bore or at Antananarivo,
the capital. The Missionaries tell them tlu'V are sc/// ; they do not
come in their own name, but in the name of Jesus Christ, because they
have received apostolic commission from the bishop ; thoy must submit
to the bishop who is the ruler. But yet no bishop has been here to
visit us since the Mission was founded in 1801, or to confirm, so all our
communicants arc unconlirnied.

Our congi'ogations would like the bishop to be at the cajtitnl, for the
state of the country generally is very unsettled, and the people fear lest
persecution should arise, or anything happen which would tend to stop
tjieir walking " as in times past." And they rightly think that the
highest representative of our (Jliurch should be at the scat of govern-
ment, to procure concessions if needed, and to shield them in danger.
There is another reason, too, why t'acy would wish to see the bishop
there : because, according to the be 4 accounts, there are still 90,000
heathen in and near the capital, whom they are anxious to see brought
into the Church, and because many of the present professing Christians
would place themselves under the Mission's teaching.

But if we consider the position of the present Church jMissions in tbo
island, wo shall see that such a plan is necossaiy. It is well, too, to
bear in mhid that the country is 900 miles long, and from 300 to 400
broad. In September, 1801, two S. P. G. Missionaries settled at

'I*

(

vll

510

MISSION Liri-:.

I MttMmi I.Kc,
L AuK' I. iKilit.

Tiiiuiitiivo, the Hcpoml tcnvn in tlic kiiij^'doin, niul ii Hcaport. Alioiit tln'
Kimio tiino two C. M. H. MiMsioimrics wen! Hciit to tlio north, l)ut iil'ti r
wards witlidniwn, and sent Houtliwardw to Andovonindo, or Andovor
nnto. Tli(' S. I'. (\. havo taken in Home seventy or eii^'litv miles of
coast, tli(ni;^'li at present, from want of means, some of our stations
cannot l)o worked. Aliont iifty miles south is the C. M. S. station, so
that tho two sociotioH have takeu in a eoast-liiio of somo 110 or 12()
niihis. Generally, tlie entire stall' lias heen four clerf,'y ; hut, from
various reasons, they have heen reduced to three, ami just now to
two, a priest heinj^ at Andovoranto, and a deacon at Taniatave, aliout
fifty-ci;^ht miles apart. Now tho clergy, all this time, havo never had tho
comfort and MeHsin-,' of actual episcopal supervision. Tho liishop of
Mauritius very kindly undertook to attend to the I\Iissions, and there is
no Missioniiiy who does not delight to dwell on his interest in the
work, and his great kindness. lUit yet jMaiuitius is nearly 000 miles
away, and the Imrd-workiiig hishop there had the pressing cares of his
diocese to attend to. Our comnmnication with IMauritius is very uncer-
tain, tlepcnding almost entirely on the hullock-ships which run hetween
these ports and Maiiritius, and which stop running for three months in
the year. At the heginniiig of this year I could hold no communica-
tion with IMaur'tius from January 1st to tho middle of March. Hence
you will see the necessity of our having a hishop in the island ; and
the thousand and one ways in which his presence is needed in tho
founding a I\Iission in a new and heiithen land will occur to you. It is
a hard thing, too, for a young priest or deacon to ho sent to take
charge of a Mission, when he cannot possihly get any answer to any
letter addressed to his bishop nnder a month or five weeks.

Again, as to our services. I am nuicli inclined to doubt whether a
Prayer-book service, or that service abridged, is well adapted for a
simple, ignorant IMalagasy congregation, many of whom can't read.
Honco it is for our bishop to alter and arrange. our services according to
our requirements and the capabilities of the people.

Nor, in talking of the plan of a bishop for this couutiy, must we
overlook tho feelings of a great number of Christians at ihe cai)ital.
Tho London Missionary Society's Missionaries, when sent to this country,
went to tho capital, and there founded their Mission. They have done
much towards instructing the people in tho arts ; they have taught
many of them the Christianity which they themselves hold ; they havo
taught them reading and writing, and so have conduced not a little to
the good of the Kingdom. They have composed or translated many
hymns, most of which are wonderfully subjective ; and they have trans-
lated, though with mistakes and inaccm-acies, tho Holy Bible. In the
Bible every notion of episcopacy or of tho threefold order seems most
carefully concealed — a bishop being a " big preacher ;" a presbyter, a

take

Miss

then

that,

instr

port>

office

prcse

there

sixtec

connc

Mtmilnn I.irr.i

COTinKHPONDEN'CR.

'• hpftd of till) pcnjtlo ;" n doacou, a " proivfuor." Hut nt tlio onpitul —
mcttniiif^ by that tonn what Im always nu'aiit, tlio capital, itHolt', aul
Bubiirlis— third aro lOO.OOO pooijle, and of thcHO ouly 10,000 aro
noiuiniil ChristiaiiH. Ilciico tlu'iv aiv !)(),0()() ntill lyiiif^ in tlio daikiusa
of heatbunisin. Xair it isd hiiinni ftirt Ihiit Idlers lutvc voiiw to 'iniiuiliive
tiskiiii/ the " liislm/i," as tliri/ term the MissioiiariiK, to oo to the CAi'iTAt.
ThcHO lottorH havo conio from the capital. Further, it has bceu ntated
that when tho luonibcrM of tho TJoval Family l:iu)\v that outh \h tho
religion of Eiij^laiurH Qm'en, it is thouj^ht many of them will put thiin-
Holves under tho IMisHion'H tcachinj^, if a IMistuon goes to tho capital.
A few wooks since, I had a letter from an oilicer at tho capital (an
A.D.O of tho Primo Minister) iiupiiriiif^ oui cuHt(mi, and why wo on tho
coast dill'er from those at the capital. I otij^ht to say that tho pt'oijlo
vot under tho Church's teaching call all tho Missionaries on tho coast
" bishops ;" but our own people know thoy havo novor yet seen a
bishop.

Last year, too, tho lato Queen (Rasohorina) paid a visit to tho coast,
attended by some 80,000 people, all from the capital. Amongst these
were many of the high oilicers of tho kingdom, and many Christians.
Coming to Andovorauto, they were brought in contact with tho C. M. S.
Missionaries, and incpiired very deeply into our " custom." They wint
back very satislied that ours is tho better, and requested tho Mission-
aries to go with them. In fact, connected with this journoy is an
incident which ought not to bo lost sight of. On returning to tho
capital, they felt so strongly that bishops were necessary, and their
appointment scriptural (though tho result shows thoy had not nuich
idoii of ,si(C('C!i.si(in), tlinl tlicii xirioKsli/ rtnitntijilntcd i-lrctiiiri one of them-
.sv7iv,s as hishop! I have since made inquiries, but cannot find out that
this has really taken place. Hence, if a bishop is sent up there — for
there is no bishop of any Church in Madagascar — a want which thoy
feel as well as we, will bo siipplied.

Of course wo do not know where tho bishop, when ho comes, will
take up his head-quarters ; but we suppose it will bo at tho capital, and
wo much hope so. But, wherever ho lives, there is no doubt but that a
Mission to tho capital is much needed ; for, in the absence of a Mission
there, our work on tho coast is much hindered, and for this reason,
that, on returning to the capital, converts havo no one to continue tho
instruction they receive on tho coast. All the governors of the various
ports and towns on tho coast arc Hovas (the dominant tribe), wlio h"''l
office for a limited period. On tho coast they get acquainted with our
presence, and they put themselves under our teaching. At present
there is a governor — a member of the Royal Family — of a town about
sixteen miles south, and a lieutenant-governor about 500 miles north,
connected with this Mission.

ii-l

Is 8 fa>.

1 1 •-:! ' i

t!;[

;*'.« H

:*>

•i

542

MISSION LIFE.

rJlissioii Mfc,
L Auk, 1, IS68.

Then, regain, we must not forget the health "of our Missionaries. Ou
the coast the heat is intense ; and even now though it is getting quite
cool as con-pared with what the heat has been, one is glad to sit in
sin""'e thin ilannel trousers and shirt. For the first three months in
the year, generally termed the " bad" season, the heat is overpowering.
Mr. Hey, who, we grieve to sajs has i -on called away from among us,
had seven attacks of fever ; whilst Mr. Holding was on this account
obliged to return to England. One o* tlic C. M. S. men, Mr. Maundrell,
has suffered severely from it, and the other has not escaped. Hence a
sanitary station is wanted for those of our Church who are employed ou
the coast, and we want it, too, where there is a medical man. Now,
Tauanarivo, in this particular, might well supply our needs, for it enjoys
a beautiful climate, being some 7,000 feet above the level of the sea, is
cool, and has a resident doctor — the only one, I beheve, in all Mada-
gascar. If a man were to go now to the capital, an invalid, he would
find himself amongst perfect strangers, though one feels they would all
prove most kind and attentive. But there is nothing like being "amongst
one's own people." And if ho chooses the other alternative, and goes
to Mauritius, he finds himself cooped up some fortnight in a small
ship with some 250 bullocks — not a first-rate place, I should say, for
a sick man — before he can see the doctor ; and Tananarivo can bo
reached in about a week, vi't]> a push, and after leaving the coast you
arc getting on higher grouLa. Besides, in Mauritius a Missiouaiy is
out of the country, and it is most dilHcult to hold communication with
his people ; whereas, at the capital, he is of course /// the country, and
has sometimes daily opportunities of communicating with them. This
is a point worthy of consideration ; for our people require coiitiiiii/il
looking after.

Allow me to say one or two more words before closing. If our
English ladies knew what is the condition of the poor Malagasy women,
I feel they would bo constrained to „ "ve help— and ample help — for the
carrying ou a good and holy work among them ; and some, pcrhfips,
would oiler themselves for it. As yet there is no Uubj at work here in
connection with our Church, though I hope soon to welcome one who
has been sent out by the " Ladies Committee " of the S. P. G. to look
after the schools. For a brotherhood, too, there is plenty of work
readij at Itand. There are our schools to be attended to, our people to
bo visited, the sick looked after, new translations to be made, the
printing-press to be attended to and worked, out-stations to be usited
and Worked, and native agency kept a-going; and for all this, now, there
is only one deacon. Cannot England's Church afford us more ? Our
work is in its infancy — it has scarcely begun; for though much has
been done, we must not contemplate tlnit, though it forms a pleasing
picture. The Church mmt look at what eemains to be done, and must

Ilnsion I.ifo,

■ies. Ou
iing quite
to sit iu
uontbs iu
poveriiij^.
imoii}^ US,
H acconut
liiuiuIvt'U,
Ileuce 11
iploycd ou
m. Now,
r it eujoys
the sea, is
all Mada-
, he would
f would all
"aniougst
, and goes
iu a small
Id say, for
LVO can bo
I coast you
issiouavy is
cation with
)uuti'y, and
lom." This
coittiiiuid

If our
lisy women,
Ip — for the
W, perhaps,
irk here in
lie oue who
G. to look
ty of work
|r people to
made, the
|) bo \isited
now, there
lore ? Our
much has
a pleasing
k aud must

MInsion I.iro,i
Aug. l.lww. J

TRAITS OF CHARACTER.

.'543

bring her machinery to bear accordingly ; and the future Church of
Madagascar, " built upon the foundation of the Apostios and Prophets,
Jesus Christ Himself being the chief corner-stone," will live to proclaim
the •' good tidings " to others, fniming her love and charity according
to the example which has been set her.

Alfred Ciiisweli,,
Deacon in Charye of S, /'. (J, MUnlon.

TRAITS OF CHARACTER.

BISHOP MACKENZIE.

HE 2nd October, 1800, the day of the farewell service at
Cant'.'rbury, was a day of much excitement, as well as of
spiritual refreshment to all interested in the great work of
evangelisation then being undertaken by our Universities. In the
morning the Conununion had been administered to several hundred
persons, and a heart-stirring sermon had been preached by the liishop
of Oxford. In the evening there was a gathering iu the hall of St.
Augustine's College to hear addresses fi'om the Bishops of Chichester
and Oxford, and Archdeacon Mackenzie. While the company were
assembling, a friend who was on the temporary platform beside the
Ai'chdeacon, observing that ho had a little paper in his hand which he
was studying intently, asked him if he was preparing his speech — the
'ast he would make iu England. " No," he answered ; " it is a liynui
I am learnirg by heart ;" and he showed him a leaflet, entitled The
[iDiir Cdlni. It was the following well-known hymn of Bouar's : —

" Calm me. my God, and keep me calm,
While these hot breezes blow ;
Be like the night-dew'.) eo sling balm,
Upon earth's fevered brow.

Calm me, my God, and keep me calm,
Soft rotitiiij^' on Thy breast ;
' Soothe mc with holy hymn and paalm,

And bid my spirit reat.

Calm me, my God, and keep me calm ;

Let Thine outstretched wing
Be I'ke the shade of Elim's palm

Beside the desert spring.

■:

! C

iflitj

T I

644 MISSION LIFE. [Aug.""l'i^"

Yes, keep mo calm, tho' loud and rude

Thu sounds my ear that fjreot ;
Calm in the closet's solitude ;

Calm in the hustling street.

Calm in tho d.iy of hunyant health ;

Calm in tho lioiir of pain ;
Calm in my iiovorty or wealth ;

Cahn in my loss or j^ain.

Calm in the sufTorance of wrong,

Like Ilim who bore my shame ;
Calm 'mid tho IhrL'afninjr, taniiting tluong

Who hate Tliy hol^* uunic.

Calm when the great world's new?, Y«-ith power,

My listening spirit stir :
Ix't not tlio tidings of tlie hour

E'(;r tind too fund an ear.

Calm as the ray of sun or star,

Which storms assail in vain ;
Moving, unruffled, thro' earth's war,

Tho eternal calm to gain."

The Archdcacou, iu the sjicccli which he luado on this occasion,
impressed on his hearers the ahsohitc necessity of possessing a strong
and living faith, upon which, he said, the whole of a man's usefiihiess
depended. They must h)ok entirely to God-giveu strength, if they
would bear up against the ohstacles that pressed upon them in their
upward and onward course. Tho Dean of Ely, speaking of the last
days ho spent with Bishop Mackenzie, says — "He was happy and
merry as ever. He was more than calm and collcct'jd. He gave
lookers-on tho impression that the sacrifice was nothing, and that there
was nothing in the work to oppress his spirits." In the lines ,'iven
above, and in tho speech at Kt. Augustine's, do we not sec the secret
of this lightheartedness, and how that character, so love-compelling that
it seemed like a gift of nature rather than of gi'acc, was formed ; and
that it is indeed within tho reach of idl '/

^\ho M

It
years ,
eight

<IIIC Jill

Still
our dt
lived
there v
Jesii
capital
may rei
looked
And
''oforehi
place, a

VO]

illili

slon MIc
g. l,ll«8.

occasion,
,g a strong
usefulness
.b, if tlicy
;m in tlieir
)t" the last

liapvy '•^'^'^

lie gave

that there

lliues ^iven

the secret

ipelling that

rmcd; and

^1 ^-^4>]&PPr£BEi^

THE OLD CRUSADERS.

EPORT tells us that the Young Crusadcrf? arc very much
^%1 pleased with their name. And no wonder : they think it very

' ■ * i* ■! pretty, and so it is.

Will they not, therefore, like to hear something of the Old Crusaders
who were first so called, and learn ivhi/ '

It is looking back a long .time, certainly — many, many hundreds of
years ! And you, our dear young readers, who have only lived some
eight or ten — or only a few more at most — can hardly think of even
fine hundred years, they seem so many !

Still, you know that it is f'nihtvfu Iimnlral and si.rfii-cifjhl y^ars since
our dear Lord and Saviour died upon the Cross, and the Crusaders
lived after that ; for it was in consequence of our Lord's death that
there were any Crusades or Crusaders at all.

Jesus Christ, j-ou will remember, suffered death at Jerusalem, the
capital of Judea, since called, as it deserves to be, the Holy Land. You
may remember, too, that our Saviour once wept over Jerusalem, as he
looked down upon the beautiful city and Temple from a hill.

And he wef ^ because, by His divine power, ho foresaw — vhat is, saw
beforehand — all the miseries which would one day come upon the
place, and which the inhabitants were even then bringing upon them-
voL. V. 85

i'il

■liffli;

•I Will

rAQ

MISSION LII'K.

^.Mlii.sinn l.lfe
I Aug. I, ISiW."

selves by tbeir obstinate rejection of Ilim as tbcir Mossiuh. Nay, Ho
oven prophesied what the miseries should be ; thus —

" Thine enemies shall cast a trench about thee, and compass thee
round, and keeji thee in on cvcrv side. And shall lay thee even witli
the ground, and thy children within thee ; and they shall not leave in
thee one stoue upon another."

All which v.as sadly realised when, in consequence of a rebellion on
the part of the Jews against Roman authority, the Emperor Titus camr
with a strong army to subdue them ; and took and destroyed the Holy
City, after a siege of nearly six months, during which the miserable
inhabitants suffered every extremity of human misery, being driven even
to eat the flesh of their own infants, or perish of hunger with them.

This was one misery ; but more were in store.

The Jiomaus kept possession of the Holy liaud for nearly six
centuries ; but they were then, in their turn, driven out by another
warlike nation, the Arabians, followers of the false i)rophet Mahomet,
who made himself popular among his people by encouraging them in
their natural love of fighting and conquest. And thus the Holy City
and Holy Land fell into the hands of professed infidels.

Now it is to be borne in mind, that, though the Roman Emperor
Titus, who destroyed Jerusalem a.d. 70, was a heathen, a later successor,
Constantiue the Great, who lived between a.d. 274 and a.d. 837, became
a Christian ; and during his time, and for two or three centuries after-
wards {i.e., while the Roman rule continued), all such pious Christian
men and women as wished to visit the places whore our Tjord had lived
and died, could do so without further dilHculty than that arising from
the length and toil of travel to a distant land.

Wc often hear now of people, inspired with the same feeling, who go
to the Holy Land to see Rethlehem, where our blessed Saviour was
bom; Nazareth, where He lived; Jerusalem, where He died; and the
different places, mentioned in Scripture, where He either discoursed with
his disciples, or performed miracles in attestaticm of His divinity. And
the wish to do so is. indeed, both a most natural and commendable im-
pulse. Who, with a grain of feeling, would not delight to behold the
sacred scenes on which He once looked, and tread the ground over
which His blessed feet may possibly have passed ?

Alas ! that so benutiful a sentiment should ever have been mixed up
with a mischievous delusion ! but so it was once. As time went on.
people grew to believe that there was something iiwritorioiiii in making
a pilgrimage to the Holy Land : that it acted as a sort of spiritual
charm to secure God's favour, and atone for a sinful life !

This was among the errors which, in an ignorant age, began to delilo
the purity of the Christian Church, as the Church of the chosen people
had been defiled before. "Ye have made the wonl of God of none

with
ve ill

ni on

Holv
erabh'
II evcu

lU-

rly six
vnother
ihomct,
hem ill
oly City

iinpcrov
accessor,
, becaiut-'
ics aftev-
:'hristiun

.ad livt''l
liug fi-o»'

.vho g"
[iour was
mil the
rscd with
ty. A»^
Iduhlc im-
rlioUl the

.MlHKlon Llffl.i
AUK' >i 1)*08. J

LITTLE WORKERS AND GREAT WORK.

547

d OYOl

lull

Imixcd up
wont on.
In uiakin;4
spiritual

to deliU'
m peopU'
l\ of noup

effect through your traditions,'' said our blessed Lord to the Jews ; and
He might have said it with equal tnith to Christians, when they began
to attribute magical virtues to places and things, however sacred in
their use.

13ut, when to this first false notion was added a second ; namely,
that the day of judgment was to take place at the end of the tenth
century, we can qnitc understand why the number of pilgrimages
increased year by year, till at last, as historians assure us, they became
'• almost uiiirerml." Of this period wo read that " Crowds of men
and women, in the frantic hope of expiating their sins by a long and
painful journey to the Holy Land, Hocked from all parts of Europe
towards Jerusalem."

And how loiKj and ho\r pdinfnl a journey it was we can form but a
small idea now — we who, even if we are only foot-travellers, have good
roads or paths to walk along, and plenty of comfortable inns (only too
many, indeed !) to " put up at" whenever we choose to rest.

Still, a man would go a long way, and over a very rough road, too,
even now, to bo rid of the burden of sin, if a troublesome journey
would do it ; and, as we said before, there was nothing to hinder pil-
grims from entering the Holy City if onco they reached it, so long as
the Romans held rule there. Nay, the first Ai-abian invaders also,
though Muhammadaus, treated the Christians with courtesy and respect.

Haroun Al Raschid, the chalif, who lived in the same age as King
Charlemagne of France, was, in fact, more than tolerant to pilgrims : he
even welcomed and encouraged them.* But & new Arabian dynasty
came, and with it a fatal change of conduct ; and a system of potty
persecution began which deprived the poor Christian devotees, first of
comfort, then of safety. And when the savage hordes of Turks, or
Saracens, poured in among the Arabians, and finally dislodged them,
desolating the whole country as they moved along, a pilgrimage to the
Holy Land was as dangerous to the body as it was supposed to be
beneficial to the soul. Often and often, if the weary traveller had escaped
with his life from the hands of the robbers who lay in wait for him, he
was driven back from the very gates of the city to die by the roiidside of
hunger and fatigue, because he had not gold enough left about him to
satisfy the exorbitant demands of the Turks, who claimed a heavy tax
for permission even to enter within the walls of the town !

Ho much for pilijrmacft's to the Holy Land. Now for Crusades and
Crusaders, The one grew out of the other.

Such poor pilgrims as escaped back to Europe spread the news of
the cruel treatment Christians were subjected to by the Turks, to all the
countries they passed through ; and thus, though there were no regular

* He allowed Charlemagne to build a hospital and library for their special use.

It ^R^H
'i H I^B

ili,l

fill'

t: > I ■ jS

548

MISSION LIFE.

rMlyslon Mfo,

posts for letters, and no newspapers cither, in those days, some part of
the truth became generally known. It is said, too, that the emperors of
the East wrote letters to some of the princes of Europe, begging their
assistance to keep back the insolent encroachments of the Saracens, who
wanted to rule all vVsia with a rod of iron.

And so, gradually, the public mind became disturbed. Before the
tenth century had ended, Pope Sylvester II. made an appeal to
Christendom in genci'al on the subject, and brought forward the first
idea of a Ckusade — that is, of a )rli;fii)iis ir/ir, iiiulir llir JUinncr nf the
(^roHn, (Kjninst iiijidcl power. But neither the indignation nor the en-
thusiasm of men's minds were ripe enough to take fire then. A few
years later the first spark was kindled by a private individual, of whom
history can tell us only the Christian name, Petri; and who is always
spoken of as I'eter tlic Hermit. He was a gentleman of Amiens, who from
a soldier became a priest, and hvcd a solitar}' and self-mortified Hfe ;
whence his name. This man one day took up the pilgrim's stafl' and
went on pilgrimage to the Holy City, which, happily, he reached un-
injured, and having gold enough about him to satisfy the Turks, was
admitted, and remained long enough to see with his own eyes the bar-
barities to which the poor Christian pilgrims were subjected. Urban II.
was then pope : a man powerful both in mind and speech ; and to him
Peter repaired on his return to Europe, and, having unfolded his tale of
horror, a plan for a Crusade to recover the Holy City from such unholy
hands was then and there foi'mcd.

Still, this does not explain why the war was to have that name —
Criimile. But even our youngest readers will u)iderstand it, when we
tell them the word Crusade comes from the Latin word for Cross
fCnix-criicis) ; and that those who joined in the Crusades and became
Crusaders, besides fighting under the banner of the Cross, wore a cross
upon their shoulders as a badge of the service to which they were
engaged. These crosses were generally made of cloth, and stitched on
the outer garment. Some say the soldiers of each country had crosses
of a particular colour — English, white ; French, red ; Flemish, green ;
Germans, black ; Italians, j'ellow, &c. Others declare they were gene-
rally red, in order to be more easily seen.

Now, then, we have explained, first, what caused the Crusades ;
secondly, what the Crusades were ; and, thirdly, what gave rise to
their name. It has been rather a long story, but we are hoping that
by this time Our Young Crusaders feel a little interest in the subject,
and would like to hear what the Crusaders of those old times did ; and
that we are prepared to tell them.

The great peculiarity of the Crusade was that it formed a bond of
union where all before had been discord. People were very quarrel-
some and violent in those days. They are far too quarrelsome and

Crusades ;

rise to

\nn» that

\) subject,

,//J ; and

Ml8i>lon Mfc,-'
Auk- 1i iDOt). J

LITTLE WORKERS AND GREAT WORK.

549

violent now, but they wore much worse tbcu. Ever)' man's band was
raised at^uinst bis ueiglibonr on tbe sligbtcst provocation, or merely
because be wanted somotbiuj^ bis ueigbbour possessed and refused to
give bim. It was not Iviiigs and emperors only wbo tried to get pofi-
session of eacb otbers" countries and property ; tbe nobles were just
us bad. So tbey bad to live in strong castles, built for ligbting from,
where they could defend themselves in case some ueigbbour, ^' utioiuffr
find iiiitiltlicr than tlici/," should want to plunder them. In our days if
a man steals potatoes or turnips from a field, even, the owner can have
bim taken up and the magistrates will have bim puniwhed. This is
liiir, and a blessed thing it is. We c, u hardly, indeed, believe in a tinu'
when things were iiat so : when there was no redress for wrong but a
man's own aiTu ; when whoever was strongest took what he pleased
from whoever was weakest; when "from lield to Held, and from city
to city, tbe traveller could scarcely pass without injury or death."

But after the Crusade was planned, and Peter the Hermit went
about from country to country " spreading the ciy of vengeance on the
Turks, and deliverance to Jerusalem ; " and after Pope Urban had
addressed " an unheard-of multitude of priests, princes, and nobles " on
the same subject at a council at Clermont, a new light seemed to dawn
on society. The Pope, remarkable for bis eloquence, called on tbe
nations, as nations, to join in " Tlic Truce nf (loil," — that is, in a truce
to tbe petty ambition and struggles for ascendaucy which kept them in
perpetual warfare with each other, in order that they might make
common cause against the enemies of Christ. " From you — from you,
above all people," cried ho, in a speech to the vast concourse, (especially
French,) assembled in a square of tbe town, — " from you above all
people, docs Jerusalem look for comfort, and, she hopes, for aid ; since
God has granted to you, beyond other nations, glory and might in
arms. Take, then, the road before you, in cxpiiition of your sins ; and
go, assured that, after the labours of this world .shall have passed away,
imperishable glory shall await you in tbe kingdom of heaven." " God
wills it ! God wills it ! " was tbe loud response from all hearts and lips
at the moment ; and tbe Mords became a battle-cry over after. The
" Truce of God " was proclaimed and svtorn to, and " plunder ceased
and the feuds disappeared." History records no second wonder like
this. It was tbe triumph of enthusiastic piety over the baser passions
of tbe human heart.

Of the numerous followers of Peter the Hermit, indeed, tbe less that is
said tbe better. They were a mixed multitude in every respect ; many of
them of the baser sort, and led to the undertaking by base motives —
the hope of some magical immunity for past crimes, or the expectation
of future plunder. The best of them, the genuine enthusiasts, formed
but an undisciplined crowd, and they hurried oft' to the East without a

:ilii:

1 1,

I i

!
1'

i
1

550

MIHSION LIFE.

rMlKnion Life,
L AuK.l.lHilH.

competent leader. Peter must have bad a heart of iron to havo Hccn
the result unmovcil. They passed like a scour^'c! throtif^h the eonutries
which lay hetwccn them aud the Holy Laud, and the nations scourged
them in return. Few, if any, reached the goal of their desire. Mean-
while kings and princes, accustomed to rule and lead, took up the
cause deliheratcjy, and in all good faith ; aud now was presented to the
world the glorious spectach' of a conmion faith uniting togetluir in bonds
of love, to one end, men whom otherwise the inevitable jealousies of
life must have kept, if not exactly enemies, at least with interests apart
from, and even opposite to, each other.

We are iilniost glad there is no time or space here for details. The
details of warfare ai'e always horrible, physically, and never wholly
satisfactory in their moral aspect. Of the nearly (!.()()(), ()()() of souls
said to have joined the Crusade, not a])OVi! 00, 0(10 survived to the ei'd
of the enterprise, when (a.d. 10!)!)) the long-sought oliject was gained,
and the Cross of Christ iloated triumphantly from the walls of the Holy
City. Godfrey de IJouillon, the most noble-minded and pious of the
six great leaders of the strange expedition, was tli'ni by connnon con-
sent elected king of Jerusalem. This was what the old Crusader's
accomplished ; aud thus ended the first Crusade.

Young Crusaders, do you understand now why you havo been so
called '? You are banded together in one army to light for one cause
— the cause of Christ against the heathen infidels of foreign lands ; only
not now to fight them with the sword, but to overcome them with the
knowledge of the Gospel of Peace.

This is what you are binding yourself to do when you join the
Children's Mission Army — this nuist be your i-eason for joining it.
True, we may try at first to catch you liy guile, telling you of the
soldiering, aud the cards, and the banners, in order to make you think
about all this by giving form and substance to the idea of our all behig
Soldiers of the Cross ; but we should be very sorry to think that it
would all end in mere playing at soldiering, or that when any one of our
Young Crusaders gi'ows up, he should look back upon his crusading
with shame rather than with pleasure, and think only, '• What humbug
I have been guilty of — pretending to care about ^Missions, and never
caring about them at all! "' This, too, is why I have told you about
the real Crusades, that you may see that if you ai"c to bo real, and
not sham Crusaders, you must do or help to do some real work, and do
it because you feel you ought to do it, and love to do it.

' Father, who this earth assigned

Oar phice of toil to be,
Bind all within its one wide bound
In one true chanty I"

Ilssloii I. lie,
MlK. 1, 1»<1H.

Mlsnliin Mfp,"i

LITTLK WOUKEUS AND GREAT WORK.

651

lavo Hccn
countries
Hcourj^od

iip

Iho

ted to tbo
■ in bontls
louKioH of
cats apiiit

Ills. The
(!!• wholly
of Houls
to tbo I'l'd
us {gained,
f tbo Holy
ous of tbo
[iimon cou-
Crusadors

,0 bCCU HO

r one cause
ands ; ouly
uii witb tbo

)U join tbo
joining; it.
you of tbo
you tbiiik
nr all being
ink tbat it
y one of our
s crusadinj^
bat bunibug
, and never
you about
)c real, and
ork, and do

THF. (^ITTLDHKN'S ^riSSION AIlAfY.

ECCLKSFIKLO, JuLY 15.

lOAll KDITOll, — I tbink it desirable to send you a montbly
Hijiort. AVe bavo now enlisted 250 soldiers, aud a chaplain
has joined us to-day. I have been rating" alarmed since I
wrote last, lest the niintsiii;) part of this Mission Army was goin;^ to bo
Ihe only tbinj,' thought of. Long ago one boy asked mo when tbo
drilling would begin, and whether they should "go anywhere?" I
was startled. Thought I, ben; is a eompleti! misunderstanding. They
think they are paying tlieir shillings fur nothing but frolic. They
forget that all this is but means to a nmcb higher end. I was wrong,
however. The next child I spoke to, when she came to enlist, was a
little girl. " What is it all about, my dear '.'" asked I ; '• what are you
doing lliis ./i(r /" "Please,! don't know," was her answer. "Not
know ! " cried I. " Do you mean tbat you have paid a penny, and are
going to pay a shilling, and don't know what for ? I never knew of
anybody doing tbat!" "Please, it's to teach the little blackies to
I'ead," said she, at once. I was delighted and rc^lieved. I feared to
bear her say, " Please, we're going to be drilled ;" or, " Please, we're
going to have a tea." I>ut no: she knew what she was giving her
money for, after all. " To teach the little blackies to read. Quito
right," cried I ; " and to know (iod and His Son Jesus Christ, so that
they may learn to be good." Perhaps my little friend may not have
attended to my additional bint. She took up her card very contentedly
and went away. The American paper, the Yhiiiki ( 'liristinii Salilicr* is
viTV popular at our school. I see, from it, tbat twenty-seven bishops
are beads of as many regiments in the American army, and one of
tlu'm who has lately joined preached in the neighbourhood last year —
the IJisbop of Tennessee. The clergymen of several other parishes
have promised to try the scheme, and I hope it will " go on aud
prosper."

Yours, dear Editor,

An Ecclksfield Inhabitant.

P.S. — We have several oHicers now : A captain ; some lieutenants ;
some colour bearers (girls). Nothing is complete yet, however. Wo
hope soon to get a sergeant from the barracks at the neigbboin'ing
town, to drill the troop ; but the report of this has deterred some
young ofHcers from joining, I hear. They f ncied they would have to
be drilled, too. No such thing, of course ; we would not submit

* An account of this paper, seven numbers of wliicli have jiHt reached n^, will be
given next montli.

i .1

■ r ;

t
i

1 '"■

L !'•

, : S" f

< 1 i

II'

:' (

I!
I!

< H»t„

» t •!

Ifiiiiiii

652

MISSION LIFK.

rMlMlon I.lfp,

orticcrs to Buch an imUirnity. On the contmry, wc bopo tlioy will look
ou and learn tbo proper way ol' nianiif,'inf^ the soUliors tbi'msdvi'S.

Wo tliink our florgyuum'.s [)liicard so good, wo wish you would print
it for other people to see.

ENLIST IN TUE CJIILDllEN'S MISSION ARMY

YOUNG CllUSADEKS.

TO CONSIST OF IlEGIMENTS OF oOO EACH OU MOllE,

l)IVIl)i:i) INTO Cn.Ml'AMKS OF 100.

Each younr; Crusader to pay one shilIin<T a-ycar as enlistment money,
either in Dvm'hly payments of a penny, or in larj^cr sums.

The money so obtiiined to be paid either to the Society for tbo Pro-
pagation of tbo Gospel, or to the Church Missionary Society, and
applied in spreading the Kingdom of Christ upon earth.

If desired, the contributions of a Itegiment can bo devoted to the
education of a boatben convert, the cost of which varies in ditlereut
countries from i'i3. IOn. to L'3(). The convert's name at baptism may
bo chosen by tho children of tbo parish which supports him ; or the
money can be sent to any special colony, or used for general missionary
work.

Elder scholars will be elected as ollicers on a small additional
payment. Each Regiment will have a banner, each soldier a card as
a badge of service, and there will be annual review and tea-meeting.

ALFHED GATTY, D.D., Vicar.

liiHii

3».

4ii|MI

CHILDREN'S MISSION ARMY MONTHLY REPORT.

E have only heard of one fresh regiment, the 3rd Y'oung
Crusaders, being formed. The following is the Report sent
to us, dated July 18th: —
" Tho ' St. Andrew's, Plaistow, Company ' of the ' Young Crusaders '
army listened with great interest yesterday to the very interesting
paper ' The Shillings ; bow are they to be got '? ' They at present
only think, How shall wc bring our farthing a-weck ? I made them
into sections of tens only, a captain in each, who collects the ten
farthings each week, and brings them to me each Friday, when I give a
little illustrated lecture before tbo school closes. Wc are now all
eagerly looking out for the ' ]jadgos,' of which there is no mention in
this number. Next week will bo the end of our first month of
Crusading, and, if possible, I should like to mark it.

MlKxInn I.llo,
AUK. 1< ><*'M.

LITTLE WOIIKKRS AND QUEAT WOHK.

553

uur.

" Ah fur as I can see, I thiuk tbo pliiu iv vory good oiu'. Its chief
btrent^th (uuilor the Holy Spirit) must, I thiuk, ho iu its unity."

The St. IJiirtholonu'w \l\i\c llt'i^iuu'nt report Hiiys : — " Thi^ hadf^'es I
ftdinire uuieli : they hiive hrouj,'ht uh iu uiiiny fresh ri'cruits. We are,
ult()f,'etlier, },'etting ou ciipittilly."

The pliiu, we heiir, is heiu^ tiilkeil of iu ii great mauy parishes, from
which wo hopo soon to have reports.

NoTICK.

Couimuuicatious about The Children's IMissioa Aniiy should be
addressed to Mrs. Alfred Gatty, Eccleslield Yiearaj^e, Slu'tVicld. Ar-
rauj^emeuts will shortly be made for the bad;,'i's and luiudl)ills (some-
what similar to the Eccleslield one) hciw^ obtained at a small cost from
Messrs. Macintosh. Iu tho meautimo tho badges will bo seut without
charge to any clergyman npi)lying (as above) for them.

Some of our friends are half inclined to take alarm ou our behalf ou
account of our Mission Army, and think that before long we shall lind
ourselves iu tho position of the Fraukeusteiu mauufacturer, haunted
by a monster we have conjured ui), and don't know what to do with
when he has come to life ! So we are already beginning to think how
to employ our monster ; and this is the plan we are thinking of.
We thiuk that as our regiments become a little more numerous, tho
S. P. Ct. and the C. M. S. might be asked to give our army some
deliuite work to do. Tho progress of this work may then be reported,
and so do \That wo want, — give a reality to the serious side of tho
matter. Hitherto we have only had the rcahty of tho amusiug side.

1 Yovmg

usaders '
ileresting
present
ide them
the tcu
I give a
now all
eutiou in
uouth of

WILFRID THE EXILE.

A STORY ILLUSTRATING EARLY MISSION WORK IN ENGLAND.

{Continued yrom page 5U3.)

E AN WHILE, Ethelwalch rode ou over wild down and gi'cy
moorland, resting lor the night in a grassy hollow, with his
horse tethered beside him, and tho next day starting again to
continue his journej'. Iu the evening he heard the tinkle of a ri.do
bell, and knew that he was near the monastery of Bosham. A little
further, and he had reached tho door of the rough timber-built
dwelling, barn-like rather than convent-like, where the Irish monks
lived, employing themselves iu prayer and labour, but meddling little
with theu" neighbours ; and left alone by them, iu conseciuenco of a

C54

MISSION MFK.

rMiaxlon IJr<>,
I Auk. I, INW.

'J' I

ill

,1 ; 1

i liill

• Ji»,,|

I!
ii

>l>

wbolcHomo awo of tlioir HHpcriuitiinil poworH. It whh Iohh tbo " on-
tliiiHiuHm of hiuiiiuiity" wliirli Imd led tluiii to tliis liind of Htrimt^crH
iu iTcid 1111(1 ill raci^, tliuii a tenor of tliu iiiyHliTUiS of ilw unseen
world, and a dread of tlu^ teinptatiuiis of the present one, which led
them to Hy from it as tho ouly meauH of Hiiviiij,' their kohIh.

Fallier Teaf,'iU!, tho jirior, was sittiii},' in his poreh in convorHO with
a tall f,'rave man with a spare faee, deei)ly-liiied lirow, and furrowed
mouth, llo woro tho dress of a simpht monk, hut there was that in
hiH face which Hhowod that he had ii history, and an uncommon one.
The stern, resolute mouth, tlie keen dark eyes, and the lofty forehead
of this striin<,'or, contrasted strou^'ly with the simple coiinteiianco,
white heard, and dreamy {,'rey eyes of tho old Irish monk. Thov
npoko together in tho Haxon lan{»ua<?o, which Father Teaf,'ue alone, of
the Irish monks, understood ; for tlu' stnini^'er was Wilfrid, lUsliop of
York, in inteUect and ability perhaps the fon'inost man in Kiif,dan(l,
now a fuf^itivo and an exile.

"Aye," said Wilfrid, who scorned drawn to give his conlidenco to
the simple-minded man, his host; ••my lite has heen indeed a stranj,'*'
and wanderiiif,' one, f,'ood lather, and it is true that there are distractions
iu the afl'airs of the world which such holy men as thou wot little of.
When my step-mother lirst sent me away from my father's house, 1
found a noble friend in Eanlled, thc^ ipieeii, who, perceiviuj^' that my
thouj^hts well less fixed upon the matters of this life than upcm those
of the life to come, sent me to Lindisfarne, where I passed the years of
my youth peacefully in study. There the happiest and holiest time of
my lifi^ passed ; and when I hoard speak of the holy men Aidau and
Cuthbert, and saw the rt'lics of their work, I lonj^od to be like them,
and to pass my time in solitude and in tho love of God. But a spirit,
not my own, drove mo out into the world, and bade mo mix with men,
and work among them, until my time of rest should come."

Father Teaguo looked compassionately at his visitor, and said •' Tell
me more, my friend."

"After a time," coutinned Wilfrid, '•I, desiring to visit tho centre
of Christendom, the holy city of Kome, Eautled, the (pu;eii, provided
tho means for my journey, and I passed into Kent and thence took shi[t
for France. There I met with nuich kindness, especially from Dellimis.
the Bishop of Lyons, who, indeed, oH'ercd to mo his niece iu marriage,
and said that he would advance me to great honour. My friend and
father iu (Jod, Delfiuas, had resisted the authority of Ebroin, tlu;
mayor of the palace ; and Ebroiu having attacked and defeated him, com-
manded him and bis chief followers, of whom I was one, to be executed.
But as I was standing by my friend, awaiting death and commending
my soul to God, one demanded of me what was my name, and whence
1 came ; and I, declaring that I was Wilfrid of Northnmbria, and no

ill

[Mintlnn l.irf>,
I Auk. >• IMM.

^H tlio " on-
of HtrniiRci-H

tllO lUlMl'CII

', which led

)nvorHo with
1(1 furrowed
wiiH tliiit in
niiiuou ono.
f'ty forchcnd
oniitoiiimcc,
link. Tlicv
uo alono, of
1, IJishop of
in Kngliuid.

)ulidi'n('0 to
L'd a Kti'iing(!
distractions
vot Httlo of.
r'H lionsc, 1
in},' that my
upon thos((
tlio years of
liest time of
Aidau and
: Hko them,
:iut a spirit.
X with men,

said " Tell

the centre
n, provided
•0 took shii)
m Dclliuas,
u marriage,

friend and
^broiu, the
lI him, com-
»e executed,
ommeudiug
md whence
ria, and no

I :i»

-zk

1 1

lilt

:1;. 1

Mission I.ifr.'i
AiiK. I. IMH, .

LITTLE WOUKEHS AND GREAT WORK.

655

!>::,

■f)i't

l*:l

Frenchman, they biul compassion upon mc, and bid nio depart
nuscathod.

" Then, rcturninr; to my own land, a grant of land was made to nio
at Kipon. and there did I build a moiiastory and lived in peaeo many
years. Then, my friend, came a dispute between tny party, the Romun,
and thine, the Scottish ; and if, herein, I outstepped the limits of
charity, I pray thy forgiveness. Our bishops had been swept away by
Ibe idague ; and, when I was called to the bishopric of York, but one
liishop. canonically consecrated, could be found to consecrate me.
So I went to Fi'ancc, where I was admitted to the rank of bishop at
C'ompii'gnc. On my rctuni, another peril befel me. The ship was
stranded on the shore of the South Saxons, and the lierce heathen
there came down to kill us, and to take our goods for their prey.
(Ireat indeed was our peril ; but by prayer, and by the virtue of our
holy relics, ve were saved. Their priest sought to overcome us by en-
chantments, but the devil was unable to jircsvail against th(! servants
of (lod. The priest was slain, like CJoliath, by a stone from a sliiig ;
and the wind changing, and the tide rising, our ship got afloat, and
we sailed away from the inhospitable shore, thanking tliu Tjord for
lUs mercy. Then, returning to llipon, I built tb(> church, with pillars
and arches, and tilled the windows with glass, as likewise 1 did to the
church which the holy Paulinus had built at York. In the church
of llipon 1 place! a copy of the holy Gospels, written in jmre gold upon
|iurple parchment. All seemed to go well with mo and with the
Church; but, alas! it is Mhen men say 'Peace and safety,' that
sudden destruction cometh upon them, and so it was with me."
"And how came this?" said Father Teague.

" Fgfrid, the king, wedded J'itbeldred, the widow of (^lodric. She
luul vowed nevi'r to wed again, but to lead a life more acci'plable to
(rod — a cloistered nun in all but name. And whoa ho, by force, com-
pelled her to wed with him, she refused to dwell with him ; and, by my
advice, she fled from him into the convent of AVhitby, where dwells
the holy Hilda. Then Egfrid, wroth against me, wedded that Jezebel
Ei'cemburga, who hated me, and intlamod her husband with hatred
against mc also. Then I perceived how many enemies my elevation to
so great dignity bad caused lo me. ^Many whom I had thought my
friends proved false ; and the falsest of all was Theodore, the bishop of
t'anterbury, whom the Lord forgive ! ,

" Then I set out upon my way to Home ; but the wind, being adverse
drove mc upon the coast of Frieslmid, where the lierce heathen folk,
more kindly than my Christian brethren, received me with great
hospitality. For a year I preached among them ; and then, journeying
to Home, the Pope, Agatho, gave me letters connuandiug my rein-
statement in my see. l^ut on my return the (|ueen, Ercemburga, cast

iilii

C5G

MISSION LIFE.

r Mission Mfe,
L Aug. 1, m»8.

MP.|

: !

■

ll , I

t I

'Si

:j;

mo into prison, and robbed me of my rcliquarj' ; and in that prison I
lay awaiting my death for many weeks. Yet was I not without comfort,
for the Lord sustained mc, even thougli my body grew so lean that the
chains wherewith I was bound dropped from my limbs. Then fell a
violent sickness upon Ercemburga, and she found that the relics
•whereof she had robbed me had brought her no blessing, but a
curse. "Whereupon she hastily sent to open my prison doors,
restored the reliquary, and sent me away as Pharaoh did the
children of Israel ; and since then I wander a fugitive over the earth.
I passed down into the fen country, and there I visited the holy
Guthlac, who hath oftentimes withstood devils in visible shapes, who
have tormented his body grievously, but have had no power over his
soul. We held sweet converse together ; and as we were sitting, dis-
coursing of the contemplative life which I long to attain, yet cannot,
behold, two swallows flew into the cell, and sat now on the holy man's
knee, now on his shoulder, chirping, and fluttering their wings M'ith joy.
And whan I asked him the cause of this marvel, he replied, ' Know
you not that he who hath led his life according to God's will, +j him
the wild beasts and the wild birds draw the more near ? ' And I would
fain have staj'cd in that holy place ; but the spirit within me drove mo
on, telling mc that God had yet work for me to do. I went to my
friend of old times, Wulfhere of Mcrcia ; but his queen was sister of
Egfrid, and worked upon him to refuse me shelter. Then I sought
refuge in Wessex ; but there the queen was sister to Ercemburga, and
drove me away. And now I have come hither, meaning to ask shelter
of Ethelwalch, the king ; for he, as I have heard, is a Christian, and I
cannot again leave my native land."

Then Will'/id fell into sorrowful nnising, and good old Teague
wondered at this long recital of worldly adventures, and thanked God
that he, in his quiet monastery, knew no such cares.

It was just at this time that Ethelwalch and his companions rode up
to the monastery door, dismounted, and asked for admittance. There
was little state and ceremony observed in Father Teague's domain ; and
he himself went and admitted the guests, showed them where accommo-
dation might be had for the servants and horses, and ushered Ethel-
walch into the monk's hall, which, indeed, was for them at once
sleeping-room, chapel, and refectory, and to modern senses would have
appeared rot over-clea':. A monk was then sent into the village to beg
a few fowls for the king's eating ; and, as the famine was here much
less severe than along the sea-coast, in a little while the fowls were
hissing on tho spit. Meantime Ethelwalch, weary with his journey,
lay down upon one of the rude Mooden benches which ran along tho
side of the hall, and went fast asleep ; whilst the monks, without heed-
ing him, liled into the place one after another, and began to chant n

iIlsBlon Life,
Aug. 1, 1808.

prison I
, comfort,

that the
dea fell u
the relics
g, but a
in doors,
did the
the earth.

the holy
apes, who
I- over his
itting, dis-
ct cannot,
loly man's
s with joy.
>d, ' Know
ill, +0 him
id I would

drove mo
ent to my
as sister of
1 I sought
(l)urga, anil
isk shelter
,ian, and I

d Teaguu
anked God

is rode up
3C. There
iiain ; and
accomino-
red Ethel-
lu at once
ould have
age to beg
ere much
fowls were
journey,
along tht!
out hecd-
o chaut a

Mission IJfo,'l

Aiifc'. 1, im». J

LITTLE WOUKERS AMD GREAT WORK.

557

plaintive Irish hymn to that air which wc know as " Through grief and
through danger," and then sat down to their frugal meal of rye bread
and cresses.

Wilfrid, weary and hea^T-hearted, a homeless exile and a disap-
pointed man, sat with them, though he ate but little. Such men as he,
eager, energetic, ambitious even, suffer more in failure than quieter
natures ; and if Wilfrid had not been also an earnest Christian man,
his trouble might h'>vo seemed too heavy for him to bear. When the
meal was ended, and Ethclwalch sat alone, quaffing his mead, Wilfrid
rose and stood before him.

" Ethclwalch, king of Sussex," he said, " I, Wilfrid of York, an
exile from my couutr , ask of thee shelter and protection in the name
of Christ the Lord, whom both of us alike worship."

Ethclwalch looked up : the noble face of the stranger pleased him.
'• Any stranger who asks the protection of Ethclwalch of Sussex shall
have it," he said. " Yet perchance thou knowcst not what thou
askcst. My people ai'o famino-stricken, and even in the royal house
there is but little food."

" I need but little," said Wilfrid, " so long as thou yieldest me
permission to abide in the land."

"As Holy Writ hath it," said Father Teaguo, '"Be not forgetful
to entertain strangers, for thereby some have entertained angels
unawares. ' "

" That fellow will not turn into an angel, will ho ?" said Ethclwalch
aside to Teague, looking uneasily at Wilfrid, in a way which expressed
that to him the inducement held out would be but of little value.

However, when reassured upon this point, Ethclwalch t^ld Wilfrid
that he hoped he would return with him, and do hiin the honour of
accepting his hospitality, such as it was. Something in Wilfred's face
made him feel that his guest was no ordinary man, and perhaps ho
hoped by his aid to gain an increased influence over his followers.

So it came to pass that Ethclwalch, having concluded his business,
a;id procured a small sack of rye flour from the monasteiy, set oft", with
Wilfrid and the servants who had before accompanied him, to return to
his homo. They were not to go the same way as he had before come,
having been 'uformed by the monks of a thicket near the sea-coast,
haunted by wild boars. One c'siy was passed in hunting ; and two great
(iircasos, suspended so as to balanco one another upon the back of the
pack-horse, told of their success.

Tho drought had been more severe to the cast than to the west of
the country, and terrible were the sights which met the eyes of the
travellers as they passed through the famine-stricken villages. In the
llrst they came to, a man had just fallen down dead in the market-
place, and bis wife was shrieking and cursing the gods ; and beyond.

I'n,

ill

( ' I

'I '!•!

f ■ i»r

558

MISSION LIFE.

|.MI).8l(in l.lfR
L Aug. 1, imw.

they met a crj-iug cbild, who, as it seemed, hud been deserted by his
parents that they might not see him die. Wilfrid took the child into
his own arms, and was proceeding to carry him, when Ethelwalch said :
•' We have little enough for ourselves, and I will not be burtheued with
another mouth to feed. Put the child down."

" Ethi^'lwalch, king," said Wilfrid, solemnly : " be sure of this : Gcd
Mill never remove this cui'sc from thy land if thou shouldest leave the
innocent to die."

Ethelwalch shrunk back, and they continued their jouraey. At
nignt they lay down to sleep upon a high chalk down, whence a clill' of
some three hundred feet descended sheer to the sea. Wilfrid under-
took to watch, ills strong frame, inured to hardship, could afibrd to
go without sleep for many nights together, and there was something
congenial to his temper in the solemn silence of the summer night.

It was intensely clear and still. The moon shone upon the short
dry grass of the down, and made a path of silver upon the glassy sea.
The little ripples on the shore could scarcely be heard on the cliff: and
Wilfrid, as he recited the Latin Psalms one after another, by heart, felt
that he was in an awful presence, and sighed for the perfect rest which
should one day loUow Lhc storms of his restless and laborious life.

Suddenly a sound broke the stillness — a sound of wild, discordant
yells and cries, coming nearer and nearer ; and presently a band of dark
iigures, linked hand in hand, and dancin;,' a wild sort of leaping dance,
came up the down a' 1 advanced in the direction in which ho was.
The first thought of ^Vilfrid, as that of every monk of his day in his
place would have been, was that these wild figures were demons
invisible form; and this impression was still further eontirmed when,
after he had niadt^ the sign of the cross, these beings edged away from
him and made for the clilf. But notwithstanding their weird move-
ments and strange appearance, Wilfrid's common sense told him that it
was the sound of human voices that fell upon his ear ; and now, as
they stood at the brink of the cliff, he heard the accents of terror and
entreaty mingled with the yells and shouts. He rose, and again
making the sign of the cross to deliver him from all heathen euchaut-
meuts, he advanced to them.

The baud was composed of some forty persons, men and women,
desperate and mad with famine, who had at last resolved to throw
themselves over the clifl', and end their lingering misery at once. Such
scenes still occur among the heathen in the Pacific Islands, and show
that the vilect of heathenism is the same upon all races of men,
whether Teuton or negro, lint among them there was one girl who
shrank back, and sought to loose the hands of her companions when
they came to the fatal brink : while they, on the other hand, sought to
urge her over with them.

nrm

.Ml.islon IJfc, 1
Aug. 1, IHtW. J

women.

to throw

Such

tul show

of men,

h-1 who
ns when
ought to

LITTLE WOUKEnS AND CHEAT WOItK. 559

said Wilfrid, solemuiy lifting

" Men of Sussex, what do yo hero ? '
up his elciir, grave voice.

" We go to die, we go to die!" was the answer, madly shouted out in
chorus. " We cannot live : we arc dying hy inches ; our children and
all we love are dead, and why should wo live '.' "

" Save me, save mo ! I will not die !" screamed the girl, who luid
before shrunk back at the brink of the clift'.

lUit a sudden access of frenzy seemed to seize her companions, and
h(>r single will was too weak for theirs. Wilfrid had started forward to
seize her and hold her back ; but before he could reach her the line had
surged forward, and, with one awful bound, had sprung over the edge of
the clift", and splashed into the waves below. It was a spring tide, and the
waves were up to the edge of the cliif. Wilfrid heard a few stiflinl shrieks
and groans, and then all was still except the ripple of the waves below.

Wilfrid fell prostrate on the gi'ound in an agony of inarticulate
prayer. He could not have helped the mad suicides, for even if there
hud been any accessible way down to the shore from the clift', the waves
would have prevented his reaching the place ; and it was next to
impossible that any of them should have survived their fall. This very
jiowerlessness was the most terrible feeling he had ever known, and for
an hour he lay on his face without stirring. At last he sat up : the
(lawn was just beginning to brighten in the east. He awoke Ethelwalch,
and told hiui what ho had seen.

" Yet, surely," said Wilfrid, musingly, " these seas are not far from
those of Kent, which yield so abundant a harvest to the fisher. What
can be the curse upon them, that the men of Sussex cannot obtain that
whereupon the men of Kent feed'.*"

"Wo eat not the fish of the sea,'' said Ethelwalch, "nor have we
means whereby to take them. 15ut the iish of the riv(>rs we eat :
though in many places the drought has dried them up, so that now
there is but stagnant mud and weed where the streams used to ftow.
And unless the rain come soon, our case will bo as bad as that of those
who perished but now."

" Then homewards ! " said Wilfrid, with a sudden light upon his face ;
"for by the grace of God, King Ethelwi^lch, I have thought of that
which may put an end to this famine, and may save many bodies from
death, and many souls from destruLtion. Onwards ! "

J)eforc the sun had begun to descend the western sky Wilfrid was
seated in King Ethelwalch's wooden palace, and Ebba rejoiced that at
last her wishes might be fnlliUed, and Christian teaching be within her
reach. ]>ut before Willrid made any attemj)! at preaching or converting
the heathen around, he made a re(piest which astcmished them all.

"King Ethelwalch," he said : "command, if so thou wilt, that all
the eel-nets in this village be brought hither ; tmd to-morrow, that a

It
I .1

i 'A
i !

*li

I •!

» 'Ml*,

1' I

!>k>

::tj»

'.|. Wi

660

MISSION LIFE.

r.Mlsslon Mfc,
L Auk. 1,1868.

boat bo in readiness to put to soa: when, if God please, I will provide a
store of food for all who need."

As each fiunily had an ccl-nct, a plentiful supply was soon piled upon
the mud floor of the royal dwelling, and Golde and her mother were
soon busily engaged in joining them together, under Wilfrid's super-
vision. He, meanwhile, was shaping floats for the net. It was lato
in the evening before their work was finished ; but, notwithstanc^.ng his
watching of the night before, assembling a company of young men, of
whom Sigrid Elfanson was the head, Wilfrid passed the time of the ebb
of the tide in driving deep stakes into the sea, in the place which he
considered the most favourable for his purpose.

In the morning all the population assembled upon the beach. Wilfrid
spako to them from the boat in which he, Sigrid, and Ethelwalch, with
certain follo\\ers, were sitting.

" Men of Sussex," he said: " God, whojn ye know not, has sent mo
to you to deliver you from the perils of famine. Your gods, whom yo
serve, have not delivered you ; ye have called to them, and they have
not answered, because they are no gods, but c\\\ demons, who delight
in the misery of men ; therefore, if God grants to my unworthiness that
by my labours I may change this your famine and want into plenty, I
charge you that yc give unto Him the glory, and that yc hearken unto
me when I declare unto you His will." Then, turning to the boat's
crew, " Onward, in the name of the Lord !"

In the evening the whole village again flocked to the beach, when the
boat was again seen returning from sea. As they came near, the crew
shouted and waved their hands in sign of joy; but before coming ashore
they rowed to the stake-nets, and examined them, and another shout of
exultation ai'ose as fish after fish was taken out and thrown into the
boat. At last they arrived on shore : the boat was found to be full of
mackerel and whiting ; and Wilfrid distributed them impartially among
the owners of the eel-nets which had been contributed.

The people crowded round him, to shake his hand, and to ofier him
their thanks. " Not to me, men of Sussex — to God," said Wilfrid,
solemnly, pointing upwards. " He who made heaven and earth has
sent you this food — worship Ilim ! "

Wilfrid remained for about a week with Ethelwalch, dm-ing which
time Sigrid, his constant companion, became expert in the use of the
fishing-nets, and many others proved to be apt pupils also. Eveiy
evening, when he returned from fishing, and the people assembled upon
the beach to sec what the boat brought back, Wilfrid preached to them
on the simple truths of Christianity, which they seemed gladly to hear
and receive. The food for their bodies, which he had been the means
of procuring, seemed to have disposed them favourably to the reception
of the food for their souls ; and when he had been there for a few days

^IllliPi

Mission ^^1^r.
Auk. 1. IfKW. I

LITTLE WORKKRS AND ORKAT WORK.

561

lor bim
Wilfriil,
•til lias

■\vliicb
of tbc

Every
ctl upon
to tbem

to bear
e means
cception
few days

be baptised a largo number of tbem, amonj:; wbom were Golde and Sigrid.
Long preparation was not deemed needful in tboHo days, and, under the
impression made upon tbem by tbeir sudden relief from famine, Wilfrid's
iuHueuce upon tbem was stronger tban it would bave been in more ordi-
nary circumstiinees.

Then Wilfrid, accompanied by some of Etbelwalcb's followers, set
out to tlie other sea-coast villages, there to i)erforni the same work.
Jvich fishing expedition he began with prayer, and ended with a sermon ;
and when he bad taught some of the villagers to manage tbeir nets, ho
left them, and .vent to another village, there to do the same. The bodily
relief which b', :)rougbt to each, impelled tbem to listen to him ; and bis
power of organisation, and long habii of rule, stood him in good stead
in this heathen country.

At last bis work grew so great, that he fcmnd that be needed other
helpers ; and Etbelwalcb made bini a grant of tbc peninsula of Helsey,
whereupon he built a monastery — a centre for the travelling monks who
were to go from place to place, as need arose. There Wilfrid took up
his residence, and there bo abode in peace for several years, and, at the
close of bis sojourn there, Sussex had entirely lost its character of the
only heathen nation in England.

"Ah!" said Ebba to her daughter, one day when Goldo came to
visit her, with her baby in her arms, autl her husband, Sigrid, by her
side, "we little think bow the great God can bring good out of evil.
When Wilfrid came hither, a homeless exile, wo none of us thought
what blessings he would bring upon us, and how he would teach us what
else we should never bave known. Once I was weary and anxious, with
a b(;art full of pain, and boding of evil; but now I lok foi'ward into the
unknown future without care or fear, and trust that v.batever evil may
be in stoi'e for me, God will turn it at last into good — tor does lie not
always so ? It was a sore trial to W"ilfrid to bo drivexi forth an exile in
strange lands, j'et be thanks God now that so it was. To us how ter-
rible those days of famine ! yet bave they not brought us a happiness
never dreamed of before. Even thus, upon the stem of sutfering, do
God's richest blessings ever grow."

CHARLIE DOUGLAS'S VISIT TO A MISSION STATION.

{Co lit i lined ^from page 4U8.)
CIIArXEU VII.
OME weeks had passed swiftly away, and Mr. Douglas and his
family were comfortably established in tbeir new house, which
was at length completed. The walls wi're not built of brick or

'AU.,,,

1 I

btone, but of " wattle and daub "—a name which amused the childreu

VOL. V. 86

i.^1

•11

Nflilki

662

MISSION LIFE.

rMlaaInn Mfc,
I Aut{. I,18(W.

very much. The framework was of sticks and reeds, thickly phiistcred
outside aud in with ant-hcap—tho roof covered with thatch of thick,
strong, dry grass. CharUo hiuglied very much one day, ou hearing his
undo hid the hoy he careful, in cleaning the windows, not to let the water
drip outside, as it might wash away part of the wall ; yet, protected hy
a verandah running all round the house, this style of huilding is hy no
means uncommon in Natal, and serves its puqiose hetter than could ho
expected of such frail materials. Home parts of the verandah are closed
in, and sei-vo as additional rooms, the chief ohjectiou to them heing that
the sloping roof is necessarily very low.

One evening Charlie was playing in one of these verandah rooms, and,
wishing to reach something on a shelf over his head, he mounted on a
chair. Now, ho had hcen strictly forhiddeu to carry candles ahout in
these rooms, for fear of lire ; hut this evening, heing very anxious for his
plaything, he forgot the prohihition, and not only lifted the candle from
the tahle, hut, heing eagerly intent on his search, held it so carelessly
that a twig of the thatch caught fire. A small amount of presence of
mind would have enahled him to extinguish the flame in an instant, hut,
paralysed with fear, he stood motionless. Another second, and it was
too late — the flame had reached the roof. Another, aud the whole was
in a hlazo, and a loud scream from the terrified hoy alarmed the rest of
the household. Mr. Douglas was ou the spot in a nuinient. Water and
wet hlankets were instantly thrown upon the roof, but the flames were
already beyond control — the materials of the whole building being, in
fact, the very food for fire ; and nothing remained to be done but to
remove, as fast as possible, the books aud other property, and then to
abandon the building to its fate. Fortunately, the best assistance was
at hand. A few soldiers were passing near, and their aid was most ready
and effective. Ten minutes more, and the ground was thi-ouged with
friends and neighb( urs, flocking from all quarters to render assistance;
but in this short space of time the raging fire had gained the complete
mastery, and it was vain to attempt any farther entrance into the burning
dwelling.

By this time the sun had set, and it was veiy dark, except in the
immediate vicinity of the fire, which was still blazing with unabated
violence. It was with strangely mingled feelings that Mr. Dnnglas paused
for a moment to watch the work of destruction. All hves had been
saved, and much of the property, aud his heart was full of thankfulness
for these mercies, and of gratitude to the friends who were so ready
with sympathy and oflers of assistance ; yet he could not see without a
pang the burning mass which was all that remained of a large portion
of his most highly valued books. He quickly roused himself, however,
ashamed of the half-repining feeling, and as he turned away, caught
Bight of Charlie, sitting under the hedge, coiled up close, aud

MIss'lon \Me,\
Aiitf. 1, itHia. J

LITTLE WORKERS AND GREAT WORK.

563

Ipt in tlic
^luabatcd
Is paused
liad been
ikfulness
so ready
Kvitbout a
[o portion
bowevcr,

lose,

caugbt

and

sobbing as if his heart would break, while Louisa stood at his side,
trying to soothe and comfort him. Catching her uncle's eye, she gave
him an imploring glance, and in a moment he was at her side. " Come,
Charlie, what in all this about ?" he said, kindly and cheerfully. '* Crj'iug
w:m't put the lire out — but there is plenty of work to bo done. We
must move all these things away farther from the Hamos. Sec, there is
a spark on this bed at this moment ; and we must find a resting-place
for your mamma, who has been worldng far too hard already ; and wo
must arrange to go back to the huts again to-night. It is fortunate wo
have them to go to ; " and while he spoke thus, in a cheerful voice, to
encourage his young companions, Mr. Douglas was busil}' occupied in
moving the things, as he had suggested.

Charhe caught him by the hand, and whispered, " Just let mo tell
you one thing, Uncle Henry : I did it. I set it on fire. I forgot, and
held up a candle in the verandah room ; and I am very sorry."

Another wild burst of sorrow attested the truth of his words.

" I am very sorry, too, Charlie," answered his uncle, kindly; "but if
it teach you to be more attentive and more obedient in future, there will
be something gained. We shall talk more about it another time. Come
now, and help me to take care of your mamma."

It was the fittest occupation for both children at this moment, and
having seen her laid to rest on one of the rescued beds, protected from
the chill evening air by a large cloak, and with her children — one on
each side — arranging her pillows, he was at liberty to look after the
other arrangements for the night. With the assistance of his kind
neighbours, the remains of the furniture were transferred to the huts
which had so hitely been deserted ; and when all had taken their leave,
the wearied party sat down very thankfully to refresh themselves with
tea, and to talk over the various adventures of the afternoon. Much
l)raise was deservedly bestowed upon the exertions of the Kafirs, who,
with Umabuno at their head, had laboured well and faithfully in rescuing
the property, and who now moved about with drooping heads and down-
cast eyes, till cheered by seeing the cheerfulness of their master, and
by hearing him express so earnestly his gi'atitudo for all the blessings of
the day.

Poor Charlie found some comfort in again confessing his heedless dis-
obedience, and was very much touched by his uncle's free forgiveness
of the mischief he had occasioned. Indeed, both Mr. and Mrs. Douglas
were anxious to show him that his fault would have been as great, even
if no such sad results had followed ; and they trusted that the misery ho
was now suffering would be of service to him in the end. His mother
also gently pointed out to him, how foohsh he had been in not attempt-
ing to put out the first tiny flame, instead of standing quietly looking
on till it was beyond his power.

iil'li

) II ii

:ii

5G4

MIHHION LIFE.

r.MlKnloii Lire,
I Aug. I, imiM.

:i ' •:

' 'In

• Ji

" I was so frightened," ho answered, haiif^ing his head.

"I am sure you wore very frightened," she replied; "hut what I
wish you to learn is to keep your presence of mind, oven when you
arc frightened."

" But how can wo Icaru to have presence of mind '?" asked Louisa.

Mi-K. D. : " You must practise linn self-control in small things, and
great at other times, never allowing yc "rselves to give way to foolish
fears : forcing yourselves to stop and think calmly what is the best thing
to he done. I know it is not easy to do this ; and for your ccmifort,
Charlie, I remember, when I was a little girl, failing as much in
presence of mind as you did to-day, though mercifully without the same
evil conse(picnces."

"What did you do, mamma? Please toll us?" asked Louisa,
eagerly.

Mrs. I>, ."I was playing on the floor with my brothers and sisters,
when your undo Frederick, who was then a tiny boy about five years
old, set fire to the broad frill of his shirt collar. I might very easily
have put out the flame ; but, like Charlie, I was too frightened, and
merely sat and cried, believing I should sec my darling little brother
burned to death before my eyes."

"And what happened ?" asked both children at once.

Mrs. ]>. : " Your aunt Louisa, though very little older, had suflicient
presence of mind to clap her hands on the burning collar and extinguish
the flame : it was a lesson I never forgot. No one ever found fault
with me, for no one but ourselves knew the circumstances ; but I felt so
nuich ashamed in comparing my behaviour with that of my sister, that
I determined to try and imitate her, and never again to allow my fears
to overpower my reason. But here comes your uncle. It is time for
prayers, and then we shall all, I am sure, be thankful to go to bed."

Tho next day was mostly occupied in searching out and re-arranging
the recovered property, and many a joyful exclamation was heard from
the children as they discovered treasures which had been mourned
over as lost; but tho first time that Charlie was seen to look up with
his ordinary bright glanco was when he found his mother's favourite
work-box, and a set of his uncle's most precious volumes, which some
kind hands had saved and thrust into a cupboard under a quantity
of wearing apparel and other miscellaneous articles.

Some anxiety was felt at first as to the fate of poor Kit, and terrible
stoiies were told of dogs which had perished in tho flames in burning
houses, and of horses which imder similar circumstances had refused to
leave their stables ; but, to tho rehcf of the whole family, the little fellow
appeared at night in tho sitting-hut, and took up his old position in tho
roof above the mats, as though no change of residence had ever taken
place.

"■

MiKslnii l.iro,'
Aw^t. I, IWIM. J

LITTLE WOIIKERS AND OUEAT WORK.

S65

quantity

(1 terrible
buniiug
refused to
ttle fellow
ion in tbe
!Ycr taken

It Imppenod in the conrsc of their I?ib!e lesson, some days after the
(ire, that some reference was nuule to the uoeessity of watchfulness
a<,Min8t the first be^'iunin;^H of evil. Mr. Douplas pointed out to the
children that verso in Proverbs (xvii. 11), "The bot^iniiinf^ of strife is
as when one letteth out water: therefore leave off contention before it
be meddled with ; " showinj^ how, tlio ilood-gates once openiul, the
stream of evil, if uncontrolled at first, will soon How uncontrollable
by any human power, lie saw Charlie's brij,'ht eye lixed on him as
though longing to speak, yet unwilling to interrupt : ])y a returning
glance he gave the desiri'd permission, and the boy observed :

"It is like firo too, uncle Henry ; I could have put out the first twig
very easily, but when that was allowed to burn no one could master the
flames." "

,1//'. D.: "And in connnon life there is not (me among you, I am
sure, who has not felt that one fault, if unchecked, leads on to others,
probably to greater ones. Oiu' little angry word is the beginning of a
quarrel, Mhereas ' a soft answer turneth away wrath.' One piece of
careless disobedience is the forerunner of others, and perhaps the
beginning of the habit of disobedience ; and. saddest of all, one slight,
cowardly deception or ('(puvocation almost always leads to a second,
until a child feels it almost impossible to <iuit the ]tath of deceit, and at
length tells untruths from which at lirst he would have shrunk. Now
tell mo onco more how can such sad results bo avoided ?"

IJhmTw : " By never beginning to do wrong."

Fraiilc: " That 's impossible."

Hiirnj: "I think, Charlie, you mean by watching against the first
beginnings, and if wo have made one wrong step to tuni back instead of
taking another."

At this moment Mr. Douglas was called out of the room, and at the
same time Maurice (xordon slipped in and took his place next George.

" What makes you so late, Maurice ?" asked some of the others.

The only answer was a whispered request to George : " Let me have
your reading-book, will you. when you have finished with it."

"I can't do that," answered George ; "you know Mr. Douglas likes
us each to have our own. Have you forgotten yours ?"

Maurice: "Not exactly; I could not find it. It can't be lost, you
know, but I don't quite know what to do, because Mr. Douglas told us
to be so very careful of the books, I don't like to tell him."

Just then Mr. I)ouglas returned to say that ho had been sent for to
visit a sick person, and must dismiss the school at once. The children
ran out as soon as this was over, and no one noticed that Maurice
I'emained for a few minutes behind the rest.

Next day, he came in good time, and heard a repetition of the lesson
on the beginning of evil. Mr. Douglas again dwelt strongly on the

-Mf

5G0

MIBHION LIFE.

;MI»"lon l.lfo,

I AllR. I.IWM.

advaniagcfl of watchfulncsfl, and of Ktopping nbort at onco in any path
of wron|,'-(loiiif?. '• However dillicult it may bo to-day," ho Raid,
" depend upon it, it will be wtill more diflicult to-morrow. Especially
in thiH true in tbo caHo of the wlightest deception." As ho Hpoko, all
tho children noticed that his ♦'""o was very grave, his voice very
sad. Looking round on them o continacd, " I have reason to

believe that one among you '\h tr^ g to deceive mo at this moment. I
cannot express tbo piiiu it gives me to suspect any of you, nor can I
tell you how thankful I should bo to hoar tho truth confessed now,
freely and at once."

Two only of tho children bad the least idea to what bo referred, and
in tieorge's miud there was but a suspicion ; which, however, was
changed to certainty by a glanco at Maurice, who sat next him, and
who looked most wretched, twisting his bauds, and shifting uneasily on
his seat.

Aftor a pause, which seemed interminable to the poor little culprit,
Mr. Douglas spoke again, quietly desiring tbo elder children to bring
their books, and tbo younger their slates. The order was obeyed at
onco. IMaurice felt relieved when be saw IVfr. Douglas look carefully at
tho books in the hands of the e' boys. It showed that no person in
particular was suspected. If he could only get away, he might

yet escape detection ; strange ii. , in spite of Mr. Douglas's earnest
words, no idea of confession ever entered tho boy's head. It would bo
cbeadful to be found out, and all his energy was bent to avoid this, nor
was it long before he hoped bis object was attained. It was a very hot
day, and this, added to bis anxiety of mind, caused bis head to acbo so
violently that there was no untruth in saying he felt unwell, and wished
to go home.

Mr. Douglas looked at tho flushed cheek, and felt the burning hand,
and at onco gave him permission to leave bis lessons. " It will be well
for you to go at once," he said, " before the sun rises higher : but I
cannot have you walk, my boy. Charlie shall lend you his pack-ox.
Run, Charlie, and have him saddled."

Maurice feebly remonstrated. If be could only get away, he thought,
all would be well ; and be trembled when Mr. Douglas desired one of tho
others to look out for Maurice's books, and added that ho would mark tho
lesson for the next day. As soon as ho took tho reading-book in his
hand, he looked sadly on the Httle boy, and asked, " Whore did you
get this book?"

"It is my own : you gave it to me," answered Maurice, hurriedly,
trying to gain possession of it; but Mr. Douglas held it fast, saying, in
the same grave yet gentle toiiO, " Stop, Maurice. You know that is not
true. This is one of the books which stood upon the upper shelf. I
missed it this morning, and yesterday afternoon this was brought to me

4|iii^

Mlinlon r.lfo,
AiiK. I. IHiM.

LITTLE WORKKIIS AND GUEAT WORK.

667

liy a boy from UxoUii'h kraiil ;" and, as ho flpoko, ho produced Manrico's
own hook from hia pockot. Tlio little boy began to Hob bitterly, but
fltiil perHistod thiit ho thought the book was his own, and know nothing
about the other.

Mr. Douglas was deeply grieved, ^faurico had but liitely como to
live in tho neighbourhood, lie had been terribly neglected in his oarly
childhood, and the uncle, to whoso care ho was now consigned,
endeavoured to correct his faults by an excess of severity ; and he now
stood, trenililing from head to foot, while obstinately refusing to confess,
or oven to spoak again. Very much perplexed, Mr. Douglas at length
took him in his arms and carried him away. The boy gave a loud
scream when ho felt himself lifted from tho ground, but he was
reassured when Mr. Douglas laid him on the bed in his own hut ; ho
closed his eyes, and, overcome with pain and exhaustion, foil fast asleep.

It was some hours before ho awoke. Tho hot wind was over, a
refreshing shower had fallen, and a sweet cool air entered tho hut at
door and window. Tho littlo boy was puzzled at iirst to remember
where ho was, but on raising himself in tho bed ho saw Mr. Douglas
sitting writing, the two books laid on the table besido him. He had
made up his mind not to question Maurice further at present. Seeing
bim move, hi: called him to him, spoke a few gentlo words on tho fault
h. had committed, and was thankful that tho littlo fellow no longer
d. d having lost his own book ami tried to supply its place by taking
a ii one froni iho shelf. Then ho made him kneel and repeat a few
simpltj words of prayer, and dismissed him. While Maurice had been
asleep, Mr. Douglas had gouo to see his uncle, and had a long
conversation with him about the child. Mr. Gordon was resolute that
Maurice must be punished, and expi'cssed his determination to " tako
tho shambok " to him as soon as ho returned homo. At length
Mr. Douglas persuaded him, for this time, to leave him in his hands,
promising that he himsidf would give him a punishment which should bo
suiHcicutly felt ; and ho partially succeeded in exciting tho compassion
of tho stern but honest and upright man, by dwelling on tho terror,
and misery, and real illness of the poor little ollender. " Ho is
evidently a timid child," continued Mr. Douglas ; " and if we frighten
him too much, ho will never gain courage to speak the tinith. I
believe you, Mr. Gordon, never felt the difficulty of being honest and
true. A naturally fearless and upright spirit like yours hardly can
appreciate it, but believe me, it is no easy task for a terrified child with
no high principle to support him, and no natural love of truth to guide
him, to be perfectly straightforward when tho idea of some severe
punishment is in prospect if the truth were kno^vu."

Mr, Guidon : "Well, sir, perhaps it may be so. Only it comes
hard on me to have the young rascal such a liar. None of my own

Mil

4 '

hiii

■Ill

III!

'»

! rill
^ 'ii'

5G8

MISSION LIFE.

I MisMion I.I To,
L Aug. 1, l»ii».

boj's over spoke au untrue word to me ; aud his own mother, my siHtor,
gentle as she was, had the spirit of a lion where truth was in the
question. It wouhl have broken her heart if she had lived to see
how her precious boy has turned out. But he was bui a habv when
he lost her. Perhaps," he added, in a softer tone, "if she had hved
it might have been dillerent with him, poor fellow ! " and ]Mr. Gordon
felt more kindly towards his little nephew than he had done since the
first time he had detected him i;i a falsehood, but two days after his
arrival in his new home.

He clasped Mr. Douglas's hand kindly when he took his leave, and
agreed to say nothing to Maurice on this occasion ; and he kept his
word. In the evening he was, however, again thoroughly provoked l)y
the child's manner, when he was roughly questioned about a broken
pane of glass. He trembled, and coloured, and hardly spoke above
his breath, yet denied all knowledge of the accident. His appearance
was so suspicious that Mr. Gordon had actually risen to fetch thi'
shambok, •when he remembered Mr. Douglas's words. He refrained
with difficulty, contenting himself Mith roughly ordering Maurice olf to
bed ; and afterwards it turned out tLai, the child's words were quite
true, the wirdow having been broken by one of the Kafirs.

Poor Maurice was wretched, and ended a most miserable day by
crying himself to sleep. He was somewhat comforted in the morning,
when his uncle told him he Wfis satisiled about the window. " But,"
added Mr. Gordon, "mark this, my lad — a liar is never believed, even
when he speaks the truth. You have deceived us so often that now
we don't know how to trust you." Then, as he looked at the little
downcast face, a feeling of pity came over him, and, patting his head,
he sought to cheer him by promising that ho would try to believe him,
if he, on his part, would try to speak the truth.

With a somewhat lighter heart he sot oft' to schocil, but his troubles
were not yet at an end. The children wero very curious; to know the
whole history of the I ook ; and on his arrival he was i astantly beset
by their questions, on.y interrupted by Mr. Douglas, who took him
aside and spoke to him again in the sad tone which cut him to the
heart. He told hhn that his fault must be marked aud punished, and
that ho had now decided as to the punishment. There was to bo a
party in the course of the following week, to visit the shore, and all
the young people had looked forvvard to the expedition with gieat joy.
But this pleasure Maurice must forfeit.

It was with deep regret that Mr. Douglas inflicted this punishment
It acted, hov.ever, in a most salutai-y mannev 7'he remembrance of
it was more lasting than the usual application of the shambok, aud
served to assist the boy in the struggle which Mr. Douglas's lessons had
encouraged him to begin. A long and severe struggle it was, aud the

trouliles
"know tbo
[tlv beset
[ook liini
111 to tlie
^hccl, anil
to bo 11
I, ami all
;i'cat joy.

liisbmeut
brauco of
Ibok, aud
■3Sons bad
I, aud tbo

Mission Mfc.i
Aug. 1, 1H«8. J

LITTLE WORKERS AND ORKAT WORK.

;go

defeats were frequent, for ho had delayed too lon'» to extinguish the
firs, spark. Yet, as all faithful struggles must be, it was at length, by
God's grace, successful ; and in the end Mr. Gordon fondly and proudly
acknowledged bim as bis true-hearted sister's own son.

Such, and so simple and Euglisb-like, is the life and work of a Mis-
sionary clergyman.

As for the pic-nic which poor M'Uirice lost, we can only say it Mas
thoroughly enjoyed by all the others. Indeed, who ever knew a pic-
nic, whether in Africa or England, which was not enjoyed !

A Avaggon was borrowed, and oxen to draw it, and the whole party
established themselves in it — the boys being provided ■with guns, much
to Charlie's astonishment, and great was his ambition to be allowed to
have the use of one occasionally.

"Not yet, my boy," said his uncle, "You shall have a giin, and
learn to use it, some day ; but this would be too exciting an occasion for
a first attempt."

To his credit, I must add that Charlie, though much disappointed,
submitted with a good grace. His mother was not vei-y happy in the
presence of the guns at all, and shrunk at the various questions, " WbiM'c
are the caps? what have you done with the powder?" Sec, Sec, which
passed among the young sportsmen; but Mr. Douglas assured her it was

perfectly safe

These boys, aud others like them in Natal," he said.

" are so very early accustomed to the use of guns and gunpowder, that
we hardly ever bear of an accident; however, boys," he added, "no
loaded guns are to be brought inside the waggon, remember ; " and soon
after the whole party of young gentlemen rushed off to tiy their skill on
a flock of wild turkies which they saw rise in the distance.

Unsuccessful in this, they came back with large branches of the ana-
tongulu, covered with its fragrant white blossoms aud delicious crimson
fruit, which was duly enjoyed by the uew comers.

Much merriment there was inside the waggon, and, the way lyiug
through the bush, and over beautiful breezy knolls, every one was sur-
prised when the shore was gained. The day was one of unmixed enjoy-
ment to all. On the return journey the boys, now rather fatigued.
:)referrcd the inside of the waggon to running aud changing places jier-
petually, as they bad done before. The noise and laughing, aud singing
of glees aud catches, were unceasing, and yet the good humour and hap-
piness of all prevented the ladies even wishing to put a stop to it ; and
so, singing and laughing, and chatting anu singing again, home they
jolted, and went to bed thoroughly tired, but feeling all the fresher for
their work next day.

(Tu be continued.)

: ;

1 j
i

■1

1 n

1 II

■it

Si^i

'lis

; Ml
1

• a,

ill

..i;

570

MISSION LIFE.

(•Mission IJfc,
LAutf. 1,1808.

MlSSIONAllY NOTE BOOK.

Cfjc ^. |]. dp. lutome !tn^ brunts.

HE following is the list of grants for 18G9 voted by the
S. P. G. to various Diocesan Missions : —

Ccnstantinoiile . . 490
EmijTrants'Clmplain 125
Continental Chap-

laiiiciesComniittco 150
Montreal . . , , 2,470

Ditto, Pension , 50
Quebec 2,100

Ditto, Pensions . 450

Ditio, Divinity
Students . , , 3G<»

Huron 800

DittoWalpole Island 75
Ontario .... 500
Toronto, Pensions , 113
Fredericton . . . 2,700

Ditto, Divinity
Students, . . 120

Ditto, Pensions 200
Nova Scotia . . . 2,750
Prince Edward's

Island .... 475
Newfoundland . . 4,335

Ditto, Divinity
Students. . . 180

Ditto, Pensions 150

£
Rupcrtsland ... 300
Columbia .... 1,(500

Nassau 250

AntifHia .... 125
Sicn-aLeone(Pongas) 400

Guiana 390

Capetown .... 2,775
Graliamstown —
Colonial Missions 510
Heatlicn Missions 3,250
Independent Kaifra-

ria and Bashee . 750
St.Augxistiue'silission 550
Grahanistown, Pen-
sion 25

Natal 2,500

St. Helena . . . 250
Orange Free State . 700
Mauritius .... 900
Madagascar . . . 700
Calcutta . . . .11,000
Bishop's College . 1,400
Ditto, Pension . 625
Sing' porcAMalacca 550

£
Madras 13,000

Ditto, Pensions . 210
Bombay .... 2,000
Colombo .... 1,500

Borneo 3,120

Sydney 450

Ditto, Divinity
Students. . . 100
Ditto, Life Payment 250
Melbourne . . . 500
Newcastle .... 300
Goulbnm .... 300

Ditto, Life Pay-
ments .... 50
Brisbane .... 600
New Zealand. . . 100
Wellington ... 250

Nelson 200

Christ Church . . 100
Melanesia .... 200

Ditto, Native
Scholars ... lOO
Norfolk Island . . 50
Honolulu .... COO

DiLto, Pension . 40
The Society places on record its deep regret that the funds placed at
its disposal are not sufficient to enable it to give a favourable answer to
numerous applications for aid. Thus, the Bishop of Ontario says that
an increase of £250 would enable him immediately to employ five more
I'lergy. The Bishop of Rupertsland has repeatedly asked for aid to his
Theological College, which appears likely to be of peculiar service to
that remote diocese. The Bishop of Nassau has pleaded, year by year,
the wants of his poor people, made poorer still by hurricanes and
famine ; and with sorrow the Society has seen that further help, for the
present at all events, is impossible. In KaftVaria, the llev. H. T.
Waters has asked for a grant of £150 per annum (which the Bishop of
Cirahamstown has recommended) in aid of the support of native teachers
to the Fingocs and Tambookies, who, to the number of 50,000, have
settled near St. Mark's. Bishop Twclls has requested, that if no further
addition can be made to the grant, at least the salarv (i'200) of tlie

MISBlon Life, i
Ant,'. 1> 18«8. '

MISSIONARY NOTE BOOK.

571.

.13,000
. -210
. 2,000
. 1,500
. 3,120
. 450

. 100

nt 250

. 500

, 300

. 300

>y-

. 50

. 600

. 100

. . 250

. . 200

. . 100

. . 200

100

GOO

Rev. G. Mitchell, who is now wholly employed as a Missionary to tl c
heathen, maybe hornc by the Society, which would involve an additional
expenditure of £100 per annum. In Borneo, Archdeacon Chambers
has earnestly asked for a grant of .£72 per annum, which would enable
him to support two native Catechists on the Sarebas and Kaluka rivers,
where thei'c are already 180 newly-baptized persons receiving only rare
visits from the European Missionary, and having no resident teacher.
In Goulburn, the colonists in the more remote parts are said to bo
living in a state barely removed from heathenism, and too poor to
provide themselves with religious ministrations, even if they felt the
need of them. In North Australia, the Bishop of Sydney is anxious to
establish a series of Mission stations among the new English towns,
which, at no distant day, would be formed into a distinct see, with
Rockhampton for its scat.

Let us all, young and old, do our part to increase the income of the
S. P. G. before another year by at least the amount of these rejected
appeals.

Diotfse of 6r;iftou ant) '|,nuii)alf.

HE Australian papers are already speculating on the pro-
bability of an early appointment of a successor to the lato
Bishop of Grafton and Armidale. Whilst they pray for one
as earnest, loving, and devout, as him whom they mourn, they are not
unmindful of the increased diiHculty of finding a suitable man, owing to
the inadequacy of the present cndo^vment, and strongly advise that an
unmarried clergyman will be selected, or the income raised to £1,000
a-vear — the least income which an Australian Bishop should have.

i.|!^

Intoiufs of Ulissioniu-u .^ocufus.

ilHE Reports of the various Missionary Societies show that the
sums contributed to Mission work in 18G7 were in the
aggregate much larger than in the preceding year. Thus
the income of the S. P. G. had increased from £91,180 to £114,4.56,
and the C. M. S. from £150,350 to £157,288.

It is remarkable that the incomes of the various dissenting societies
have simultaneously increased, and that to a very considerable extent.
Thus the London Missionary Society's income has increased from
£78,959 to £11^,300. The Wesleyau ]\Iissiou has now an income of
£149,371, nearly £10,000 more than the S. P. G. !

It is curious to remark how uniformly small, when compared with the
above figures, are the sums contributed to home Mission work, the

l' f

til

'I ; ! >i t *

1! :i»

I!
(I

1! ■•'.'.

■I

•'I

. 1

' .^»t

572

MISSION' LIFE.

L Auk. li ItKW.

Cliurch Pastoral Aid Society bcinr; the only ouo which receives as
much as .t'50,000. Wo do not wonder ::;. iuach at this when wo
remember how much of our home work does not need, or oven admit
of, the intervention of a society. On the whole, there is evers' reason
to hope that with the increasing wealth of our country amongst ail
classes of the community there is also an increasing sense of responsi-
bility as to its use, and a growing desn-c to dcote a more substantial
portion of their substance to the advancement of God's glory and tin-
good of their fellow men. Let us pray that next year may show a still
fui'ther and still more satisfactory progress.

3^ Bowih 3kfric;ui ][.larislj.

HE following extracts from a private letter, which the friends
of the writer have kindly forwarded to us, give a good idea of
the extent and peculiarities of a colonial parish : —
" Pleiunbevg's Bay is a country curacy, in the Kuysua parish, sonic
hundreds of scjuare miles in extent. AVe are so fortunate as to be an
iiidoircd parish — the only one in the diocese that is so. The father of
our squire (Mr. Newdigate) endowed it with a good sum of money, out
of which the clergyman's stipend is paid. Wo are also so fortunate as
to have funds in hand (also given by Mr. N., senior) for the building of
a church : our only difliculty at present is to find a suitable site for the
building, as there is no town or village laid out hero yet. ]5ut we have
no immediate need of a church, as wo have two temporary chapels,
which will serve for a few j-ears longer. One is a little building nestling
among tho forest trees at Rcdbourne, a pretty little handct inhabited by
English people only. Here I have one service every Sunday (mornini,'
and afternoon alternately). When I first took charge of the curacy, the
chanting and singing was extremely cold and dead, but by dint of prac-
tising, and the aid of my harmonium, which I play myself during ser-
vice, our singing is much iuiproved. Altogeiher, it is a spot that one
cannot help loving. The little chapel is built on one corner of the con-
secrated burial ground. I intend raising a little money, to put the chapel
in thorough repair. Our other chapel is at tho bay, which is between
three and four miles from lledbourne and our house. It is also a teni-
porai'y building, in a consecrated burial-ground, and is very neatly fitted
up. This chapel is attended by the coloured people, who number between
200 and 300 souls. Our services here are very hearty. I am only
desirous to procure a small harmonium for this chapel, as the coloured
people arc passionately fond of music, and I am sure it is tho means of
doing them much good. V«'hen I think how many wealthy people there
arc in England, who, without the least self-denial, might do our poor
plodding Mission stations immense good by (to them) trifling sums of

r. 1

Mlssirin I.ifp.i
All)!, 1, lUUX. .1

MISSIONARY NOTE BOOK.

573

money, or a gift of books, hannoniuins, &c., I always feci inclined liy
somo means or other to make our wants known, anil abide the irisuc in
i'liith. The Mission flock here have done their best for their church and
school, to which they arc very much attached, but o" late years thoy
have suilered nuich through the drought — consc(iuently, they arc greatly
rc(hiced ; but now, I am thankful to say, brighter times are dawning
upon our colony, liosidcs serving these two chapels, I have to cross a
beautiful but dangerous river, to a fine part of the country where the
sipiire's mansion (Forest Hall) is built : it is a new building, not quite
completed yet, and has cost already upwards of .i'1,000. It is certainly
a noble pile of building for this part of the world. Besides " going over
the river," where, I should add, a number of our people live, I occa-
sionally take the services at the parish church in the Kuysua. This is
distant from Pletc Bay, between 20 and 30 miles. I cannot state exact
distances, as wc have not yet arrived at that stage of civilisation which
implies milestones along the roads. I know I am always glad to get
to my journey's end, and enjoy a quiet rest. The last two Sundays we
had no service here, as I had to take the services at the parish church,
the Hector being away for a few weeks for the benefit of his health.
Last Saturday evening I got soaked quite through ; however, at my
journey's end I met with kind faces and dry clothes, and I needed no
more. The Kuysua is a beautiful spot, out as it has been the scene of
the Duke of Edinburgh's elei»hant exploits lately, I dare say you have
r'jad a full account of it in some of the late numbers of the ' ' Illustrated
London News." Besides the parish church, where the services are
hearty, there is a beautiful little Norman church on the opposite side of
the Kuysua Lake. It is really a gem in its way. Here the services are
held fortnightly. The name of the village is " Belvidere." Although
the Sunday work in this parish is trying to one's strength, yet it is very
pleasant on the whole. This brief account of my work here will also
show you that Mission work in South Africa is no sinecure.

" With regard to our own home, &(.'., I have the house rent-free,
which is a gi'cat consideration. It is partly of wood, and came from
England, diid wax once uwd as the office of an ar/rieidtiiral show in York.
It was afterwards sent to Mr. N., by some of his friends. Here we have
wood, and water, and garden -ground in abundance : these were all luxu-
ries at Mussel Jiay. We have some nice neighbours about us, both
Dutch and English. From our house wc look dowTi a pretty valley over
a small forest, and at the end of it wo can see a nice countiy mansion
of Captain Clarke's. During my spare moments, I and my little servant
boy arc busy at work, cutting a path through the forest — this afl'ords us
healthful exercise ; and when finished, the distance from our house to
lledboume chapel will be shortened by two or three miles.

" John C. Samuels."

i?t

574

MISSION' LIFE.

rMisslon Life,
L Aug. 1, IWW.

Uffo .tfiilanb.

ii'

..t»

IR GEORGE BOWEN, formerly Governor of Qacensliiuil,
Au«tralia, is row actively engaged in viaitiug peryonally the
numerous provinces in New Zealand over wliicli ho has heen
a2)poiuted Governor-General. Everywhere he has been received with
addresses of welcome from the friendly Maories, as Avcll as the colonists.
The desire on the part of the Government to conciliate the Maori
race is indicated in many ways, and notably by the nominatiun of
vativc chiefs to seals hi tJw IjCiiisldlnrc. At the ensuing session of the
General Assembly, there ^yill be the unusual spectacle of the presence
of Maori representatives in the House, four natives having been nomi-
nated for that pm'pose. At first much good may not be perceptible from
this measure, but it is unquestionably a step in the right direction ; and
as time advances, and the Maories mere fully understand the natm-e
of the privilege, the nimiber of their representatives will, no doubt, be
increased.

lu the meantime, war has unhappily again broken out between the
Ilau-hau fanatics, the mm'derers of Mr. Yolkner, and the native tribes
friendly to the English. These bloodthirsty fanatics attacked a tribe
of friendly natives at Purrawai : several of the latter were killed
and wounded. The remains of one man were found Avith the breast
cut open systematically, and the heart taken out, without any other
part of the body being nmtilated. A military force was sent into
the district occupied by these cannibals. Owing to the absence of
roads, provisions could not be sent after them, and they were com-
pelled to kill and eat their horses. The troops reached the pah,
or fortified village, of the Hau-haus, but found it evacuated ; and on
making a search, some articles belonging to poor Volkner were dis-
covered. At Opotiki the same tribe had made an attempt to massacre
the Europeans employed on the gold-iields of that place, but were frus-
trated in the attempt by the timely appearance of the military, though
not before some diggers were barbarously murdered and pUlaged. From
thence the Hau-haus proceeded to an island on the river Climba, and
attacked a pah of friendly Maories, during the absence of the tribe,
all but two, who fell victims to their enemies, under all the barbarities
and horrors of cannibalism. Fighting with these fanatics is most unsa-
tisfactory to the militarj' — they will not take their stand on open ground,
but, after the first volley, dive into the impenetrable forests, where it is
almost impossible to follow them.

Mission I,lfp,-|
Aug. 1, l!i08. J

MISSIONAHY NOTE BOOK.

5(5

een the
tribes
a tribe
! killed
) breast
ly other
ut into
cuce of
com-
pah,
and ou
ere dis-
assacrc
lero frus-
though
From
a, aud
tribe,
barities
st unsa-
grouud,
lere it is

Morii ant( "§\k in '|J:ibrabor.

(From the American Church Missionari/ lief/inler.)

N September 21th, we gathered iu our harvest of gardeu-
produce, which proved excellent in quality aud quantity ; the
largest potato weighed more than a pound. In the small
gardens of the natives, too, the vegetables which were left undisturbed
by the dogs were good. As long as the coast is ice-bound, these
creatures are invaluable to the Eskimo ; but during the summer and
autumn they are a sad plague to all inhiil'itiUits of the country. Most
of the owners take no care of them, and leave them here when they go
away to the out- stations to fish or hunt, of course without making any
arrangement for feeding the animals. These then prowl about in
a half-starved and savage condition, and either provide themselves with
food of some kind ou the beach, or break into the uninhabited Eskimo
huts, in which case everything is devoured or destroyed. These burglaries
are invariably executed at night ; during the day the dogs arc to be seen
iu all directions stretched on the ground sleeping.

The want of a supply of fresh meat was very trying, especially as we
have as yet no productive garden to gi'ow vegetables of any kind ; but
our Father in Heaven provided what we needed in a striking manner,
sending ou one occasion a flock of ptarmigan, on another a line
porcupine, almost to our door, so that our guns easily procured fresh
meat for some meals. About the same time we met with a loss, which
made us anxious for the children's sake. One of our two goats was
found strangled with the rope with which it was tethered to prevent its
running away. It is very doubtful whether the other one will survive
the winter iu its stall, which is only an imperfect shelter from wind and
rain ; but we must trust to the Lord to provide for this, as for other
wants. A trifle of this kind becomes a matter of no little importance
in our circumstances.

I am very thankful to have been enabled to master the worst of the
difliculties attending the management of the kayak. Many times I
have accompanied our people in my kayak, on their expeditions iu quest
of eider-ducks : indeed, my common and favourite exercise is now a
sail in my little frail bai-k. It would be well if all the Missionaries
here were able to manage the kayak, as it would be of gi-eat use
iu enabling them to visit the Greenlaudcrs at their out- stations. I'or
this purpose a great deal of practice is requisite, as you must be
prepare to struggle with fierce gales aud high seas. Most dangerous
arc the long, rolling waves that come tumbling over one another with a
high wind. The kayak-sailor must allow these to break over him, and
for a time completely submerge himself aud his bark, but he must take

67o

MISSION LIFE.

[Mission I.lfp,
[ Auk. I. INM,

' 1; : t

::,'

J lilt,,

ji*

1 '
1 j'

* '

■•■«■

-1

4: "

!•' :.i>

lo uso bis paddle well, to avoid hvlw^ capsized. It liappcns soiiu'timcH
that ovi'ii tbo best sailor is upset by tbe trenieudous loreo oi' the wave :
beiiee tlie necessity of attuiiiiiij^ souk; skill in rij^btiug one's sell' again
by means of the paddle. This soniowbat dilHcult mauccuvro I bavo
practised a great deal, and not witboiit success ; and am looking forward
witb pleasure to tbe time wben I shall be able to avail myself of this
new accomplishment to visit our people along the coast and on the
islands.

(Tljiucsc iL-mio[i;ints in Hflu ^'cadiub.

N tbe Otago gold-ilelds theri; arc a large number of Chinese
diggers, and they are stili ra})idly on the increase. On
tbe banks of the river Molyncux, a considerable stream, their
neut habitations almost line the road. At the township of Clyde they
have established quite a Chinese village, as a central depot for the sur-
rounding gold deposits where the Chinamen are at work. They are said
to bo all doing well on the fields, and, as seems to be invariably tbe
case wherever they settle, you see them beautifying and enriching tlu)
country by the formation of tasteful and productive gardens. Tbe
prejudice against the Chinese, which was long entertained in the New
Zealand and Australian gold-producing colonics, is fast dying out, and
they arc now in many cases i)rcferred to Europeans by the storekeepers
and others, as they are industrious, sober, and pay their debts honestly,
or buy for ready money, while politically and socially they are a fpiet,
inoflfensivc portion of the community.

A llKBUKi.. — An American clergyman tells us of an infidel, who,
wishing to give a reading lesson to bis little child, wrote the words,
'* God is nowhere." She read it, " God is mur licir!^'

THE ILLUSTIiATIOXS.

IJoTii our cn<,n'aviiigs arc intended to illustrate the wild clniractcr
of the countries into which the pioneers of Clnistianity are but
now penetrating. The Frontispiece represents tlie scenery near
the sources of tlie Auioor, in Central Asia. The sketch of
"Travelling in India," wo are assured, is by no means an
exaggerated picture of an accident but too common where, for
hundred of miles, no better bridges than felled trees exist.

islnn I. Hi',
in. 1, INW.

uctiincs
a wave :
f again

forward

ol' this

. on till'

' Mir*!"!.!!! I, IIP, ."*/•/, I, imw.

Cliincsc
HO. On
lun, tlu'ir
IviU' tUcy
L- tlio Kur-
y arc saiil
i-ialily the
I'hiu!^ tht!
ns. The
1 the New

; (Hit, ilUll

)rokei'perH

lonestly,

•c a r^uict,

,(k'l, who,
the words,

Icliaractcr
K- aro but
Lory near
IkcteU of
leans an
Iherc, lor
It.

KIRGHIS EUIUUATING TO 'I'HEIU SUMMEU I'ASTUKES.

(Soc page <>40.)

!■' \

III

;i ;;::.

! I

MlnKlnn Mfo.l
Hcpl. 1,1808. J

THE MELANESUN MISSION.

577

r^,^,^..^,)

wijitifa^

HUM M M KXXl

THE MKLANE8IAN MISSION.

(^Continued from page na?).

CHAPTER XIV.

JIORTLY after Mrs. Schvyii arrived nt Nor-
folk Island, the " Southern Cross" was pur-
suing,' its kindly mission anionrj the islands to
Iho northward. In order to niako our readers
more fully understand the method ])ursued by
those who presided over the Melanesian Mis-
sion, it will bo necessary to enter rather more
into details rcspcctinji,' this voya<,'e than we shall
have to do about the succeedinj,' ones, making
use, lis we do so, of the journal of an eye- .vitness
of the scenes he describes.

On the 17th of July, 185G, the Mission party reached
Anaitcum, which has already been mentioned as occu-
pied by Mr. Geddie, a Presbyterian INIissionary from
Nova Scotia, assisted by Mr Inglis, whom the Bishop
had brought to the island in 1852. Nine years before,
in 1847, Anaiteum had been in a state of complete
heathenism ; now, out of a population of 4,000, only 200 or
300 still remained heathen. Schools were established all over
the island, under the management of native teachers ; largo
chapels had been built at the two principal stations, and board-
ing-houses for young men and women, under the superintend-
ence of the Missionaries. It was an encouraging sight to meet
with at the commencement of the voyage of the " Southern Cross,"
and the liishoj^'s party, after a friendly visit to the Anaitoum
Missionaries, left the island, heartily wishing these noble-hearted
and devoted men God-speed in their work.

July 17. The " Southern Cross" left Anaiteum, intending to
sail for the Loyalty Islands, but the wind proving unfavourable, the
liishop resolved to visit the most distant islands first, and to call
at the nearer groups when he came home.

July 19. "At nine a.m. this morning wo sighted 'Fate,' or
Sandwich Island. Beautiful beyond description are the masses
of forest, the tropical vegetation, the sandy beaches, undulating
VOL. v. 87

578

MISSION LIFE.

rMlnnInn Mfr,
I Sc|it. I.IMH.

M I

I! ;::!.

slopofl, iiiul nplaiul sconory; Liit iilus ! tlio character of (lio iiilia-
bituiitH is Hadly at variance with all tlujso outward a(lvantu<j;cs
of Hituation uud cliniato. Wo knew that they had killod the
Sttmoan nntivo tcachorH, and that cannibalism was ])ractiaed
moro HyHtematicuUy hero than in ahnost any island of those seas
— chiefs Hcndin<:f presonts of hodicn to one another, like baskets
of game ; cousequently we were cautious, sailed to the land, but
stopped the way of the vessel when about a mile from shore.
The iirst canoe that came oil' had live men on board — girdles of
beautifully plaited cocoa-nut mat fibre round their waists were
their only clothinj^', but some had wreaths of ilowers and green
round their heads, and most of them wore mothcr-o'-pearl shells,
beads, SiC, round their necks, and in their ears."

Little could be done at this island. Two of the men chose
to remain on board, and were taken up to cruise among the other
islands, in tho " Southern Cross " : a short taste of civilised life,
which has been often found useful in inducing tho people to trust
themselves with the IJishop for a longer sojourn.

July 21. Tho "Southern Cross" reached Spirito Santo — an-
other of tho New Hebrides group. The description of these
islanders makes one think of the account of the Do-as-you-likcs,
in the "Water-babies:" let us hope that tho moral of that
charming fable may not be fullilled in them, and that the influ-
ence of the Melancsian Mission may prevent their race becoming
extinct in 500 years.

" On we roAved, half-a-mile fiiithcr to shore. Such a lovely
scene : a bend in the coral reef made a beautiful boat-harbour,
and into it we rowed. Clear as crystal was the water — bright as
tropical sun could make it was the foliage on tho shore — num-

bers of children and boys
on the rocks an'l sau<'
for, as they 1

They work
grow natui
tended b

le. *

>vomen.

I >:j; in the water, or running about

en 111 lut, all of course nuked,

life, they find it convenient.

>, cocoa-nut trees, and bananas

tara cultivation are weeded and

iiioy Imve nothing to do but eat, drink.

and sleep, auu lie on ' le warm coral rock, and bathe in the surf.

There was no shynebs on the part of th'
fellows of from six to ten clustering roun^
stand my coat with pockets, and what
seemed to them to have two or thre.
principal men, however, were absent, >

children, dear little
'ne, unable to under-

socks could bo. I
.IS." Tho chief and
iding a great feast at

MlHlon M(r,-<,
Hvpt. 1,1808. J

THE MELANESIAN MISSION.

579

5 — nura-
\>f about

linked,
ivcnicut.
bananas
ided and
;, driuk,
the surf.
)ar little
,0 under-

be. I
diief and
t feast at

some distant villap;o, and without thoir consent none of those
children could be taken to New Zealand for education.

" Wo walked into the bush, to see a native villa<»o. Ten
minutes' walk brouj^'lit us to it. Cottapfcs, all of bamboo, tied
tofi;ether with cocoa-nut fibre, thatched with leaves, a ridpvpolo
and slopin*^ roof on cither side, rcachinf? to the fjround — no
uprii^'lit poles or side-walls. 'I'hcy woro (juito open at the two
ends, and from twenty to forty feet Ion,']j. I cut down two bamboo
canes : they prow to a height of thirty or forty feet. The pcoplo
hero bring their fresh water from tho hills in bamboo canes,
divid(>d in half longitudinally, and supported on cross sticks, so
making an aqueduct through tho woods for a great distance. Wo
went to sec one, and drank from it with no little satisfaction.
They fill a hollow bamboo, about nine feet long, with water, and,
having stuffed up tho cuds wjta gi-ass, carry away tho water to
their houses."

July 24. In the afternoon tho "Southern Cross" was lying be-
calmed off tho south-western shores of Bauro, or San Cristoval,
a lovely island of considerable size in the Solomon group. *' Oh
tho beauty of the deep clefts in tho coral reef : lined with coral,
blue, purple, scarlet, green, and white ; the little blue fishes, tho
bright blue star-fish, tho white land-crabs, walking away with
other people's shells ! But who can show you tho bright lino of
surf breaking the blue of this truly pacific ocean, and tho tropical
sun piercing the masses of foliage which nothing less dazzling
could penetrate. How lovely it was ! There were tho coral crags,
the masses of forest trees ; the creepers, literally hundreds of feet
long, crawling along and hanging from the clift's ; the cocoa-nut
trees, and bananas, and palms ; the dark figures on tho edge of
the rocks looking down upon us from among the trees ; tho
people assembling on tho bright beach — coral-dust it may bo
called, for it was as fine as sand ; cottages among the trees, and
a pond of fresh water close beside them, winding away round the
cliff", till hidden by a bank of wood."

This island, however, was not actually visited for some days,
as the Bishop liked to have his Sundays quiet, and therefore
stood out from Bauro, and on the following day visited two Maori-
speaking islands, Kennell and Bellona, both very small. On the
30th of July they went to Mata, a village at the north-west of
Bauro. Iri, an old acquaintance, was chief of this part of the
island.

1^-'

i
1

r 1

! i'""

'i ^ i

1 nji;:

■ ■ 1 '

..,.,,

, ■' 1 1

i .

H 1

" ■■■•I

(I ^

580

MISSION LIFE.

rMiKslon Life,
LSupt. 1,1808.

" First we went to Iri's boat-house, wlieve we saw three new
canoes, all of exquisite workmanship, inlaid with mother-of-pcarl,
about forty feet long, and as beautifully made as, I think, any
workman with all the tools in the world could have done it. Then
we went to Iri's houscj the council hall — long, low, open at both
ends, and much like those at Spirito Santo, but with a very low
side-wall of wattles. Along the ridge-pole was fastened twenty-
seven skulls — two but recently placed there, and not yet darkened
with smolie ; and I remember they told us there had been fighting
not far oil". Tho-e wo sat down, and the ]iishoi>, who had brought
his book of their language on shore, talked to them, and gave
almost a little lecture in this Golgotha, alluding plainly to such
unsightly ornaments, and saying that the great God hated wars
and lighting, and all such customs." Returning to the boat-
house, they were feasted with cocoa-nuts, and then walked to
their boat. Four lads had already made up their minds to come
away with them, and one young man was already on board the
vessel, with the same intention. The people crowded to the beach
to see them ofl", Iri walking up to his waist in the water.

The next island visited was Gera, called by Europeans Guadal-
canar. In appearance it was like liauro, and the two languages,
though different, were similar in some respects, so that the lads
from each island could comprehend the speech of the other.
" The people came off at once with yams, and no bows and
arrows. Soon we had twenty or thirty on deck, and a brisk
traffic for yams was going on with those in the canoes. These
were not so graceful as those at Bauro, though of the same race.
Here they wear more ornaments, many of them having plugs of
wood ci'ammed into their noses, and one man having half-a-dozen
small skewers branching out from each side of his nose, like a
cat's wluHkcrs." Two Gera lads came nway with the Bishop,
making in all seven from the Solemon Islands.

August 2. " To-morrow we hope to call at Malanta, and if we
find that the language of Bauro Is understood there also, it
will open a great field for Missionary labour indeed. Three
islands, each about seventy miles long, very fertile and very
populous, wholly heathen, and no one claiming any prior right to
them than the Church of England. I sunpof.o we may safely
assume the population of these islands alone to be at least
20,000 ; possibly much more.

" These people (of Gera) tattoo very little— their faces not at

Jtlssion Life,
Hopt. 1, 18118. .

THE MFIiANESIAN MISSION.

581

11(1 if wc
also, it
Three

mil very
right to

ay safely
at least

all. Their ornaments are really handsome — splendid pieces of
mother-o'-pearl ; they do not like to part with them, however, and
they string heads of small white shells in thousands. We made
a calculation that in one girdle there were upwards of 3,000
shell hoops. Some of the men had small eyelet-holes of mother-
o'-pearl worked into the tip of the nose, and into this they fix
the nose ornaments, while the nose-ring goes under it. When
Mr. Patteson showed an adze there was such a clatter to get it
that he had to sing oat — ' Ooing, going ; gone ! ' In fact, a
regular auction was going on. We don't let them go helow at
all. You will wonder how we prevent it ; hut as long as we are
cool and determined with them, all is well. Just putting one's
hand on the shoulder and saying 'Don't do that ; come hither,' is
sufficient."

For two days the " Southern Cross" sailed slowly up the western
coast of Malanta, making hoat excursions inside the lagoons,
within the coral reef. They saw few people, although there were
many signs of cultivation of the land, and it appeared as if a
large population must ho living inland — prohahly driven thither
hy attacks upon, the sea-coast villages. They went ashore to fill
their water casks at a river which flowed into a deep hay in the
north of the island. " Sea and river alike fringed with the
richest foliage, birds flj^ng about — (I saw a large blue bird, a
parrot, I suppose) — hsh jumping, the perfectly still water, the
mysterious smoke of a fire or two, the call of a man heard in the
bush ; just enough of novelty to quicken one to the enjoyment of
such a lovely bay as no English eyes but ours have ever seen.
Such exquisite scenery ! Canoes coming off, and people on shore,
sitting under their cocoa-nuts. Two canoes came to us, very shy ;
the men calling out, 'You don't kill men ?' We shouted, 'Don't
fear, this is a good ship ; come on ! ' and they just recognised the
Bauro words enough. Still they came on very slowly, one man
acting a scene of a man being struck and killed ; but all in full
chorus shouted to them to come on. Our (Jera men, speaking a
language intelligible to them, had a regular parley with them.
It took us a long time to induce one man to come on board.
The l^ishop at the wheel, Mr. Patteson tying red tape round the
man's head, giving him fish-hooks, &c., which he instantly hung
in the hole through his nose (and of course, as they are stark
naked, and have no pockets, their noses and ears are convenient
pegs for hooks or rolls of leaves)."

III

! fi-

1 li ,' ■

=.«

- H

582

MISSION LIFE.

rJIIsRion Life,
L Hept. 1, 18*i8.

A conclusive proof that Bishop Sehv^'ii was the first thoroughly
to navigate these seas was the fact that in the chart Malanta was
put down as two islands, and the hay where they filled their
water-casks as the strait hetwcen the two. However, happily for
him, he was so constituted as to be able to carry a complete
chart in his memory, which more than once saved the " Southern
Cross" from severe disaster.

The ship's course was now turned eastward towards the Santa
Cruz group, one in which the inhabitants are proverbially less to
be trusted and more treacherous than the Solomon Islanders.
" Santa Cruz is a large and very fine island, thickly peopled. The
Bishop has been here once before, but the canoes were so thick
about the vessel that he could not hold any communication with
them, but was forced to keep the vessel under sail and dodge them.
They wore all the usual armlets, necklaces, &c. — no more rings and
plugs — and strips of a kind of cloth made of reeds, closely woven.
Their headgear is most elaborate ; they have plastered their hair
white with coral dust, some yellow, some red. Some shave half the
head — and, considering that they have only sharp shells to operate
with, very well they do it — so that two stubby ridges of hair stand
up on a closely-shorn crown. All use betel-nut to excess, which
blackens and destroys the teeth, and stains the mouth and lips.
They bargain very honestly, but there are too many of them to
do any quiet worl' ; the island being so populous, there is scarcely
a chance of getling hold of a few people quietly. They come oif
in crowds ; so we hope to get a footing in one of the neighbouring
islands, and so to operate upon Santa Cruz.

"It is veiy amusing to Avatcli the natives criticising one
another : our Fate, Bauro, and Gera fellows were all lost in
admiration of the elaborately plastered hair, the arrows and
clubs, of these Santa Cr'Jz people ; while oilers of an exchange
of necklaces, &c., took place, as if the fashions were studied here
as much as at Paris."

At night, leaving Santa Crnz, they sailed round Volcano
Island, a magniticent cone, in full eruption, rising almost perpen-
dicularly out of the sea to the height of between 2,000 and 3,000
feet. It is one of the outlets of the volcanic force at work in the
IMelancsian islands, to which it is supposed that the reefs of coral
owe their gradual upheaval — the work of countless ages. "It
was a glorious sight to see the great stones leaping and bounding
down the sides of the cone, clearing 300 or 400 feet at a jump,

r t

Mission \Afc,-]
Sept. 1, 18«». J

THE MELANESIAN MISSION.

583

\ct one

olcano
levpen-

I 3,000
k 111 the
of coral
s. "It
)muliug

II jump,

and sprinf^inpf up many yards into the air, finally plunpfin*]; into
the sea with a roar, and the splash of the foam and hiss of
the steam combined." Still pursuinp; her course to the south-
ward, the "Southern Cross" reached the Banks Islands, in-
habited by a quieter and milder race than the Santa Cruz group.

" A largo canoe, with seven men, came alongside ; they would
not come on board, but Mr. Pattesou went down and clambered
into their canoe. These islands — Saddle Island, Mota, and
Santa Maria — are scarcely marked in the chart, but yet are of
considerable size. Great lianks Island is twenty miles long,
and very populous, and the beauty of them is quite indescribable.
Fancy a cliff sloping away into a bank about 250 feet high, a
narrow coral beach, and from the cliff a waterfall of 100 feet
roaring away into a basin of rock covered with foliage, trees, and
creepers, so that there is a gi-and rush of fresh water ten yards
from the sea."

At both Saddle Island and Mota they were struck with the
intelligent appearance of the natives, though they could not get
any boys to accompany them to the vessel. At Santa Maria they
rowed to two different bays, where large numbers of people
assembled to meet them ; they all behaved in a very friendly
manner, " in spite of the small parties of young men who dis-
played the spirit of malice or of fun by shooting arrows at them,"
which, however, did not fall within twenty yards of the boat.
At a third place they again went asliore, and were well treated by
the natives, several of whom waded back with them to the boat,
and helped them out when they stumbled into the deep clefts
of the coral reef.

The Bishop had hoped to revisit Spirito Santo, where the
merry little lads had been seen playing in the surf; but the
wind was from the south, and the surf was too heavy for them to
land. Having landed, without being able to do much, at Aurora
and Whitsuntide Islands, they arrived on the 27th of August at
Mallicolo — the scene of the attack upon the Bishop in 1852.
Sisiiiia, the chief, who had led the attack upon him, and who
had since carried him ashore upon his shoulders, was not there,
nor to be heard of. Hakhai, the survivor of the two boys who
had been at the college at Auckland, had been killed in war ;
and though one lad was very anxious to return with them to
New Zealand, his t'uthor would not allow it. In every other
respect the people were friendly, and seemed well disposed.

i'ilil

ill

584

MISSION LIFK.

rMlssKin Mfo,
L Sept. 1, 18C8.

li..„

5 ijj.

• M. •,

•5,

'■»

' "I

' "'»

»i

(

fci

; ;, >ki

,' mI.

On the 1st of September they reached Nengone. Early in the
morning they wont ashore at Neche, the station where Mr. Nihill
had hihoiu'od and died. Mark, the native teacher from liaro-
tonga, met them on their way from the schooner to the beach,
and returned with them. Their first act was to visit [Mr. Nihili's
house, church, and grave ; on the last the Bishop put up a
wooden cross whicli had been brought for the purpose from New
Zealand, upon which was carved, in the Nengonc language, " I
am the Resurrection and the Life." Mr. Nihill had yet a home
in the hearts of the people among whom ho had laboured, and
many were the inquiries about his widow and little girl. Seven
persons from Nengone — Caroline Wabisane, poor George Siapo's
destined bride, who had married a man named Simcona, and her
friend Sarah, now become her sister-in-law, with their husbands,
and three ot^er men, eagerly accepted the liishop's offer of
taking them back to New Zealand to see Mrs. Nihill, and to bo
instructed by the ]iislio]i. This made fourteen Melanesians —
fifteen, if we count Caroline and Simeona's baby, who accom-
panied them,

The appearance of these Melancsian islanders at Norfolk
Island, whither the Bishop next went to hold a confirmation,
and to brin^ back j\Irs. Selwyn, was a sight of great interest to
the Pitcairners. The kindly people were extremely anxious to
do all that was in their power to help on the Mission ; they even
offered to take some of the boys into their houses, and to treat
them as their own children. The liishop was more than ever
convinced that Norfolk Island was the right place for the Mis-
sionary College ; but since, as we have said, the authorities hud
decided otherwise, he did not resist, but sub.nitted, and bided
his time.

Having been away about two months, the " Southern Cross "
returned to Auckland.

CHAPTER XV.

The party of Melanesians who were at Auckland from September,
1856, to April, 1857, made fair jn'ogress in their education
during that time. Mr. Patteson's presence in the school, to
which he gave his full attention, set the Bishop free to pursue

iiRuin Mfc,
pt. 1,1808.

r in the
. Nihill
I Raro-
I beach,
Nihill's
it lip ti
)ra New

ige, "I
a home

•ccl, and

Seven

I Siapo's

and hor
isbands,

offer of
nd to be
esians —
) accom-

Norfolk
irmation,
itercst to
ixious to
hey even
I to treat
ban ever
the Mis-
ities bud
id bided

h Cross "

.MIssiou Life,
Hcpl. 1,1808.

THE MELAXESIAN MISSION.

585

Member,
Iducatiou
thool, to
pursue

his many other duties; and the education of the two younfir
women from Ncngone was cared for by Mrs. Nihill, who con-
tinued to work in the cause in which her husband had died.

Duriu}} the seven months they remained at the College, the
seven lads from the Solomon Isbmds ^^oi on well in roadinjT and
writing, and, at the end of that time, could answer simple cjues-
tions on tiie most important articles of the Christian faith. One
of them, Hiriha by name, was a very quick, bright boy, and the
others showed quite as much diligence and ability as would be
considered satisfactory in an English school. Tlie two young
women, and the four young men from Neiigone, had received a
fuir education before they came. "Wadokal and the two young
women had been at New Zealand before, in 1853. This Nen-
gone party was extremely hopeful. "They had had good teaching
for three or four years ; but you would hardly be prepared for
indications of real goodness and earnestness such as these.
' Sir, may we stay with you always ? We see this teaching is
right ; may we be always with you at Norfolk Island, or here ?
By and by wo might be able to teach some other iieople.* One
day Kowine, a lad of seventeen, as yet unbaptizod, brought
the following prayer, written entirely of his own accord :
' O God ! Thou strengthenest us. Thou lovest us. We have
come from a distant land, and no evil has happened to us, for
Thou lovest us. Thou hast provided us with a Missionary to
live here with t:s. Give us strength from Thee every day. We
are men who have done evil before Thee, but Thou watchest
over us, and savest us from the hands of Satan. We do not
wish to follow him, but to be Thy servants, Jesus, and the
servants of Thy great Father, and of the Holy Spirit, who givest
us life for evermore."

The ]iauro boys said: "We only know a very little about
God, and Jesus Christ, and the Holy Spirit ; but we can teach
cur people that, and by and by come and live with you and learn
more. Plenty of boys will ome away with you this year : we
shall tell them all about ' ou and the Bishop." When Mr.
Patteson, writing down a '^layer in the l^auro language, in which
were these words, " Enlighten the minds and renew the hearts
of the men of l^auro, and Gera, and Mara, and of all men who
have not known Thee," called Hiriha to him to ask whether the
words were good Bauro, the boy's face brightened at the idea,
and he said eagerly, " Very, very good."

586

MISSION LIFE.

rMldnlon Mfe,
LHejit. 1, 1W8.

1 # ' !

II ; ;!»

' •' '-.'a

\ t
1

m i:

The day was ordinarily spent in this way. At dayhreak the
boys got up, washed and dressed themselves ; at 7.30 they went
to chapel, then to breakfast. After breakfast they swept and
cleaned their rooms, being taught how by Mr. Pattcson, who
invariably led the way in every menial employment to which the
boys had to be set, so that they might not think any work below
their dignity. From ten to twelve they were in school, the
Solomon Islanders learning to read, write, reckon, and being
taught the elementary truths oi Christianity ; while the Ncn-
gone lads answered questions set to them in writing, and joined
in translating into their own language portions of the Scriptures
and Prayer-book. At 1.30 they dined in the College Hall, and
the afternoon was spent in various ways — walking, printing,
weaving nets, cricketing, or basking in the sun, which is too
congenial a habit to tropical natures to be readily given up. At
5.30 they met once more in the hall for tea. Prayers with the
Solomon Islanders, and some serious conversation, closed the
day for them ; and the Nengonc lads then had their turn for
reading the Jiil)lo, catechising, and prayers ; and then, after the
rest had gone to bed, one or two of the most forward of the
young men remained Avith their teacher until ten o'clock,
engaged in helping him in his work of translation.

There was but little deviation from this course throughout the
time that the Melarosians passed at Auckland. Sometimes
they walked to Auckland to see the soldiers, or to Kohimarama
in the hay-making season ; and the last three weeks were chiefly
passed in printing, in order to get the translations finished for
the lads before they left New Zealand. The Nengone lads were
all ready to work ; but it was not thought well to force them too
much to do so, as it might have made their stay at the College
irksome, and rendered them less willing to return.

At the approach of the cold weather, in April, Mr. Pattcson
put them on board the "Southern Cross," and sailed for Nengone.
The Bishop was not able this time to accompany him, in conse-
quence of the meeting of the Church Congress at Auckland ; and
as it was only in order to return the lads to their islands — not to
obtain more scholars — that this voyage was made, his absence was
less felt than it would otherwise have been.

Six days brought the vessel to Nengone, where the lads were
returned to their friends amid a general welcome ; six more to
Bauro, where the five lads who had come from thence were

^vw.

Mi8Rlon lAfe.i
Sept. 1,18«». J

THE MELANESIAN MISSION.

587

attcson
en gone.
11 conse-
■11(1; and
— not to
cnce was

uls were
more to
ICC were

landed. " As soon," writes one of the party, " as the Bishop's flag
was recognised, tliirty-ono canoes came out to meet us, and soon
we were busily engaged asking and telling one another what had
occurred during our absence. Having the chief on board, and
being entirely satisfied of the goodwill of the pc'0i)le, wo deter-
mined to drop our anchor in the middle of the small bay, and to
spend the next day Idling our water casks and visiting the peojde,
or rather sutfcring them to visit us. It was a beautiful sight, as
the schooner very slowly moved from her anchorage, the flotilla
of canoes surrounding her, and the beautiful bay in front lighted
up by the setting sun behind us. As it gi'cw dark, the people
were sent on shore, with the exception of the two principal men
of the village, and some of the relatives of our own lads. Wo
passed the evening looking at and explaining Scripture prints, and
speaking to them of the great truths of the Gospel of Jesus Christ.
At eight P.M. they wore all present at prayers, and seemed to listen
with attention to what they heard. It was especially gratifying
to hoar two or three of our own scholars taking up their teacher's
words, and enforcing and applying them to their own people."

The next morning, as soon as it was light, they began filling
the water casks, and by ten a.!\i. all the work was finished. All
day the vessel was crowded with visitors, coming with presents of
yams, cocoa-nuts, &c. ; many children also came on board, and
the most perfectly good understanding prevailed. Some of the
party went ashore and visited the different cottages, receiving
everywhere a hearty welcome, explaining the reason why they
came to the island, and urging the people to have some lads in
readiness to accompany the Mission vessel to New Zealand, in
the course of three or four months.

At Gera the reception given was equally friendly and hearty;
but here the " Southern Cross " narrowly escaped a great danger.
She had dropped anchor in the bay without suflicicnt knowledge
of the nature of the bottom, and in the attempt to heave anchor
the cable broke, and in the force of the rebound moved the vessel
towards a reef about three or four hundred yards distant. The
vessel, in consequence of a strong under-current, refused to obey
the helm, r.nd slowly approached the reef. One moment of in-
tense anxiety — the next, gently touching upon an outlying rock,
Avithout injuring herself, she swung round into deep water, and
the danger was over. Had it been otherwise, the " Southern
Cross ■' must have gone to pieces upon the reef.

u m

W]\

688

MISSION LIFK.

rMlBnInn I.lfo,
uSiiit. I. I«IW.

'I iMk

II !!!'

'•.

If "M.

The next voynfje of the " Southern Cross," after her return to
Auckland, was to Canterhury; and after her return thence,
Bishop Sclwyn started in her for anotlier Molanesian voyaj^e.
Again ^Irs. Selwyn was lel't at Norfolk Island, much to the joy of
the people, and the liishop and IMr. Patteson proceeded to visit
the islands, much in the same order as they had taken them in
the previous year ; hut now visiting many others which had been
pass- d by before.

Among these last was Erromango, the island where -Tobn
Williams, the devoted Independent ^lissionary, had been killed
many years before. It was this island which had produced the
little Umas, the sick sailor's imrse, who had died at sea in 18,'53 ;
and the other boys who had then been at St. John's College
recognised the Bishop, and showed him that they had not for-
gotten their reading. Further on they sailed round to Dillon's
Bay, where, being rowed to the shore by five of the Pitcairn lads
who had accompanied the expedition, they saw with pleasure a
white Mission house standing on the right bank of the river, just
opposite the spot where John AVilliams was killed.

" It was, indeed," writes the l^ishop, " a happy change to row
nuietly up the pretty river, as far as it is navigable ; to land
among smiling and bright faces ; and then to be welcomed by the
young missionary and his wife (a Mr. and Mrs. Gordon, of the
Presbyterian Mission, which had brought forth so much fruit at
Aneiteum), who have come from Nova Scotia to devote them-
selves to the care of this more injured than injurious people. A
pleasant walk up the coral crags, by a path which Mr. and Mrs.
Gordon have already improved, a friendly conversation ending in
family prayer, and then a quiet row back to the vessel in the face
of a gloriously-setting sun, were the moral and natural plea-
sures of mind and sight which gladdened my fifth visit to
Erromango."

There is something sad in reading this glad, hopeful descrip-
tion of the Erromango Mission, when wc think of the sequel of
the history of this good man and his Avife. Erromango was,
indeed, in accordance with the Bishop's own regulations, taken
out of the hands of the Melanesian Mission by the fact of its
occupation by another religious body; but he regularly called
there in the "Southern Cross" in his succeeding voyages, and
enjoyed much friendly intercourse with Mr. and Mrs. Gordon,
and they had much consultation together about the best means

lliii

Mission IilfB,-|
Sept 1, IMUI. J

THE MKLANE8IAN 5IISSI0N.

589

of carryiiiff on tlicir common work. For some time the prospects
of this Mission seemed liopeful, tliou^'li never as much so as that
at Aneitcum. lUit three years after thin time, when Mr, Ashwell,
tlien accompanyinfj; Mr. Patteson iu the " Southern Cross," called
at Erromango to see whether ]\Ir. and Mrs. Gordon were in need
of any assistance that could be given them, he found the sky
already overcast with clouds. A few months before, a sandal-
wood trader had purchased from the natives a quantity of
sandal-wood ; he had then crossed over to a neij^hbourinj; island,
and had thence procured a large number of persons to accompany
him to Erromango, to bring tho sandal-wood to the beach.
Arrived there, he told them that he had no food for them, but
that they must take what they wanted from the gardens of t^o
JM'romango people. The trader accompanying them with his
musket, they destroyed four or live villages near the Mission
Station, and took their food; tho I'hTomango men retaliated, and
drove the invaders, with the trader, from the island. This, as
might be expected, changed the disposition of many who had
hitherto been well disposed towards tho Mission. A terrible
epidemic — measles, followed by dysentery — also was brought to
the island by a ship from Sydney, and raged there with a viru-
lence equalled, among Eurojiean races, by nothing but Asiatic
cholera. Tho heathen priests, Mr. Gordon said, accused him
and his wife of being the cause of the epidemic, and were doing
all they could to oj^pose and thwart them. Mr. Gordon accom-
panied the Mission party down to the ship : it was a glorious
moonlight night, and ho pointed out to them the scene of
Williams's murder, and told them bow, on the liJishop's first
visit to the spot, when all around was unmitigated heathenism,
he had knelt down there and prayed that tho blood of tho
martyrs might be the seed of the Church. Had Mr. Gordon
any foreboding that more of that precious seed might be needed
in Erromango, before the glorious harvest time appeared ?

Tho prospects of the mission in Erromango grew darker.
Fewer and fewer came to listen to Mr. Gordon's teaching. He
felt that his life was in danger, but he stayed at his post. He did
not compromise matters, but spoke strongly to them about their
idolatries and murders ; and his having said to them that a judg-
ment would fall upon them if they did not leave off their evil
ways was remembered as a proof that he had brought the epidemic
upon them. He still went about fearlessly among them, how-

ilim

590

MISSION LIFE.

rMlMlon Mf<>,
LScpt. I.IHAH

■A

^^^^■r

•■<, ■ -^i.

H^'iir

^Mf'' ^^

ever, doing his duty like a bmvo and earnest man. On the 7th
of June, 1801, Mr. (now IJishop) Patteson landed at Erroraan^o,
and found that the worst had befallen his friends. A fortni;,'ht
before they had both been murdered by the natives, and all that
Bishop Patteson could do was to read the funeral service over
their graves, some thirty Erromangan lads, men, and women
standing round the grave and weeping. " So once more," writes
Bishop Patteson, "I remember the old saying, 'The blood of
the martyrs is the seed of the Church.' "

lleturniug, however, to Bishop Selwyn's voyage of 1857, the
point from which we started upon this digression. Among other
islands of the New Hebrides group he visited Mai, whence he
brought two young men, named Petero and Laure. They
engaged to stay ten months with the Bishop, as, of course, all
who volunteered to join him were obliged to do ; but the natural
eflfect of sea-sickness was to produce violent home-sickness, and
when the Bishop had been visiting a neighbouring island he
found these two lads standing up on deck and shouting with all
their might to a canoe at a little distance, to be taken back to
Mai. Soon after they came to the Bishop, who had told them
that he would be their father, and they his children, saying, "If
you love us as a father loves his children, take us back to our own
country." After a time, however, they became contented on board,
and said that when they went home they must " talk, talk, talk ;
night, night, night; day, day, day," in order to tell their own
people of all the wonderful things that they had seen.

At Whitsuntide Island the Bishop writes : " We rowed to the
shore, to the mouth of a fine stream running into the sea, over
sand and rocks, with deep water close to the mouth. Here we
found a most friendly party, sixty in number, with a chief named
Mankau at their head. It may be remarked generally that we
do not find that aristocracy has that withering and blighting effect
which journalists in England impute to it. We are glad to find
out a chief, because we can then conduct our intercourse with
the tribe with much more safety to ourselves and benefit to them.
Several times at other places we have been obliged to retire
altogether, not from any fear of the people or suspicion of un-
friendliness, but because they all rushed to our boat and crowded
round us, each trying to be the first to exchange his yam or his
club. The present instance was an example of a really gentle-
manlike interview, ending in a traffic, conducted with all the

Ml«slnn I.lfo.i
Hept. 1,1H(W. J

TIIR MELANESUN MISSION.

C91

to the
over
lere vc

named
lilt wo
iS effect
to find
with
them,
reth-e
of uu-
iroAvded
or his
gentle -
all the

regularity of civilised people. Mankau first met us in the water
up to his knees, and presented mo with his hranch of ]>right
colours : a compliment which I acknowledged by the gift of a
hatchet. Mr. Patteson and I then stepped into the water, and
walked with him to the mouth of the stream. Wo then cx-
plainec, by the usual signs, that we wanted water, and having
learned +' / wordb * sit down' in Ambrym, we tried the effect
of them -. xti~ urds * mura ravauna' were taken up and
repeated, iid thf .vholo party sut quietly down upon the beach,
while Mr. Patteson handed to the party in the boat as many
buckets full of water ..s tilled three casks. We then produced
our stores, which, at first, disturbed tho equilibrium of the party ;
but wo soon succeeded in explaining that wo wished the chief to
conduct the exchanges : upon which every man came forward
quietly and gave his yams and cocoa-nuts to the chief, and
received the payment through him. When this was over, wo
wrote down names, and exchanged those expressive looks which
supply the want of words, and whicJi aro so effectual that in a
circle of perfect strangers you may see every dark brow lifted up,
and every dark eye glisten, when some look of ours has convinced
them that wo come to them as friends."

One of tho most friendly islands visited by the " Southern
Cross" was Mota, or Sugar-loaf Island, in the Banks group.
" This island," writes the Bishop, " is of a peculiar form,
having a volcanic cone in the centre, resting upon a flat base, as
if an eruption of igneous rock from below had pierced through a
flat coral reef, raising it 50 or 60 feet above the water, without
altering its level. The face of the old coral reef is now covered
with festoons of creeping plants, above Avhich the cone rises,
covered in the same manner with the richest foliage. It is in
islands like this that wo grow out of conceit with llober's Mis-
sionary Hymn, because every prospect pleases, and man is not
vile."

The Bishop paid satisfactory visits to Bauro and Gera, bring-
ing several lads from either island. He then directed the vessel's
course for New Caledonia, a large island, where tho French had
lately made a settlement.

It was at Yehen, one of the northern districts of this island,
that the Bishop was especially anxious to renew his visit with
Bassan, the chief of that part of the country, who several years
before had begged him most earnestly to send au English Mis-

502

MISSION LIFE.

-MUi-lon r,lfi>,
L ht'lit. 1, IMIM.

Hionary to instruct himself and his people. Ho rowed into tho
harbour, and there learnt that liasHan was nt his house about
two miles up the river. Accordiufjly he pulled uj) tho stream in
search ol'liini, adniiriuf^ the neatness and rcj^MiIarity of the culti-
vations wliit'h on either side! of the river sloped down the hills
to the water's edj^je. Ho found iWissan stretched on tlie p-ass
before his house, with a (,'ood many men round him. His first
rennirk v/as, " Ah, Bishop, lonj; time you no come see mo ; '*
and then, pointinf^ to the well-built houses, he added, " You see,
plenty house here all ready ; all men want to learn ; what for no
man come to teach ? "

It was easy to satisfy poor Bassan that tho Bishop's absence
had not been owinfj; to want of will, but to want of power ; but it
was a painful task to have to tell him that after making many
incpiiries, no one had been found willinj? to live with him, and to
teach his [)eople. He was so eajjfer upon tho subject that the
]iishop invited him to come with him to Auckland, to use his
influence with the clergymen there ; but it was tho time of year
for tho planting of his yams, or he would have accepted the offer.
However, he determined to follow in the next vessel which might
put in at Yehen ; and sent a little orphan boy, named Kanambat,
to be educated at Auckland. The little fellow sat quietly in tho
boat until he saw some other natives, who had also spent some
time on board, prepare to leave, when ho got frightened, and
sprang into the water to swim ashore.

" We were about half a mile from the land, and the other
two swimmers were at some distance. After calling in vain for
him to return, we were obliged to give chase ; but he doubled,
dodged, and dived, like a little duck, and, as fast as we turned
the boat's head towards him, he doubled and dived again.*
But, fortunately for him, our habits were as aquatic as his
own. So, instead of sitting like an old hen clucking in vain
after her lost duckling, I asked John Quintall (one of the Pitcairn
lads) to jump in after him ; and he soon caught him in his arms,
and brought him, all trembling and shivering, back to the boat.
He had not been an hour on board before he was quite at his
case ; and ever since he arrived at Auckland he has been the

♦ It would have been well for poor Bassnn had he gone with the Bishop ; for the
French, who hud just taken possession of New Caledonia, construed his refusal to
receive a Uomnn Catholic priest into an act of rebellion, and carried him away a
prisoner to Tahiti.

niilnn 1.1 fi',
pt. 1, IIMM-

ito tho
i about
■cam in
10 culti-
ho hillH

1(3 f^riVHH

lis iirst
i nio ;

i'oU HOC,

it lor no

• ; but it
iiff nmny
1, and to
tbat tho
, uKC his
! of year
the oiVcr.
ch mif^bt
ananili)at,
tly in tho
out some
lied, and

Lbo other
vain for
doiiblod,
[o turned
a^ain.*
kc as his
jg ill vain
Pitcairn
bis arms,
the boat.
Ite at his
I been the

liop; for the

|a refusal to

lim away a

MlMlnn I.Kr,]
Hopt. 1, 1M«. J

AN INDIAN PAniSn.

598

mcrrioHt little companion to Mrs. Schv^n, very quick at his daily
leHSoiiH, and very apt at imparting his own lauf^uago. 'i'ho {,'roat
joko between us now in, to ffivo his namo to a runaway pony,
which will not allow itself to be caught ; at which he bursts into
one of his mirthful peals of laughter."

From liifu, one of tho Loyalty Islands, the Bishop brought
away his old scholar, tho young chief, John Cho, and his wife,
lioth here and at Nengone the people were very anxious for a
resident Missionary ; but, at tho latter island, it was thought
better not to interfere with the working of tho London Mission,
whoso minister had only loft tho island for a time. At Lifu it
was resolved to send some one to remain during a portion at
least of tho next year upon tho island ; and this was eventually
done.

Tho " Southern Cross," after calling at Norfolk Island foi- Mrs.
Sclwyn, went back to Auckland, vhicli oho reached on Sunday,
November ir). During tho sixteen weeks of her voyage s.-o had
called at sixty-six islands ; the liishop and Mr. Patteson had
effected eighty-ono various landings ; and thirty-throe pupils had
boon brought to New Zealand from nine difl'ercnt islands. It
had boon a more successful voyage than had yet been known
and Mr. Patteson closed his report of this year's aftairs with the
words, " Favourable openings for the introduction of Missionaries
arc in many islands presenting themselves — tho fielde seem
to bo whitening to tho harvest. May God grant that this bo not
too hopeful a view of the present prospects of the Molanesian
Mission ! Whether it may pleaso Him to send trials and
reverses, or whether the time be indeed coming soon when He
will gather the multitude of the islands into tho fold of Christ,
His alone is the work, and to Him be tho thanks and praise."

CHURCH WORK AT ]iRITISH OUTPOSTS IN INDIA.

FiTWEEN the confines of the Bombay Presidency —
which nowhere extends more than some 300 miles from
tho coast — and those of tho N.W. Provinces, whoso
Western frontier skirts the Jumna, from Allahabad to the neigh-
bourhood of Delhi, there lies a large tract of country not included
in the British territory, but governed by independent native

1^ '

ill'

VOL. v.

! JUf

f (' '■■.>

^* ■ It

t\m

594

MISfilON LIFE.

r.MlsMon Mfo,

Princes — the sole remnant of the ]\Iahratta rule, which had at
one time embraced n great part of the Deccan, and had tem-
porarily wrested the yiowcr from the throne of the Mogul Em-
2)orors at Delhi. Ti.o Princes, therefore, now ruling in this part
of India, extending from Rajpootana, in the North, to the Ner-
budda in the South, over provinces guaranteed to them under
treaties by the British Government, are not descended from the
ancient ruling families of the Hindus prior to the Mahomedau
conquests, but are merely the descendants of those chiefs of
robber bands, of which the Mahratta forces were mostly com-
posed, who had formerly lived on the plunder derived from their
raids made periodically on various parts; of India, during the decay
of the Mahomedan rule. They were at last involuntarily com-
pelled to settle down within their present limits, on coming into
collision with the tide of British conquests from the South end
East. The general name under which this province was known
to the Mahomedan rulers of Delhi, was Malwah, whose capital
was Mandoo, the extensive ruins of which, still remaining on one
of the most picturesque spurs of the Vindya, a range uverlcoking
the Valley of the Nerbudda, testify to its former greatness and
prosperity. These, however, are now all overgrown by the en-
croaching forest of the adjoining hills, and are the abodes only of
the tiger, panther, and other beasts of prey.

It is related in the memoirs of Sir John Malcolm, who first
settled this province on the part of the British Clovernment,
after iho Pindarree war, that in place of any other suitable resi-
dence — so great had been the devastation of the country by the
contests of tlio MiJn-atta hordes — he fixed upon one of the lofty
.viid handsome mausoleums that had been spared among the
rui.xS of Mandoo; but on proceeding to take possession, after
clearing away soni'j of the forest growth around, he found that he
nad to give summary notice to quit to previous occupants, in the
^ha^ J of a tiger s brood. The whole line of these Vindya hills,
running thence to the frontier of the N.W. Provinces, still con-
tinues infested with these wild beasts, and iis many as from 350
to 400 have been killed and brought in by a shooting party, which
is formed annually "or this purpose, from one of the British mili-
tary outposts in central India (Goonah, on tho high road from
Bombay to Agra), within these last four or five }^Jars.

Such is the country — scarcely yet recovered from these wild in-
truders oi the foresi., and within a still recent uaio also from the

ilfision Mil'.
;ei)t. l,li«H.

I liacl at
iid tem-
;ul Em-
tliis part
the Ner-
111 untlor
from tlio
liometlan
chiefs oi
fitly com-
•om thoir
the decay
rily com-
ning into
loath cud
VM known
sc caplt.ti
ng on one
rerlooking
tncss and
)y tlie cn-
Ics only of

who first
i'ernment,
table resi-
try hy the
the lofty
Imong the
Ision, after
\u\ that he
11 ts, in the
[ulya hills,
still con-
froni '3;>0
vty, which
litish mili-
Iroad from

50 wild in-
from the

Mission Mrc.i
Sept. 1, 18(J8. J

AN INDIAN PARISH.

595

ravages of no less ficrco and merciless bands of Mahrattas and
Pindurree robber:-! — in whicli are scattered here and there a few
posts occupied by British troops, for the security and peace of the
province. The principal of these are — Mbow, a military canton-
ment within 1-4 miles of Holkar's capital, Indore ; Morar,
similarly situated with respect to Scindii'ili's fortress and capital,
Gwalior ; Jhunsee ; Saugor; and Sehore. The last-mentioned, with
which we are now concerned, is in the territories of the Begum of
Bhopal, a Mahomedan state, and about 20 miles from the
capital of the same name. Tho community of these stations
consists of the Political Agents, accredited on the part of the
Governor-General of India to the ••osp^'-civc C' *ts, and the
officers and troops placed at his disposal. Here, hv>v ever, as the
troops consist only of native regiments, the Political Agent's staff
and the officers of the battalion constitute the sole Christian
residents, numbering, with their families, about 30 individuals.
Now, one very marked change has become generally noticeable
throughout the greater part of Upper India since the convulsioxi
of 1857. There is greater zeal and earnestness in those whose lot
is fixed in thf se distant outlying stations. Though often only num-
bering, as in the present instance, some fifteen adults, they will
make any sacvil'^e to secuio the benefit of religious ordinances,
and make their public acknowledgment of the Christian's God
conspicuous and Impressive. In man_y cases, where the frequent
(ihanges of the troops, or other causes, have rendered it impossible
to erect a church, or procure tlie permanent services of a clergy-
man, yet the ofiicers of the local corps have not neglected to
assemble together, even by twos and threes, inviting any who
might happen to be Christians among the native troops under
their commaml to join with them, and observe with reverence the
weekly Christian festival. This I speak of from my own per-
sonal knowledge, having been employed in visiting a circle of six
of these outposts for two years in this part of India, as clergyman
of the district ; and one of these, lying isolated at a distance of a
hundred miles from any other Christian community, is this
hi ilion of Sehore. My first visit here was made in May of 1860,
wlien I found that the Archdeacon of Calcutta, the Venerable J.
II. Pratt (whose length of service in North India dates from
about 1840, but whose energies are as unflagging as ever), had
passed through, in the course of his visitation, a few months
previously, and had left a memorandum of hia visit in the usual

R ISRV^

;: 'wi

" ■..\

596

MISSION LIFE.

rMlaslon Life.
L Sept. 1, 1868,

Ecclesiastical Record Book, containing notices of the visits of
clergymen, as authorised by the Bishop of Calcutta. As this
happened just previous to my first acquaintance with this station,
an extract from the Archdeacon's remarks will serve best to
convey the aspect and progress of rchgious matters in the place
at that time.

The Archdeacon writes as follows : — " I arrived at Sehore,
from Mhow, very oarly on the 2Gth of January, 1866, and have
remained three days under the hospitable roof of Major W. 0., the
Political Agent. There are three cemeteries in this station, viz.,
the one at present in use, a small one with only two tombs in the
Agency Compound, and a third small one, with a few tombs, in
the corner of the compound belonging to the house which Major
H. F., in command of the Bhopal battalion, at presci^t occupies.

All these cemeteries have good walls surrounding thorn.

*****

" I visited the works of the ne\v church, which is being built by
Major W. O., and am greatly gratified at the prospect of so sub-
stantial and handsome a structure as this will be when it is com-
pleted. Should funds be wanted to complete it, I feel that the
trusLees of the Church Building Fund would be exceedingly likely
to meet an application for an additional grant favourably. Major
W. O. spoke to me on the subject of applj'ing to the Additional
Clergy Society for a clergyman to reside here permanently, which
I encouraged, as Hoslungabad, which was to have been taken
up by the Society, has withdrawn, not being able to meet the
conditions of the Society's rules. I am not quite sure that the
Committee will regard Sehore as a station sufilciently large for a
resident clergyman, under the circumstances of the Society, but
I have written to recommend the application, on the ground of there
being some out-statio,:8 which may be attached to Sehore. On
Sunday, the 28th January, two services were held in the building
at present set apart as a churcii, at nine a.m., and at 4i p.m.
The Lord's Supper was administered in the morning, and 107 rs.
were collected for the Bishop's [Cotton's] scheme of establishing
schools in the principal Hill Stations of the diocese. On Satur-
day, the 27th, I was asked to give away prizes, at the Govern-
ment House, which I was very glad to do. I think if a resident
clergyman comes, he might find this an excellent field from which
to get a voluntary class of young men to read the Bible, and to
be instructed in the Christian evidences. I was much pleased

tflsslon Life.
Sept. 1,18C8,

visits of
As this

i station,
best to

the place

Sehorc,
and have
7. O., the
iion, viz.,
lbs in the
tombs, in
ich Major
occiapics.

ig built by
jf so sub-
it is com-
}1 that the
tigly likely
[y. Major
Additional
itly, which
ecu taken
meet the
■e that the
largo for a
aciety, but
nd of there
lore. On
ic building
at 4i P.M.
nd 107 rs.
iil)lishing
On Satur-
Govern-
a resident
rora which
le, and to
ch j)leased

Missiion Ufe,i
Sept. 1,1808. J

AN INDIAN PARISH.

597

with the proficiency of the boys I examined in secular knowledge.
In some remarks I made after distributing the prizes, I took the
opportunity of telling them that, though I knew they were not
taught religion in the school, I commended to them the study of
the English Bible in their own homes."

The promise of the Archdeacon to recommend the appoint-
ment of a resident clergyman for Sehorc, was sufficient ground
for action to the Political agent, whose zeal in securing the object
he had so much at heart needed no further stimulus. A local
Committee of the Diocesan Additional Clergy Society was at once
formed, to communicate with the Central Committee in Calcutta ;
a fund was at once set on foot for the erection of a parsonage-
house, which in the course of a few months was completed on a
most eligible site, and sun-ounded by a capital garden and grounds.
This was effected at a cost of not much less than .i'SOO. The
site had been a gift for this special object. I will no\. proceed to
illustrate the work in progi'ess on occasion of my first \-isit to
this station, as above mentioned, and for this purpose will again
refer to the " Ecclesiastical Record Book " of the parish. The
boys' school has been already referred to in the extract from the
Archdeacon's remarks. The numbers on the books I found to be
360, with an average daily attendance of 340, and the progress
of the upper classes to be very creditable, considering that the
head-master had been the sole European teacher in charge for
the last six months. The walls of the church I found fast rising,
and " on Tuesday morning, 7th May, I visited, in company with
Major and Mrs. W. O., the girls' school (that had been recently
started), which at present is held in the best building procurable
for the purpose in the native bazaar.

The attendance is excellent — upwards of 140 — and still increas-
ing. I examined almost every girl who had been for any length
of time in the school, in reading. They consist of Mahomedans
and Hindus, in about equal proportions, and as yet are taught
only through the medium of their own vernaculars. Of the Hin-
dus, several are adult young women, and all of them seemed to
be making steady progress l)oth in reading and writing. With
the oversight of a trained European mistress, who is now being
sought for, they will be taught i^lain needlework also. I confess
myself to be, after many years' connection with education in
India, utterly astonished at the results achieved here in so short
a time in native female education, as well as at the encouraging

C98

MISSION LIFE.

rMifPloii Life,
Lheiit. 1, IHM.

[ II

■».

s ii

'■ '^.*

:-'-i

'««!

•

'H,

'S«

«t

ki )

, ' •

;|, ;

>!:

prospects held out of its further extension by the evident enthu-
siasm of tlic pupils themselves in their new career, and the
admiring regard of their parents and guardians. This was shown
unmistakeably hy the former breaking through their usual reserve
and shyness in the presence of gentlemen and strangers, in their
eagerness to display their attainments, and by the pride with
which their elders seemed to view them. I attribute this eager-
ness and enthusiasm solely to the prudent and fostering care of
the Political Agents, supplemented as this has been by the con-
stant visits and superintendence of j\lrs. O., herself no unapt
vernacular scholar." Since this was written, two years have
elapsed, and the girls have been transferred from the noise
of the bazaar to a fine large schoolhouse, built for them in the
European Station by Major 0. An excellent mistress has been
secured from JJombay, who has quite won the afiections of all the
children by her kindly and motherly attention to them. Needle-
work of all kinds has increased to a perfect mania, its influence
extending far beyond the school, to the children's own houses,
and the class of ayahs employed by the European residents. The
girls already make up many of the clothes required in their own
families. The general impression conveyed by the present avail
of the school is that of prevailing diligence, regularity, neatness,
cleanliness, and order — a total revolution, in short, from their
former state, when just taken fresh from the bazaar.

With the commencement of this year I entered on the per-
manent charge of this station in connection with the Diocesan
Additional Church Society, a successor having arrived to take
my place at Indore, and on Easter Day our new church building
was first opened for Divine Service. Having arrived at this part
of my narrative, I must hero state that I am exceedingly anxious
to try and interest all whom these lines may reach, to render us
assistance in making up the sum that is still required — about
£GUO — for the Church Building Fund ; and I think when I
state briefly what has been already efi"ected by this small com-
munity, bi;-. few will deny that it has fairly earned its claim for
help from others, having already so vigorously helped itself.
The work was first undertaken at the instigation and oncourago-
inent of good Bishop Cotton. The subscriptiotis have in all
amounted to upwards of .i'3.000, and for the remaining sum
of i'600, still required, Major W. 0. is solely responsii)L>,
he having guaranteed the completion of the building before

rMlfPlon Life,

Lscpt. 1,1868.

jrifi'lon Life,
Sipt. l,lg«8. .

AN INDIAN PAIUSII.

599

nt enthu-
uud the
•as shown
al reserve
!, in their
ride with
liis cager-
ig care of
{ the con-
no nnapt
ears liave
tlie noise
em in the
I has been
of all the
Necdle-
1 influence
n houses,
nits. The
their own
jsent avail
, neatness,
rem their

1 the pcr-

Diocesau

d to take

li building

this part

ly anxious

render us

ed — about

when I

mall com-

1 claim for

icd itself.

jiicourage-

xve in all

ning sum

sponsible,

ig before

receiving the grant in aid, from Government, of i'30(). The
church, called "All Saints," is built throughout of cut stone
(red sandstone), very finely dressed in the tirst pointed style,
and consists of a nave, chancel, and north and south aisles, the
latter, to suit the exigencies of the climate, being thrown into
the form of cloisters, and the arches of the nave being filled in
with cathedral tinted glass. The roof is of a very high pitch,
and is covered with zinc plating, surmounted by an ornamental
ridge and crest, also in /inc, having an elegant little bell turret
at the west end. On the apex of the turret and porch, as also on
that of the cast ends of the nave and chancel, are floriated iron
crosses — gilt. The fittings are handsome and appropriate ; the
lectern, organ-screen, and other brass-work being procured from
Europe. Also the corona>, illuminated metal reredos, and altar
furniture and vessels. The harmonium cost .i*52, and the cost
of the littings was raised by collections made on the spot, in-
dependently of the subscriptions for the building itself. When
this is added to the sum which was also collected on the spot to
erect the parsonage-house — about i'500 — it may be allowed that
this small community of European Christians, with families of
their own making heavy demands on their incomes, have set a
l)riglit example, meriting the sympathy and aid of our brethren
in England.

The aim of the Local Church Building Committee has been
to erect a lasting and worthy memorial of the Christian faith in
this part of India, as a tribute of thank-oft'ering to God for pre-
servation during the insurrection of 1857. And although the
church is at present required for the wants of only a small number
of Christians, yet, with a view to the probable requirements of the
future, it has been made capable of holding a considerable number,
and that without any alteration of the structure of the building,
by merely removing the tinted glass screens from the nave arches,
and thus converting the cloisters into aisles. It is lighted by a
stained glass east window of two lights, and a stained glass rose
Avost window of twelve lights — oflcrings ht mrmoriain made by Major
and Mrs. W. O., on the loss of their eldest little boy- besides small
clerestory lights of stained glass, in trefoil. The cost of such a
building in England could not have been less tlian between
^7,000 and A'8,000 ; but in the erection of this edifice the mof't
rigid economy has been maintained consistently with really good,
durable, and substantial work. Thus all the designs and working

'Mi :.i

1 '
. " oil

ilsj" '^'

600 MISSION LIFE. ["amXim:

plans have been drawn by Major W. 0., who, assisted only and
gratuitously by a Hindoo banker, himself a resident of Sehoro,
has personally directed and superintended all the details of its
construction. It has occupied about three and a-half years in
building. One interesting fact should not bo omitted to be
mentioned, viz., the interest which the natives of the surrounding
country have taken in the progress of the work, coming in crowds
constantly, and from long distances, to visit it. It is the first
opportunity they have yet had in this part of India of judging of
the true charac+er of a Christian church. The principal native
chiefs, too, have shown their interest in a more practical way —
by making very handsome benefactions towards its erection. Thus
the following contributions arc most noteworthy in the subscrip-
tion list : —

Carriage of stone supplied by tl.c ilalmrajali Scindiali, of Gwalior. . , £200

Ditto ditto Maliavajah Ilolkar, of Iiulorc 100

Ditto ditto Chief of Rajj^urh 150

Ditto ditto Chief of Nurzinguih 150

Ditto ditto H. 11. the Begum of Bhopiil 150

And it is to be borne in mind that those chiefs, without exception,
voluntarily came forward to furnish the carts and hire for the
carriage of the stone, and declined positively receiving any pay-
ment when it was offered to them. An attempt has thus been
made by a very small company here to do something for God and
for posterity ; and it is, comparatively speaking, a very small
amount of help that we look for from English Christians in order
to make up the deficiency.

Wm. Wilkinson, Minister of Sehore.

Sehore, Bhopal, 2(1 July, 1868.

NATIVE CHRISTIANS IN JAPAN.

By S. Mobsman, late Editor of the China Herald.
(^Continued from page 474.)

ECENT events in Japan, resulting from the treaties
between the Government and western nations, have
brought to light an interesting circumstance connected
with the early introduction ar.d expulsion of Christianity from
that country, noticed in our July number. According to one
of the treaty articLs, it is provided that foreign residents " shall

\ ' i

MIfialon Mfe,
Se|it.l,lB(i8.

only and
■ Sehore,
ils of its

years in
xl to be
rounding
in crowds

the first
iilging of
al native
!al way —
n. Thus
suhscrip-

. £200
. 100
. 150
. 150
. 150

!xccption,

e for the

any pay-

lius been

God and

ry small

in order

khore.

treaties
ns, have
onnected
ity from
to one
" shall

[Mi.-Hion Mfi-, .Sept. I, Istw.

TONZEMTZ,
(See page 640.)

.'t.

1 ;

' ; ''

:;;i

'• 'M'

»1

';ii,

III! ■ * •»

31l««lon Mfe.i
Hcpt. 1, Itm. J

NATIVE CHRISTIANS IN JAPAN.

GOl

bo allowed the frco exercise of their religion, and for this purpose
shall have the ri<,'ht to erect suitable places of worshi])." In
consequence of the very unsettled state of aflairs at the treaty
ports of Nagasaki, Yokohama, and Hakodadi, but little progress
Las been made by missionaries, especially of the Episcopal
Church, among the natives, or even in ministering to the foreign
communities. At Nagasaki, the Jkitish community is not sutH-
ciently numerous to support a chaplain, although a church,
commodious enough for the rerpiirements of the place, was built
some years since. There are, however, two resident American
missionaries, both men in the highest degree worthy of their
sacred otHcc, and who have won golden opinions from both
natives and foreigners. From the time the English church was
first opened, one of these gentlemen has regularly performed
divine service in it, while the other has officiated as organibt and
directed the choir ; and, notwithstanding the demands upon their
time at their own missions, they have freely given their services
gratuitously. It is to hoped that ere long an English clergyman
will be found to fill the vacant post, and take up his abode at
one of the most healthy mission stationrf in the far East, where,
as we shall see, there is the widest iicld for missicnary labours
in Japan, should the stringent laws agair st native Christians be
relaxed.

Besides these Protestant missions, there is a Roman Catholic
mission at Nagasaki, where the priests are zealous in making
native converts. In pursuing their avocations, they are obliged
to ado])t the greatest secrecy, in consequence of the prohibitory
laws against proselytising, which have been rigidly enforced for
upwards of two centuries. Whether these might have been
expunged or modified by the Western Powers, on the ratification
of their treaties, does not appear in their negotiations nt the
time. At all events, Avhilo freedom to foreigners to exercise
thoir religion was granted, no mention is made in the treaty
regarding native converts to Christiani y. Consequently, any
Japanese who may be converted by the missionaries of any deno-
mination is liable to punishment at the hands of the authorities,
and persecution from native priests. So stringent are the
Japanese laws against the Christian religion, that if any indi-
vidual dare to have in his possession a copy of the Holy Scrip-
tures, or even nan. ) the Bible, or make the sign of the cross, he
is liable to imprisonment, torture, and death. It is true thai; in

G02

MISSION LIFE.

rMlMlon Mfp,
L Scpl. 1, ItKlH.

'3r

Hi;i?»

'!►

f
.iti

modorn times notliirif,' Ims been liciird of tlieso Rovorc Ihwh l)cin{»
put in ibrco ; so tlmt tlio uutlioritioH may have concluded tlicro
wore no delinquents to piuiish, or, as fbreij^ners inuif,'incd, reli-
gious toleration had ]»revail('d over persecution since the ratilica-
tion of the treaty of Y(^ddo.

Circumstances transpired recently to show that these laws were
only held in abeyance, as reports reached Nagasaki that a largo
number of native Christians had lieen arrested at a village in tho
environs, and cast into prison. On learning the truth of the
report, great excitement existed among both the foreign and
native inhabitants, as it was known there were many converts
among the latter. For six days the native town was searched by
otficials, several with a body of soldiers, who seized all those sus-
pected of professing Christianity, and carried them ofl'to prison. So
great was the fear entertained of being a convert to the proscribed
religion, that one foreign consul could not pr(!vail upon any of his
Japanese servants to carry two bags of rice he gave as a jncseut
for the relief of scmio poor children living in the vicinity of tho
lloman Catholic chapel. Altogether, about seventy ]ieo])le were
arrested and imprisoned ; and as they professed the llomish
fuith, the priests of that mission were very zealous in endea-
vouring to obtain their release. Accordingly, they reported the
case to the French minister at Yeddo, requesting that the French
Admiral should bring his scpiadron into the harbour of Nagasaki
to overawe the authorities. This was done ; and, so far as wo
know, the representations of the Admiral had tho desired effect,
and the prisoners were set at liberty.

At first it was supposed that these native Christians were
recent converts to the faith ; but on investigation it was dis-
covered that they were descendants of the few survivors of
Christian families who suffered martyrdom at Nagasaki more
than two centuries ago. Their ancestors had transmitted the
tenets of their religion from generation to generation, and con-
ducted the forms of worship so secretly that the authorities were
never aware of the fact. Latterly, seeing the toleration towards
foreign professors of Christianity, they made open avowal of their
faith, and a certain number petitioned the governor of the district
to give them permission to profess openly the tenets of their
western brethren. Upon discovering that the petitioners had
always been secretly professing the proscribed religion, they were
held as criminals, according to the old Japanese law, and the

II,

MiKKinn Mfe,)
Sept. I, IMH. J

NATIVE CUniSTIANS IN JAPAN.

C03

authorities at onco innircoratcd llicrn. Hcyoiid tliis they <li<l
not sun'er any torture or other ill-usa^'. ; and there is reason
for Hupposinj^ that some niodilication will take ])laee in theso
hiws, if they are not aholished. At all eveuta, it is the duty of tho
foreign envoys in Japan to conihiuo in urging];, with all possihlo
moderation at first, a modifieation of the existing law, and an
amnesty for {)revious oll'ences against it ; and, on revision of tho
treaty, to insert a claubo extending tho rights and privileges of
missionaries.

At Yokohama tho prospects of missionary progress arc more
encouraging than at Nagasaki, altliough very little as yet has
been done beyond the limits of tho Bottlenient itself, which
possesses but a small native population within its limits and
that of tho neighbouring villages, liut this open port is within
fifteen miles of the city of Yeddo, tho metropolis of Japan, con-
taining a population of more than a million and a-half iidiii bit-
ants. It would have been opened this year to free intercourse
with foreigners, but for tho unsettled state of afl'airs, on account
of the overthrow of the Shiogoon and his government, and tho
assumption of power by the ]\Iikado, or hereditary emperor, ovei*
this great city. This monarch is represented as very friendly to
foreigners ; and under his rule there is a prospect of the whole of
the Japanese Isles being made as free of access to people of other
nations as the British Isles. With such liberal views, it is to be
hoped that complete toleration will be granted to tho Western
Powers for the free exercise and propagation of Christianity
within his dominions.

Meanwhile the American Protestant missionaries at Yokohama
arc preparing the way to spread the doctrines of our religion, by
qualifying themselves in a correct knowledge of the Japanese
language, and issuing translations of the Scriptures among the
native population. In this preparatory work they have taken the
initiative, and imblished a grammar and dictionary in Japanese
and English. The Japanese grammar is by Mr. Brown, and has
become the handbook for students in the language. The dic-
tionary has been a work of great labour, recently completed by
Dr. Hepburn, American medical missionary, who has been
engaged for many years upon it, with the assistance of u learned
Japanese. Every word is given in Eoman, Japanese, and.
Chinese characters, and will be most valuable to native as well
as foreign students.

IMAGE EVALUATION
TEST TARGET (MT-3)

1.0

I.I

'^ IIIM

« 11132

lllltt

IIM

2.2
M

1.8

1.25

1.4

1.6

-< fc" ~

►

''^'%.
m

<?:

lo^-

^J^'

^i».

/<^

Photographic

Sciences
Corporation

.f^

.<<^

^^L

23 WEST MAIN STREET

WEBSTER, NY. 14580

(716. 872-4503

f^?

&P/

604

MISSION LIFE.

rMlasion Life,
L »ept. 1, ISBS.

Besides these elementary works, a periodical has been issued
by an English missionary, which up to the present time has met
witii complete success. It is named the Bankohu Shinhunshi,
signifying the " All nations news-hearing paper," and is a par-
ticularly neat production, in the form of a pamphlet of forty-eight
pages. It is published on the arrival of the fortnightly mail from
Europe. In addition to current events, some numbers contain
selections from history, or descriptions of the more remarkable
objects in the outer world. Altogether, it is a useful step in the
direction of true missionary enterprise. "With a people consti-
tuted as the Japanese, generations may elapse before we can
hope for a real foundation being laid whereon Christianity can
rest as on a secure basis. A knowledge of the outer world, of
its past history, and a consent of mind with its peoples, is the
most obvious preparation for these.

At Hakodadi the foreign population is small, of whom very
few are missionaries, and these are Roman Catholics. They
have, however, a considerable mission establishment, under the
superintendence of an abbe, with an hospital attached for the
gratuitous cure of Japanese patients. This settlement is situ-
ated in the Island of Ycsso, the most northern of the large
islands ; and thither a great number of the persecuted Christians
who survived the massacre at Nagasaki escaped, and took up
their abode, as it was near the Kurile Isles, where they could
eventually fly from Japanese tyranny. It is believed that there
are many descendants of these native Christians in the Island of
Yesso, who would return to the creed of their fathers if it were
possible. The Roman Catholic missionaries are of opinion that
in this island alone there are more than 80,000 persons who
have secretly maintained and preserved the books of their
Christian ancestors, and practise the form of worship they were
taught more than two centuries ago.

MiRKlon Life,i
Scpt.l,l«fl«. J

CORRESPONDENCi;.

605

CORllESPONDENCE.

A JOURNEY IN MADAGASCAR.

Tamatave, Madagascar, June 25th, 18G8.

EAR SIR — Yesterday, by appointment, I paid a visit to
our stations to the South. In travelling here it is the
custom to look out your men the evening before you
start, so as to get away early on the morning of your journey ;
and so, should you happen to oversleep your time, the burr of
their voices under your window — glassless ones here — and the
energetic cough, will soon tell you that others are ready if you
are not. It so happened that some slaves from the capital,
hearing I was going to Mahasoa and Ivondrona, wished to tako
me ; as, being Christians, they wished to see how things were
going on, I suppose, and visit their friends. Taking it for
granted they were good bearers, I engaged them ; but I found I
had done so to my sorrow. It was nothing but jump, jump,
bump, bump, chair creaking, and giving such twists and turns, as
threatened to pitch one out. "Pitch outs" are not particularly
pleasant, especially if you are travelling over muddy path'?.
However, we managed to get along ^vithout anything dreadful
happening, v.uich is not always the case.

Travelling along the coast is, as a rule, very pleasant ; but, to
confine myself to the part we went yesterday, it Avas varied : up
hillocks, down hillocks, across running streams and standing
pools, and you never leave your palanquin. Suddenly taking a
turning to the left, we found ourselves in a nearly open space,
here and there small bushes blocking up our path oi scattered
about, and in the distance a huge mango tree.

Now, this tree has a peculiar interest attaching to it, inasmuch
as it is the " praying place " of the heathen Malagasy, who
sometimes resort there in crowds, taking oxen and barrels of
rum — so that they pray, kill, cat, drink, sing, and clap, to their
hearts' content. The tree itself is a " holy tree ;" but on going
a little closer we sec at a short distance two or three sticks stuck

:|!

606

MISSION LIFE.

[Mlnsloii I.lfc,
L Sept. I, IH«».

I. ■•!.

if :'•:!

liiKii

i 1

I h

in the ground, and on these arc the whitened and decaying skulls
of dead oxen. A little closer to the tree is a Kcniicirclo of, per-
hajis, five or six sticks, likewise stuck in the ground : on the toji
of one is a hanana, on the next a fowl's claw, on the third a
fowl's head, on the next a banana, and so on. Inside Lhese, again,
is another semicircle of pieces of bamboo cane, perhaps one foot
long, stuck also in the ground. My path lay close to the tree,
and as my bearers trotted on I saw many pcoj^le assembled under
it, and very soon found they were engaged in their devotions
— I cannot say prayers, as they seemed rather more fond of the
rum than they did of praying. So, getting opposite the tree, I
said to my men, " Set me down ;" and down they put me in the
path, where I had a good look at what was going on. Their
"temple" I have described. Immediately in front of the
bamboos was scpiatted, on a root of the mango tree, which
appeared above the ground, a l^etsimisaraka slave. Ho had on
his head a siuall square-mesh hat, having no brim, a loose sort
of dirty-brown rofia shirt covered his body, his arms were
embracing his knees, across which rested a small hatchet or axe.
Jjehind him were two women, each having on a hat as large as
many a small umbrella, and one hei a spear in her left hand.
To the right of them were many men, one of which was handing
round rum in a leaf. In the natural quiet of the place, the voice
of the slave who was addressing his god rang among the woods.
He took it very easily, shouting away at the top of his voice, and
his head moving as on a pivot, looking at everybody. But all at
once, seeing a fiieud passing by, he called out to him by name,
"Come here!" and continued his prayer. He stopped, looked
round at me and the bearers, then facing his idols again, shouted
out " Ye are God — give me money ; give me slaves ; give me
oxen ; give me to be carrried like this Englishm-an ! ! " My men
roared with laughter at this. Ikit I saw it would be unwise to
interfere as he was praying ; so I quietly sat still till he had
finished, though it was a most humiliatiug and saddening sight,
and one which made me long to tell those poor people of that
one God they should pray to.

Very soon he stopped, so, feigning ignorance, I called out,
"Well, my friend, what is the business?" " Akory ny Kabi'iry."
He said it was all right : that he and his wife had been ill, and
were returning thanks to their god because he had healed them ;
and they were going to kill a bullock in the evening. This was

MlHoion T.iro,i
Sept. I, IsiJS. J

CORRESPONDENCE.

007

out,

, and
hem ;
s was

repeatotl hy all present. " Oh ! " I said ; " I should like to talk
a little about this ; " and, leavinfjj my 2)alanquin, went up to them.

" And how are you all ?" I asked.

"Very well," they answered; "and," continued the slave,
" my wife and I have been ill, and we are returning thanks."

" But I heard you asking for money, and oxen, and different
things."

" Yes; but wc are returning thanks."

"And whom are you thanking?" I asked.

" You see this tree — this is a holy tree — this tree is God, for
he cures, and when I ask things ho gives them."

"What! this tree?"

"Yes."

"Well, now, sup2>ose I have an axe ; if I set to work 1 could
cut down this tree very soon, and then your god is dead ! how is
that?"

" Ah," they said, and laughed.

" And what is this?" I asked, pointing to the sticks. " Our
god." "And what is this?" pointing to the bananas and foot
and head on the sticks. " Foud for our god." "What! does
he eat ?" " Yes." " Then he has a body ?" " Yes." " And
a mouth?" "Yes." "And a face?" "Yes." " And does
he answer you ?" " Yes, when we call to him." " Well, then,
call him now : call hard and loud ; for as he has a body I would
like to see him ! " They were all taken aback, and together set
up a loud laugh, 'i What, won't he come?" said I. They an-
swered me by a peculiar sound of the voice, signifying more than
no — that there was no probability of it. " Well, tluni, you have
not called him loud enough. Call louder : perhaps he is running
about; perhaps, he is sleeping" (and I thought of Elijah and
the false prophets of liaal). But no — he could not come,

'■ And so your god eats?" " Yes.

And vou cfive him a little

dirty banana, and a fowl's head and foot, things you won't eat
yourselves. He won't eat that — he likes good things!" They
all laughed again, and evidently did not know what to make out
of it. " And so these sticks are your god ?" " Yes," they per-
sisted. "Well, suppose I am journeying, and I stay hero for a
night, and there are no sticks l)ut these : I take these to cook my
rice with, your god is burnt then. How is that?" Again they
all set up a roar of laughter and did not answer a word. " Now,"
I continued, "you see if this tree — your holy tree, your god — is

G08

MISSION LIFE.

I't

•I

rMlKDinn Mfc,

1 Sl'pt. 1, 1M(W.

cut down, lio dies — lie's dead. If your other gods arc cast into
the fire they are burnt — Thcj/ aro gone. Now, where is your
god." "Asa," they replied; "Don't know;" and my hearers
and the people who had collected joined with them in another
loud laugh. "And, perhaps, when you ask, and ask, and don't
get, you are angry, and you strike these sticks and knock them
down. What a strange god yours must bo if you can beat him!"
They were silent. Then, speaking about their illness, after show-
ing them how utterly false was the god they wore praying to,
which they themselves made, I spoke to them of that God by
whose power Naaman was cleansed — and they would understand
something of this, for leprosy is very common here — and by
whose word the leper was healed. I told them of that God who
was imknown to them, and asked, " Has your god given you any
commands?" "No." "Mine has, and the first is, 'Thou
shalt have none other gods but me.' " I showed them how they
were robbing God of His glory by giving it to trees and sticks ;
and then they found excuse : " Oh, we did not put these things
up — other people put them up." " But if other people did put
them, and you pray to them, you are as bad as they were, and
break God's command as much as they did." They seemed
afraid when they heard this. I told them to pray to the Maker
of Heaven and Earth, and not to a tree which yielded mangoes.
They said they would. They would not pray so again, nor
would they kill the ox, as they were going to. And so I left
them, glad of having an opportunity of declaring the " unknown "
God to them, and glad to see them at once leave the place.

The Maromitas (bearers) were rejoicing over it, and often
talked about it on the journey. This will tell you in what a gross
state of darkness these poor Malagasy are living. And what one
grieves to say, in connection with this subject, is, that foreigners,
men who themselves profess the faith of Christ, are sometimes
found encouraging the people in these things. They take down
rum to this place, and encourage the people, the womeu mostly
to follow. Surely, they have much to answer for.

I reached Ivondrona about 9.30 p.m., and at once sent out to
say I had arrived, as there were to be Baptisms, and it was my
wish to get the people together. The candidates for Holy Bap-
tism were two men and one woman, all of them slaves, belonging
to a Betsimisaraha princess, who is herself a Roman Catholic,
but who strongly inclines to our Church. Our church-house at

MIsRlon Mfe.i
Sriit. 1, IstOO. J

COUUESPONDKNCK.

000

a gross
liiit one

ictimes
tlce down
|i mostly

Lt out to
was my
l)ly Bap-
blonging
Patholic,
aouse at

Ivondrona is a vorv shnplo uflair — 20 foot lonj?, by about 15
wide You bavo a few stout poles driven into tbo fi;round ; tlio
intervening spaces are lilled up witli ruslios ; a roof of leaves is
put on, a few nuits arc sproad inside, and the building is eoni-
])le(e. There is no window — -a small tablo at one end serves as
tbo altar, and this, with a few stools, are all the furnitinc! the
bouse possesses. We arc now living " our day of small things."
Crod grant that brighter and hap[)i(!r days may bo in store for us !
A white basin served as a font ! and it was, indeed, a happy sight
to SCO three poor slaves, who wished to know, and I believe tho-
roughly follow, the way of salvation, kneel around that font, and
pour forth their prayers to that Father of wliose family they had
just been made members. A sma*ll congregation, of about fifteen
persons, bad assembled, and when the service was iinished I
spoke to them of Noah and his family being saved by water,
and urged those not baptized to seek for the blessings of Holy
liaptism.

Breakfast followed, when the green leaves of the banana plant
served as a table-cloth. One day these leaves, d- -ibled up, bad
to serve as spoons, but on this day I was better olf. A Malagasy
seldom uses anything but a banana leaf in eating. He spreads
one on the floor, and pours his rice on it, and, sitting cross-
legged before it, takes a piece of another, folds it up in a pecu-
liar way, and eats his meal very comfortably.

The next part of the journey was up a river, and this was per-
formed in a native canoe, which is simply hollowed out of a tree.
The paddle is about a yard long, and your bearers, who are always
your boats' men, sit in pairs, and send the canoe along at a rapid
])ace, even against the stream, when they like. They always paddle
in the bow, the traveller sits in the centre, and the steersman,
perched on the very end, guides the canoe with his paddle. All
the Malagasy can paddle well, though their canoes seem such
flimsy things that you fear to trust yourself in them : some seem
mere " cockle shells." The women, too, paddle as well as the men,
and it is no uncommon sight to see a woman busy paddling her
canoe whilst her lazy husband sits still, enjoying the fruit of her
labour. This day I saw a woman paddling away quite briskly,
with only a sugar-cane — no paddle ! and not only paddling, but
guiding her canoe with it. Men have been seen sending their
canoes along with only a stick, they lie so lightly on the water.

Juhj 1th. I promised you a word or two about the school here,
VOL. V. J 89

CIO

MISSION LIFE.

rMlMinn Mfp,
L Sept. I, IWW.

m 4

ill

I Ml,,,

'ill:

'I IMS

I! "Is

i: ;

i: "r

n !!P

"i!

"i«

■ '4J

' *\

•1

• II

but it is BO small, nnd the accommodation is so poor, that perhaps
many in Ent,'laud would not call it a H'*hool. It is held under tho
roof of the Mission-house, in a place ahout 15 feet hy 20 feet ;
however, the children assemhle, and they are taught. Wc havo
boys of all classes — Creoles, Hovas, and little lietsimasaraka
slave boys. Amongst the scholars are the two younger sons of
the governor, the name of the elder being Ilasoanirainy, and that
of the younger Ramanshisoa. They arc both Hovas, and very
sharp boys, especially the younger. Then again, amongst tho
scholars is a little fellow named Besobiky — meaning " big basket."
He is a curious little chap, a little higher than the table, about
ten years old, with laughing eyes, the whites of which are very
prominent, and a very merry expression of face, for a little slave
boy. But he scowls sometimes, and then his face looks doubly
black. It is such fun to see him walking about, with his white
cloth pulled tight over his shoulders and round his body, and
hanging in a long tail over his hands behind. He is so conse-
quential, apparently, and so sober. An interesting fact is related
in connection with this child — namely, that he was sold, not long
since, for 25 dollars — i.'5 ! This is an instance of domestic slavery.
As yet I havo not been able to find out who sold him, but my
thoughts rather rest at present upon his mother ! Another
little boy is George, and his antics are so many, that he is really
quite an amusing boy. He delights in parading an old dirty deer-
stalker. I want to get hold of him, if I can, to keep him with
us, as his father has two wives, and the poor boy, who, as his
name tells you, is baptized, has dreadful examples set him at
home. As yet his father won't hear of his leaving his mother.
The actual number of scholars is forty-one, and these we have to
squeeze into a little place scarcely big enough for half that number.
Certainly wo do not get them all present at once, but I have had
more than thirty present at once. I am my own schoolmaster.
The boys learn English, Scripture, Catechism, reading, writing,
and arithmetic. They also smg some English songs and rounds
very nicely. We much want a schoolmaster for the Mission. It
is our aim, as soon as possible, to open a kind of industrial
boarding-school, for both boys and girls. They will then live
on the Mission premises, be always under our supervision, not
only learn their usual lessons, but also engage in some useful
manual employment, as it is our wish to make it self- sui^por ting.
And, too, if we can manage, as I pray we may, to get funds for

-^\

MiMlnn Mfe,-{
Mupt. 1, IWW. J

COnRESrONDENCE.

611

establishing a Mission CoUogo, for the training of a native agency.
I hope many of our schoolboys may work their way upwards into
the College. Wo are now much wanting funds, to keep children
in our school; and if any of your readers would kindly undertake
to collect .t'3 3s. a-year for one child, they would do a great thing
for furthering our work. I have four boys with mc in the house,
and at present no provision is made for them. I trust a lady will
soon come for the schools, and then, perhaps, things will go on
more prosperously. Strange rumours have reached us of late
about the ca])ital, and our intended Mission thither. The other
day I was walking home, plodding my way along in the sand,
when a peculiarly uninteresting-looking man made his appear-
ance, and asked me, "When is the Bishop coming?" " Is ho
coming?" I asked, as if in ignorance. "Yes, I heard ho was
coming, and going to Tananurivo." " And where did you hear
it ?" " At the capital." " Well, he is coming, but I don't know
when — and what do you think of it ?" " Tsara loatra," he said :
literally, " too good," as expressing his pleasure. A day or two
after, some slaves from the capital camo to see me, and one of
them squatted in the verandah, coolly threw his lamba up round
his chin, and, his head resting back against the pillar, asked,
"And so the Bishop is coming?" "Yes; and what do you
think of it?" "Oh, very good! as long as he preaches the
Word of God ; " at which I was considerably amused, for this is
quite a phrase here, and has a peculiar meaning, which makes
nothing the Word of God which does not agree with these people's
ideas of what it ought to be. As you may suppose, the Puritan
element is very strong.

Next we heard that the Queen and great officers are " exceed-
ingly desiring " a Mission of ours to the capital ; and the last report
says the Queen, who has heard of the plans for a bishopric, is
going to build a church, but is not going to " pray " yet, as she
is waiting for I'Eveque to come. Thinking perhaps that I'Eveque
might be a French one, inquiry was made, and it turns out he is
" truly English." The Queen, it ajipcars, has already bought four
singing women to sing in the new church. It is nothing new to
hear of the intention of the Queen and Prime Minister to embrace
Christianity, but it was something new to hear of these intentions
as regards our Church. At the same time I consider it a most
probable state of things, and venture to express my belijf in
what I have heard. The Queeu seems much inclined to " pray "

612

MISSION LIFE.

rMlMlon IMe.

L Hept. I.IMH.

iii

I! ;:i}

('■'I

'««»

after our "custom," as the Queen of England is of our Church,
and, as she is reported to have ohservcd, " Victoria is not foolish,
and I will do as she does." Anythiuf? which tho people thouj^dit
would strenfijthen the ties of friendship hctwcen tho two countries
and novoreifjns would he quickly and decidedly taken advantaj^o of.
It is 11 matter of deep thankfulness that this queen, who was a
persecutor in the days of Kanavalona, is now helping,' forward tho
cause of the Faith. One ou},'ht not to forget to mention that tho
idols have heen hanishcd from tho capital.

ALFRED CHISWELL,

Deacon in Charge,

RELIGIOUS SECTS IN SOUTH AMERICA.

Tennessee, U. S., Juhj 20</i, 18G8.

EAR SIR, — You ask mo to give somo account of the various
sects around us hero, tho very names of which you say aro
unknown in England.
TLorc has never been in our Southern country anything like tho
number of isms and divisions which have sprung up and flourished in
tho North. There tho name is letjion ; here they can easily bo counted.
First, we may mention tho Ohl School l'rcsli>fteri(vi.<!. I presume you
must be acquainted well enough with them. They cling to tho old
confession of faith and tho old order of things, as existing among their
Puritan fathers, holding one order in the ministry, the " five points" of
Calvinism, &c., even to elect infants. Tho Xew School Preshi/terians, who
split oft* from them, and aro supposed to hold more advanced ideas and
more liberal views, have never gained much of a foothold in the South.
Then wo have hero tho Cumberland Presln/tcrians. They originated
in the Cumberland mountains, in Tennessee, and have spread consider-
ably. The main reason of their breaking ofl' from tho Old School was
tho stumbling block to them of an educated ministr>j. They thought
there were many men who had but very little education who could be
veiy useful in the ministry, and were really called to tho same ; and
as the old organisation was inflexible in this respect, they set up a new
organisation for themselves. They are very similar to tho Methodists
in this country, in their manner of worship : holding protracted and
exciting meetings, camp meetings, caUing mourners up to tho altar,
where, after a time of weeping, and praying, and mourning, they
make professions of conversion, generally accompanying tho same
with loud shoutings and ecstatic gesticulations. After one of these

MiSHlnn I.lfp,-]
.Sept. 1, llWH. J

COnilESrONDENCE.

G13

incotiiif^s they '♦ open tbo doors of the church for the rocoption of
luemberK." They ditlbr froui the Methodints in their fiiith priucipully
ill tliis point — tho Methodists believe you niivy, mid that very luiiny
do, I'idl from f^race, and uIko often recover aj^'uin l)y a now profession ,
The Cinul)erhuuls hold " once in f^race always in f^raco." It \h neces-
sary for mo only to nioution tho IVIothodists, idthou^h they are divided
into tho Methodist Kpiscopul C'hnreh South, and a branch called tho
lleformed Methodists. Between tho Methodists North and thoso
South there is the Itittercst autaj:;onisin. Tho sanie may bo said of tho
denoniinati'/ns generally. Of Baptists, wo may mention, first, " Tiio
Old Hard Shell ]?aptists." They are ultra-Calvinists, close com-
muniouists, believo you nmst f,'o under tho water in ord'T to l)o saved,
and, as a whole, both ministers and people aro very illiterate. I
remember once, while I was a boy, I went out in tho country to witness
an immersion. The persons were immersed in a creek, and then tho
congregation returned to a dwelling-house, where there was to bo
"preaching." Tho crowd was veiy large, and so tho preacher stood
in tho porch of tho house, and tho congregation seated themselves on
tho grass in tho front yard. The preacher, George Turner, a man of
some celebrity among his people, wanued up very much in the progress
of his discourse, and bo warmed up tho heart of another Baptist brother,
Charley Winstead, who was seated among tho people. Ho rose and
advanced toward the animated speaker with outstretched arms, in order
to embrace him. George suddenly stopped, and, motioning with his
hand, said: — " Go 'long, Charlie, go 'long off; don't como bothering
me now. Don't you see I 'm a-preaching." So tho poor, disappointed
brother, however " happy," was obliged to resume his seat until the
close of tho discourse.

At another time, while I was teaching school, ono of the preachers
was brought up before a court of his brethren, and the charge preferred
was that he had come to mo to learn grammar. He was not satisfied
with the learning God had given him, but had impiously sought to
increase his stock of himian lore.

Then there aro tho Missionary Baptists. They aro more advanced
in their ideas ; and although they do not esteem anything to bo baptism
but a complete submersion of tho body, still they practise open
communion, and believe somewhat in education. This sect is quite
numerous in our Southern country. Then wo have the Campbellito
Baptists, or, as they prefer to be called, tho " Christians," founded by
Alexander Campbell, who was a Baptist, but was excommunicated
by that body for supposed heresy. This body holds defective and
erroneous views as to original sin, as to tho Holy Spirit, rejects the
Old Testament as of no value, uses only the New Testament, and also
holds that every man is a minister without ordination. Yet, baptism

I' r

• y.

MISSION LIFE.

rMlMinn l.lfo,
L Sept. I, IWW.

i*l

1
(

Mil,,

:i!ii

t '1

'1
ii

'■2,

".S

•^!

: 'H

Mkt

iii

' ^

r ■

for rcmisflion of sinfl, weekly oflferlory, and weekly commnnion, arc
tauf^ht, and a decided stand is taken against the j,'rcat mid laboured
excitenientH which accompany the revival meetings of thifl country.
The movement Hcoms to be a reaction from the cxc(!RHes of MethodiHm.
I have juHt f;;lancod at those denominatiouH which prevail iu the
South. They all with one accord unite in opposiuf^ the Church. l?nt
by the blcH8inf» of Clod wo are permitted to see a steady advance, oven
in this region, of our Cathohc branch of the one Uoly Catholic Church.

W. C. Gbay.

IIEVIEWS.

Xotrx 0)1 Tsldin : a TTdixllinah- for ]\ri.isiniiar!<'s. By the Rev. A.
BniNCKMAN. liondon : Church Press Company. 1808. 82m'j. ;
820 pp.

jlIIIS compact little volume contains a surprising amount of
information, and will prove very useful, not only to the Mis-
sionary abroad, but to the historical student at home. We
have found its hij^h value iu reading with it Mr. llodwcU's translation
of the Koran, to illustrate and explain. The plan of the book is this : —
We have (1) Geographical Notes on Arabia, (2) List] of Works,
(8) Lives of Mohammed and his Successors, (4) Imams, (5) Events iu
Mohammedan History, (G) Sects, (7) Islam in India, (8) Character of
Mohammed, (9) Account of the Koran, its history and contents, with
hints useful for the Missionary cleverly noted, warnings what to avoid, as
•well as hints of weak places for him to dwell upon. Then the author
lays down a system of positive Christian teaching, and gives a syuonsis
of Moslem objections and answers to them.

Pocim {rh'irflii Sticird). By Rev. C. H. Ramsden, M.A., Vicar of
Chilham, Kent. London : Macintosh. 1808. 12mo ; 152 pp.

We have road this little volume with much pleasure. It bears every
evidence of being the work of a scholar possessing a refined taste, and
fervunt religious spirit. There is a largo flavour of Wordsworth
running through the volume, as well as of Keble ; the rhythm reminded
us much of the Scatonian poems of Dr. Neale. There is little
evidence of striking originality or deep imagination : it is rather the
work of a man who loves to preach the Gospel, and whose taste and
education has led him to throw his thoughts into poetical form. It is for
this reason that wo think the first poem, " The Family of God," among
the least successful. A poet's history of the spread of Christianity through-

Mliioinn I.irr.i
Hopt. I, IMtt. J

REVIEWS.

615

out tbo world, ftnil bis prophecies of its final conflniimmtion, is a vast and
grand subject, and it does not surpriso us that Mr. Riunsdeii has failed
to do it justice. Wbcn bo comes to a bit of still life, or to reflection
upon particidar scenes in tbo Gospel, be is more at bonui. 8ucb
poems us "A Mother's Grave," and "Himself bare our HicknossoB,"
are not miwortby to stand beside tbe works of ^foultrie. And wo tbink
tbat few men will read these jjoems without feeiiu},' tbo better for it.
The specimen wo give is only selected because it is tbo shortest ; —

'"YE KNOW NOT WHAT YK ASIC.•-(^fATT. xx. 22.)

"O WKAK and friiil, wo ))rf,ulii' tin' wisli, tlio iirnyor,
Tliiii Htart iiiul tremlilu nt tlio aimwLT t,'ivi:n ;
Sliroait out, with sliiokun lusirts, cnir ^'ricf iiiul care,
Yi't ilread the hualiiiij: b.ilm 8uiii)lioil l)y Ufuvun 1

"So will a cliilil, with fretful tears, domaml

Tliu ro.-ic fresh (,'lisl'iiiii;,' with tlio (lows of morn ;
Then wuci) yet more liwauso tlu' tiny hiirul
Which Rraaps the stem is wounded by the thorn.

" We feel the knife which jinini's the roving; hough :
The hand of love whieli guides it Is unseen ;
We taste tlio bitter cup, but know not now

How sick, were this withheld, our sculs had been,

" Teach lis to ask aright, Christ, the way !

Nor thankless flinch when blessings craved arc won ;
Secure, when with submissive hearts W(! pray,
To lind each fear dispell'd, each hope outdone."

dim, or the Forest MitUcn (S. P. C. K.). This is one of tbo best
books which the General Literature Committee of the B. P. 0. K. has
published lor some time. The interest of the story is well sustained,
and there is evidence of a good deal of study of charucter ; at the same
time a largo amount of historical information is conveyed in a form
which is likely at once to make it attractive to young people, and to
impress it upon their memories. Tbe following is an outline of tbo
story : —

Tbe opening scenes introduce us to a family among the Goths —
Agmund and his wife AmtdiVida, and their elder children. The
whole tribe is keeping high festival, in consequence of the defeat of
Dccius, the emperor, by their king, Kniva ; and, in honour of tbo
victory, there is a sacrifice of Koman prisoners. One of these prisoners
commits to tbe care of Gisa, Agnmnd's daughter, a little cross, praying
her to send it back to his wife, should opportunity ever occur ; and
speaking about the words " When He cometb," engraved upon it, which
set her musing upon their meaning. The prisoner is sacrificed, tbo
feast ends, mid all return to their homes ; but a Celtic fur-trader
comes to Agmund's house, draws him on to play at dice with him for a

1 5 ; : i)

p«

616

MISSION' LIFE.

rMlssInn I.lfe,
I Se\yt. 1, 18U8.

'• s

ji '*U

;"i

: 1! '\\

" !'

^ ■ ::n

ij>

'?i

»i

■■ '1'

1 1

m'Ii

iHK

Fff

'HM!

jewelled dagger, and proposes the freedom of his son Arnulf as tho
stake which he ou his side shall allow. Agmund plays and loses ; and
tho boy Ar-"ulf is carried away by Cathmoi' to Rome, and there sold as
a slave. Various adventures terminate in his being raised to the rank
of freedman, and civilised by his master and his young mistress, whoso
name is Lucia, who, however, though a Christian herself, cannot per-
suade him to become one.

Meantime an irruption of tho Thorings has destroyed Gisa's home
and left her desolate, to the compassion of old Borold, a warrior of tho
tri) e, who adopts her as his daughter. At length her stupor of pain
and bewilderment is ended by her resolution to go to seek to free
Aiuuli from his slavery : for which end she collects a stock of furs to
sell, and goes to Colonia with some of her countrymen to convert them
into money for Arnulf 's ransom. This done, she sets out ou her way
to Rome; but on her wpy, <xt Massilia, she meets a little girl \,ho
proves to be the daughter of the Roman soldier who had given her the
cross, and who gives her an introduction to her mother, from whom she
has been parted by persocuiiou, because the mother would not give up
her faith. Gisa, ou her arrival in Rome, is kindly received by Sim-
plicia, the Rom.an soldier's widow. She is by her instructed in Chris-
tianity, and, in time, has the satidfaction of finding Arnulf.

Beforo long, however, Gisa conies to tell Ai'nulf sad tidings. Their
only surviving brother, Bertwiu, has been taken a prisoner by the
Romans, ai \ is brought to Rome to be slain in the Coliseum. He
meets his fate gallantly. By his own desire, his sister and brother go
to see his end : the rest of the captives fight to the death, as they are
commanded by their captors ; but the Goths, by mutual agi cement, all
slay themselves instead of their friends. Arnulf and Gisa beg for
Bertwiu's body, and carry it up to tho hills for burial, and, when there,
Arnulf vows a great vow that he will not remain a day longer in the
accursed city where his brother has been slain, but will at once leave
Rome, and calls upon Gisa to come with him ; br.t Gisa is under
instruction for baptism, and thinks it her duty to remain, and the
brother and sister part with hardly-repressed bitterness ou his side, and
grip*" on hers.

Gisa remains in Rome, and receiver an offer of marnago from a
cousin of Simplicia's, by name ^milius, who is preparing for the
Christian priesthood. But the emperor's pennission is needed before a
Roman citizen can wed a barbarian, and, after many delays, this is
refused to JiCmihus because he is a Christian, and the lovers are sepa-
rated. Before long the plague breaks out in Rctue, and Simplicia dies ;
and in the persecution which follows (the plague being attribute(' to the
Christians) ^milius is martyred, and Lucia, Arnulf's forme httla
mistress, obliged to take refugo with Gisa. Hunted out from this

from a
, for the
[before a

this is
Ire sepa-
lia dies ;
id to the
littb

)m this

.Ml.■<^llln Life,]
Sept. I, ISCU. J

LITTLE BY LITTLE.

G17

shelter, Gisa volunteers to take Lueia to her owu country, uud they
escape in disgriso from Home.

After a time they reach the countiy of the Goths, and Gisa and Lucia
live with old Berold. But nothing is to be heard of Aruulf and they
believe him dead. At last he returns — a Christian at last. He weds
Lucia, and they, with Gisa, in time leave their owu country, and, with
a few followers, colonise a valley among the mountains, where they can
worship God undisturbed. The story ends with the death of Gisa
when an aged woman, who dies as she had lived, ever expectant of the
second coming of our Lord to set all wroi^g things right.

there,
the

leave
under
and the
tide, and

T/ie CJiurchmfin\i Mniithlij Peuny Mmjazini' (Macintosh) contains, in
the current number, a series of interesting historical articlea on the
Irish Church.

" :!! E

' I 3,

-^/^4— <^

PUSH BEHIND.

E were sitting under the shatlo of a large oak tree, my com-
panion and I, a few days ago, near enough to the village and
road to Lave its murmurs brought to us from time to time, but
lar enough oflf to be B.afc from disturbance, whether in conversation or
reading. IJy degrees, however, we became aware of an unusual amount
of noise in the adjoining lauc. A cart had for some time been passing
along it, and up the sloping ascent into the village. But now we dis-
covered that from one five minutes' end to another it was making
no sensible progi-ess ; and, alas ! we heard again and again the unmis-
takeable sounds of whip-lashing, accompanied by angi-y shouts. The
contrast between God's inanimate world, so full of beauty and calm,
which there surrounded us, and man's world, so full of toil and cruelty,
was shocking enough ; but my friend was but a visitor, and I, by illness,
quite unfitted to interfere in village disturbances. Wo sat on quietly
a while, therefore, trying to talk of othor things, and hoping that after
a short time the poor beast would bo got up the hill, and " there an
end."

But there came an end first to our patience. Unable at last to attend
to anything but the sounds of beating on the one side and a few steps
of miserable effort on the other, we crossed the fields and plantation,
and reached the scene of disturbance, when the sight that presented
itself was as follows : — A cart laden with coals, drawn by a weak, sleu-

Mission Mfo,-]
St|it. 1,1808. I

LITTLE WORKERS AND GREAT WORK.

619

my com-
illiigo aud
time, but
rsiition or
1 amount
u passing
w wc clis-

making
111' unmis-
[its. The
uicl calm,
1(1 erueUy,
liy illness,
1)11 quietly
I that after

tlicre an

to attend

few steps

llantation,

[presented

leak, slen-

der-legged old pony (probably underfed, besides being lamo in tbo hind
quarters), v.ho, as soon as be felt the piucb of tbc ascent, turned on one
side, and refused to go forward. Blows were, of course, resorted to ;
and, what is almost worse than blows, that cruel twitching of the mouth
which forces a horse back on its haunches, without either encouraginf^
or driving him on. The animal in question, however (probably on
acc(mnt of a bit of good blood in its veins), was proof against both
efibrts, and refused on every occasion of trial to ascend the hill. He
was ready to go (/oic«wards obediently enough ; and they thought, by
turning him round for this purpose, to make him forget, or not observe
the ditl'erence, when they turned him })ack again to go up. But it was
a case of sophistry against sensation. The poor dumb animal knew
where his shoe pinched, and could not be deceived as to when it was
twinging him, and when not. Hence the wasted time and unprogressivo
efforts wc had been listening to. The sides of the road, meanwhile, were
lined with spectators — men and boys looking on and laughing ; they
even sat down on the ilagged causeway, to amuse themselves with the
spectacle at their case.

Now, can you guess, my readers, why I am telling you this story,
and what it has to do with Missionary work and our Young Crusaders ?
This first : Is it consistent, think you, to wish the little blackies to
bo made kind Christian people, and help them to become so, and mean-
while remain heathens in practice ourselves ?

" Heathens ! " you exclaim, and arc shocked and indignant.

Yes, linithens, I answer. Do you not know that one of the charac-
teristics of the desperate wickedness of mankind before the Flood was
that tlic land was tilled with violence ? llely upon it, cruelty to men or
animals is a truly heathenish indulgence. Christianity forbids it. "The
good man is merciful to his beast," says the Scriptures ; and I wil tell
you bow to test the truth of it. Imagine for a moment — for one moment
only — our blessed Saviour ill-using even the meanest animal in creation.
Now you are shocked in your turn. Y'ou cannot imagine it. You are
almost ashamed of mo for suggesting so profane a thought.

Not but what you knew that our Lord could be severe where severity
was deserved and needed. You have heard, I dare say, of his scourg-
ing the money-changers out of the Temple, telling them they had made
His " Father's House" — that is, the place set apart for the worship of
God — " a den of thieves :" that is, a place for buying and selling, and
the roguery too often incident to business ; you know that was "righteous
indignation," and quite understand it. 15ut you are horrified at the
thought of what I have proposed — namely, for instance, of our dear Lord
scourging a helpless, underfed beast of burden, for refusing to carry a
load for which, from weakness, he was unfit. It seems to you wrong
even to talk of such a thing in connection with Him. Well, your

ill

1 1 I

620

MISSION LIFE.

rMUiilon I. Ho,
L Sept. 1, 1«W.

■::i

' 'ill!

I| M

l! "I

I! -'I

I!:

.11*

' ■■',,

'\ '

■■ '««

';»'

^:!Si

'»r

own feelings on the subject point the moral, then, and take the lesson
homo. But to our story.

" He curried fourteen lnuulred\veij,'lit up u worse hill nor this to-dny,"
murmured a lad whom I kuew, and was sorry to sec there. " This is
uommut, twelve hundrcdwei<^'ht."

" The pitcher goes nine times to tho well, hut the tenth time it is
broken," M'as my reply. " The fourteen hundredweight probably ex-
hausted the poor beast's strength, and now he can do no m(n'e."

Besides which, a terrible twitching of tho hind legs after each cflbrt
boro painful witness to his incapacity for his task. A gentleman whj
stood by named tho disease which it indicated — a failure of muscidar
power. And now that a few reasonable beings had gathered to tho
spot, suggestion was made either to half unload tho cart and let tho
horse do his work at twice, or borrow or hire a horso to assist him
(accompanied by an offer of payment) ; or, linally, that the able-bodied
men and lads should push behind, and help both horso and cart-owner
out of the difficulty. Nobody knew where to go for a horse, and nobody
wanted the trouble of unloading the cart ; but the suggestion of pushing
behind got afloat, and, boforo another live minutes had passed, six or
eight men and lads had pushed behind, and so lightened tho labour to
the poor beast that he (certainly without tho whip, for it had been
given up to me) succeeded in accomplishing what was expected of him.
It was an effort beyond what ought to have been required, and it was
not pleasant to witness his struggles — but the )iioiH(nt tlic titiiii) inis
passible he did it. Oh, if the Lord had but put it into this creatm'o's
mouth to speak, as Balaam's ass spoke, what bitter truths would his
master have heard ! May the dumb creation never rise against us in
the judgment !

This and many sad thoughts worked in my heart as I walked away.
We call ourselves Christians, we think ourselves civilised, we are sure
wo are intelligent ; we have even raised a Mission army to help in
making heathens Christians — civilised and intelligent like ourselves ;
and yet, taking the lowest of our three supposed merits — iyitdlifjencc,
how was it shown on this occasion ? It alone, apart from all higher
motives, might have taught thoso people that tho pushing behind of
half-a-dozen friendly neighbours would have saved not only tho poor
horse's mouth from sores, his rider from lashes, and his small stock of
strength from exhaustion, but also time and labour to tho intelligent
human beings engaged in the job ; and to a working man. time and
labour are money.

Now, then, young Crusaders, up and be doing in this still, even in
England, very imperfect world. We think much better of ourselves
than we deserve ; and while feeling as a Christian in wishing the heathen
to he converted to Christ, lot not our actions at home belie those

*lllll l.lf<'.

It. 1,1S<W.

) Icssou

0-tlfiy,"
This is

iiui it is
il)ly ex-

cli cflort
aan wh)
imsculiir
I to tlio
I let the
sist liiiu
c-bodiod
irt-owucr
d nobody
F pushing
d, six or
labour to
bad been
d of liim.
,ud it was
hiiiil inis
iroaturc's
ould his
ist us in

cd away,
are sure

help in
ursclvcs ;
fU'ujcnvi',
11 higher
)ehind of
the poor

stock of
atolligeut

time and

even in
lourselvcs

heathen
lie those

MIsKlon Mle.T
Sept. l,l8tw. J

LITTLE WORKERS AND GREAT WORK.

021

feelings. Every human being who lives is a missionary, whether ho
wills it or not, for good or for evil, by the example ho sets and the words
ho utters. Think of the young Crusadors. The youngest of you wlio
sat lounging on the ilags that day roiild have started the kindly and wise
ery, " Let's push bcliind, and help him up." You will reniembor tliis,
I hope, next time. You will day by day see many heathenish evils by
the wayside which a little Clin'slidn intrl/lf/nin' may soften, if not
remedy. Tlicrr lies nour Jirst Missionary work, bo assured. Sec that
you arc true to the pledges of your l)aptism and the badge of your

Army, and do it like a man They gave their help at last, and

allowed me to hold the whip, so I do not wish to be Kovorc on my
village friends ; but I say to all Christian lookers-ou at evil and wrong,
when you can help man or beast to right, never wait to be told to
" push behind." Nay, never if possible let a day pass without giving
some one a " push behind."

This much for our Young Crusaders' duties a' home. Perhaps
"another time" wo may sliow them how they may give a "push
behind " to those who arc labouring in the Mission World abroad.

THE MISSION AIIMY.

HERE is no special news from special correspondents this
month. The Ecclesfield llegiment is increased by 11, and
payments go on regularly. A letter from the " Associate
Editor" of "The Young Christian Soldier" welcomes the "Young
Crusaders " into the field, and holds out the right hand of fellowship.

lleferring to one of our original propositions, that the money collected
from a regiment of Young Crusaders should, if they think fit, be employed
in the education of a child of heathen parents in Christianity : a cor-
respondent writes us word that it is more than twenty years since the
young people at her village subscribed money for this very pm'pose,
and had their first child educated in the Tinnivelly school.

One of the children so supported did not turn out well, but the last
who left the school " amply repaid any previous disappointment." She
married an influential catechist, and is still an example to the village in
which she resides. The children of the lady who writes had just been
employed in dressing a doll to send out as a gift to the child of this once
heathen child. This h(;me tale ought to encourage our Y'oung Crusaders.
It is not all labourers who can hope to see the fruit of their labours, but
the young folks who adopt this method of employing their subscriptions
have a fair chance of so doing.

Some of our correspondents seem to find a difficulty which wo
cannot quite understand in carrying out the plan of the Army. Why

G22

MISSION LIFE.

fMlKsinn f.lfo,
L Sept. 1, l<m.

should thoy not begin -without settling exactly how far they will work
out the details '? The mere giving of the badge and the receiving the
children's weekly farthing, or monthly penny, would bo quite enough to
keep up a little more interest in the work of Missions than is felt now
in too many schools.

Is not one great reason why so few grown up people give to Missions
that they never were taught as children that it was a part of their
duty? . .

Communications may bo addressed to Mrs. Alfred Gatty, Ecclcsfield
Vicarage, Sheffield.

■i) ' i

11)

■J

•I

'I,

CENTRAL AFRICAN MISSION.

SCnOOL-UOUSE AT THE SUAilBA.

UR younger readers will be <T;lad to learn that a new
Central African Mission "]31ueBook" has been pub-
lished. It can be obtained from the Rev. C. F. Capcl,
Cranleigh Vicarage, Guildford, by sending two stamps. We
give two pictures out of it, one of the chapel, and the other of the
Mission school, at Zanzibar. The school-house has only been
lately built. It is a short distance out of the town of Zanzibar,

Mli<8lnii I.lfo.i
8cpt. 1, mm. 1

LITTLE WORKERS AND GREAT WORK.

023

and stands close to tho sea, with a number of tall, pfi'aceful
cocoa-nut trees about it. It is built of stone, and only differs
from an English house in having no windoim, but only shutters,
to keep out the heat. This house is to be, if God so wills it,
the training ground of many native Missionaries. There are a
gi'eat many African boys in the school already. Their teacher
says of them : — " I was very much pleased with the boys when I
came. I see already some improvement in most of them ; they
are quicker than most village boys in ]*]ngland. . . . Most morn-
ings lately we have been reading some verses of St. INIatthew's
Gospel. I was surprised to find how easily they read it. Somo
of them understand it very fairly. I have proof of this when I

a new
[en pub-
Cupel,
lis. Wc
3r of the
Illy been
lanzibar,

CUAl'LL OF THE MISSION HOUSE, ZASZIBAU.

»'

•hi

G24

MISSION LIFE.

r.Mliiflon I.lf«,

I Sf|lt. 1, IMW.

question them." The same writer tells ns ahout another part of
the training of these hoys. " Occasionally," ho says, " wc sinji; a
good (leal. The hoys know a couple of rounds — * White Sand and
Grey Sand,' and ' 'i'hree iilind Mice ; ' and lately T have heon teach-
ing them ' Come hither and let us hehold,' out of lluUah. At
Christmas wo learnt two carols — ' Earthly Friends,' and * Good
Christian Men ; ' and wc sang them Christnnis I^ve on the heach
hefore the English Consulate and hefore Mr. Witt's house, lioth
he and Dr. Seward were very much pleased, and gave the hoys
cakes and fruit. Wo sang the carols again in chapel the after-
noons of Christmas Day and of the J'^piphany. Some of the
hoys read Steerc's translations very readily now, and I constantly
make them write English and Iviswahili words and sentences.
I shall he very glad when wc get some maps for them. W^o
shall soon want fittings for the chapel at the Shamha. Perhaps
you will meet with some one who would like to give these."

BOOK NOTICE.
By Mrs. Alfred Gatty.

MERICA stretches her hand to us in our new under-
taking, and sends us the first seven numbers of " 'J'he
YouiKj Christian Soldier," an illustrated paper for the
Domestic Mission Army, published for the "Domestic Mission,"
Protestants' Episcopal Church, New York. This is not the only
American paper for children with which we are acquainted ; and
we receive now, from " The Youmf Christian Soldier," the same
impression wc have for some time past received from " The
Little Corporal " (Chicago) — that American writers have got hold
of some special secret for interesting ehildren. There is an
extreme simplicity and childishness about their little tales
and poetry, which ought to put English writers for young people
on their mettle. Some will vote the style and appeals too
childish, too simple — ice think not. The dullards will call such
writing and such illustrations too fanciful — wc think not. We
think that some curious sprite — or, let us say, good angel — has
carried to the Americans something of the German naturalness in
their appeals to the young heart ; coupled, too, with a consistent
religious teaching, which is, of course, neither met with nor
expected in wild faii'y tales.

MiKHlon LIffl,]
Hept. l.ltKW. J

LITTLE WORKERS AND QUKAT WORK.

625

Wo can assnro onr rofidors pjononilly, and tho clcrpfy in
pnrticular, that *' The Youiin Clirixtitui Soldier" will bo an
aeceptablo, as well as useful adilitioii, to children's Sunday
libraries — indeed, to all libraries for tho working classes of
which young people a^o permitted to be members.

CHARLIE DOUGLAS'S VISIT TO A HUSSION STATION.

{Continued frimi pnr/e 500.)
CHAPTER VIIL
OUGHT sooner to have mentioned tho great joy which was
given to tho children by Mr. Donglas' announconient that ho
had at length procured a horso fit for a lady's riding, and so

It! hopid their Mannna would be able to accompany them, as sho had
not hitherto done, in their expeditions to the kraals,

Tho first ride was most successful, and Mrs. Douglas was as much
delighted as her childion could dcsiro with tho appearance of tho huts
and their inhabitants, tho beauty of tho situations in which they were
placed, and of tho bush-paths which led to them. Another day sho
accompanied Mr. Douglas on a visit to Umadolwau, tho sick man, and
was puiufully interested in his appearance.

He was now so ill that it was with difliculty lo could raise himself
from tho mat on which he lay, and Mr. Douglas coiild scarcely hear tho
hollow whisper in which tho sufferer expressed his total inabihty to
listen or attend to his instructions. " He had no cars," ho said; " his
head was in pain, his heart had disappeared ; " * and after sitting by
him for a few minutes in deep sorrow and inward prayer, our party
took then" leave.

On tho following day Mr. Douglas rctumed to inquire for him, and
was informed that his friends had carried him away to a native doctor
at some httlo distance, and a few days later arrived tho news of his
death.

JMost painful arc such events to tho Christian Missionary, when no
apparent effect has followed on his instructions, and when his only
comfort is to remember that the spirits of all flesh aro in tho hands of
the ono gi'cat Father, who hatcth nothing that Ho hath made, nor
desireth tho death of a sinner, but rather that ho should tm'u from his
wickedness and live.

Yet, in the midst of their sorrow on account of this poor man, there
were causes of hope and joy in other quarters. About this time a

♦ This word is the same as that used for the setting of the sun. "Ilanga li ya
tyona." " The sun is setting." " Inhliziyo yami i ya tyona." " My heart is sinking."
VOL. V. 40

626

MISSION LIFE.

rMlMinn I-lf.-,

I I

I |ll,„

;i,u

' 'iir

■'I
".I

fi.;i

■It

noifjbbonr's Borvant, one of tho least outwiirdly ftttractivo of all their
pupils, proved to have been very much impresscil by tho teachiii«; bo
hud roct'ived. llis boart accepted the truth as soon as it was presented
to him, and tho fruits very early produced by it were beautiful and
cncoura},'inf,'. It is little to say that ho was unwearied in loaruiufj to
road under Mrs. Douf,'las'a teachinf». ]\Iany of tho Kafirs are anxious
for this kind of knowledj^'e, without any hif,'hcr motive than curiosity, or
a desire for the learning,' of the Abi'lungu (white people).

Another pleasing? circumstance was the arrival of a man, bringing his
littlo boy about four years old, to place him under the care of tho
Umfundisi. " Ho shall work for you while he is little, and when bo
grows big, ho shall still remain with you," said tho father. Ho then
explained that tho mother of the child was dead, and that ho was not
happy at home, and was, himself, so very anxious to live with tho
white people, that ho had run away several times, and now his father
had brought him to live with the Umfundisi,

Mr. Douglas gladly received tho child into his family, and, after a few
days, Uukomo was as happy as possible in his new homo, and his merry
laugh was a sound very fre(iuently heard. Tho circumstanco of bis
being brought was the more remarkable, as his father (a fellow-servant
of Utike's) had not the least desire to bo taught himself, and seldom
came near Mr. Douglas, except on account of his boy. Mrs. Douglas
undertook the education of this little fellow ; and it was a great pleasure
to her to be able to show and explain to him the Scripture prints, and,
morning by morning, to have him kneel at her side, and repeat after
her, in low and gentle tones, his morning prayer. He also made some
littlo progress in learning his letters ; but in this part of the work Mrs.
Douglas was not very successful.

Tho next addition to tho household was a sick man — partly deranged,
indeed — who lived in terror among his own friends, lirmly believing that
his brother wished to poison him. He brought with him his wife, a
sweet young gentle creature, and his littlo boy, a child about two years
old, and all took up their abode under the protection of Mr. Douglas.
Unolaka was, in general, docile and obedient ; but at times ho was very
violent with tho servants, and still more so with bis little wife, who
trembled and cried when a wild lit came upon him. One night, indeed,
his temper rose so high that he struck her with an assegai, cutting her
under the eye. The scream which followed this cowardly attack was
fortunately heard by Mr. Douglas, who hastened to the spot, and, with
some ditliculty, succeeded in obliging Unolaka to come out of the hut.
Very indignant he was at tho interference, and he ordered his wife
Unomali to gather their things together and come away with him at
once. She, poor thing, subdued and terrified, softly crying with pain
and fear, proceeded to obey. She tied the little child on her shoulders,

I'lil. l.lKtW.

nil tlioir
I'bin}^ lio
)rosi'nti'(l
tit'ul luul
iiuinf? to
) nnxiouH
•ioHity, or

i-o of tbo
I when lio

Ho thou
le was not

with tlio
his t'atlicr

after a few
[ his merry
nco of his
[ow-Bcrvaut
md seUlom
rs. Pouf^las
sat pleasure
n-iuts, and,
teat after
lado some
work Mrs.

deranged,
ievinj^ that
his wife, a

two years
f. Douglas.
40 was very

wife, who
ht, indeed,
cutting her

attack was
\, and, with

jf the hut.

|d his wife

lith him at

with paiu

shoulders,

Mlnnlon l.lfn.i
.Sl'pt. 1,180)1. J

LITTLE WORKEnS AND GREAT WORK.

G27

when Mr. Douglas again intorforcd, ixud, having mudo her promise not
to run away bofurc morning, as her husband feared sbo would do, ho
told her to como at once for him if Unolakn again molostod hor ; and
having seen him establishod for the night among tho other men, bo
rotunied to report his proceedings to Mrs. Douglas.

Next morning Unolaka bad como to himself: bo apologised for his
behaviour, acknowledged that it was right and necessary to iutorfero
with bim, and promised that bo would not again assault bis wife ; while
sbo, her whole heart won by tbo kind and elKcieut protection atl'orded
her by Mr. Douglas, declared her willingness to remain with bim always,
to work at anything she was bid, and never again to return to h^v own
people.

Soon after this Unolaka, being quite recovered, went out f,:) service,
leaving his wife and child. Tbo little boy being ill, bis mother carried
bim away to bis grandmother, who, she said, would know bow to heal
bim, by causing bim to drink medicine. Tbo old woman would not
afterwards give up tho boy oven to bis own mother, who returned alone,
expressing great anxiety for farther instruction, and giving good hope
that ore long she would declare herself a true believer.

And so tbo weeks and months rolled on, checkered, it is true, by
soiTow and by joy, yet ever brightened by the light from above, which
alone can soften every grief and hallow every pleasure.

CIIAPTEU IX.

" 0, Uncle Henry, how glad I am to see you! How long you have
been away ! How wo have longed and looked for you ! We have so
much to tell you ! "

Such were the exclamations from both tho children which greeted
the return of Mr. Douglas from an absence which bad been longer
than bo bad either wished or intended.

" I am very glad to be back, Charlie, I assure you," answered be,
as he dismounted, and returned the glad greeting of Umabuno, who ran
to receive bis horse. " Well, Louie, how have you been getting on ?
Is your mamma well? Ah, here she comes to answer for herself;"
and as ho spoke, he hastened forward to meet his sister, and tho little
party turned towards tho hut.

Mr. Douglas confessed to being very tired, and very glad to find him-
self once more at home. A few words of explanation followed as to his
lengthened absence. A severe case of sudden illness bad caused bim
to be sent for to visit the sufl'erer, and some other unexpected pastoral
duties had called him off in a diflbrent direction, so that he could not
sooner return to tho ordinaiy duties of tho week.

I I

' i

Ill

l| M

l> >

. '.'fli

.1!

C28

MIBBION LIFE.

■ ■'»»

' ■■'«!

•«

' »l

; :fe,

i >'H\

'»t'

»i

i 1

m))

rMIUHlnn Mfe,
L Hv|it. 1, IHOtl.

*' Wo, too, have bad an anxiouH time," said Mrs. Douglas, iu reply
to bis inciuirics. " I'oor UHikwiinia bus boon in great distrcsH, oud wo
bavo bucu I'eoliug for bim very inucb."

"It is Bucb a sbamo," interrupted Charlie, eagerly. " Utimano's
futber is g(jing to give her to another man who has moro cows than
poor Usikwama."

Ijiuivi : "And she is so unhappy, Undo Ilcnrj'. Sbo camo on
Sunday to soo us, and sbo was almost crying ; and Usikwama bimsolf
bus been quite ill."

Krs. D.: *' Yes, it is too true. You know ho was going homo for
a visit tho day alter you left us. In the evening bo was giving mo an
account of Utimauo which amused mo veiymuch, before I bud tho least
idea what a real heart interest tho whole all'air is to him, poor fellow."

Mr. 1>. : " I remember ho once told me bow somo person had men-
tioned to him that Utimauo wished to marry him, and bow bo bud
gone and asked her; and sbo had said 'Impela,'* to which ho had
answered, ♦ Wow ! ' f I think bo had paid a good many of tho cows ;
but what is tho dilliculty now ?"

Mrs. 1>. : " You know bo was to give ten cows for her, and had
already given five, all of whieb, however, died of lung sickness, and so
count for nothing. Ho has, since then, only been able to replace four
of them ; and now, a rich old man oilers to pay the whole number at
once, and the father of Utimane threatens to close with his oiler, and
break the hearts of the young people for tho sake of tho cows. 0, it is
a wretched system ! It makes my heart bleed to think of the miseries
of these poor benighted crcutures in this hcutben laud. What can wo
do to help them ? It was with dilliculty that I refrained from promising
to pay tho whole myself at once."

Clitirlie: "0 mamma, I wish you had I What were you waiting
for?"

Mrn. T).: "I could not take such a step, CharUc, without your
uncle's concurrence ; but, indeed, I must say," she added, turning to
Mr. Morton, " it was a veiy hard trial, and nothing b'.i.t the sense of my
own ignorance of their customs, and the fear of doing harm instead of
good, restrained me. And now what do you say ? Y'ou know I bavo
no money to throw away ; but it seems to mo that it would be worth
any sacrifice to prevent what would not only lead to great suffering, but
also, I honestly believe, to great sin, for Usikwama's rival is already a
polygamist ; and, surely, it would be very Avrong to allow this poor young
thing (with her whole heart already given to another) to bo sacrificed to
him in this way."

Louisa, earnestly ; " Uncle Henry ! surely you are not going to say
' No.' If you had only seen Usikwama ! He can neither eat nor speak.

* Certainly. t A common expression of surprise, or any other emotion.

•Klnn I.Kp,
>Iit. 1. IWM.

in reply
and wo

timano'B
iWH than

camo on
I bimHolf

domo for
g mo an
the least
fellow."
iiad mon-
V ho had
li ho had
,ho cows ;

and had

IS, and so
place four
aumber at

oli'ur, and
I. O, it is
,0 miseries

lit can wo
iromising

)U waitmg

bout your
turning to
3USC of my

instead of
low I have
be worth

"ering) but
already a

)Oor young

xcrificed to

oing to say
nor speak,
emotion.

.MIhhImii l.lfK, I

LITTLE WOIIKERB AND GREAT WORK.

(J2D

Wo never hoar his voice, and his hoad has been aching so tonijjly.
fcjuroly you will not say ' No.'"

Mr, J). : *' I can say nothing, my child, without time for considora-
tion. Your maniina and I inuHt talk the matter over iiuiotly beforo wo
como to a dttlHioii about it." Thou, turning to his sister, ho asked,
*' How has he bohavod, poor follow ?"

Mrs. D. : " Most beautifully. It has been quite touching to boo
him. I never was ho thankful for the powor of speaking their language
a little. I told him I could do nothing for him till your roturn, and
that in the meantime ho must remombor that our Father in hoaveii is
tho ruler of all our lives, and that ho must hope, and trust, and pray ;
and he said ho did trust, and would pray ; and I fei'l sure ho did both.
And now, I must ask you once more — what can we do ? "

Mr. ]>.: "I will tell you at onco whore my dilliculty lies. You
know Usikwama is not a Christian, and we cannot implicitly trust that
he would never desire a second wife, though I hopo and ]n'ay such
would never be his wish. Still, supposing such a diiy shoulil over como,
could wo accjuit ourselves of all blamo, if, by helping him too easily
over this dilliculty, wo had smoothed the way for his afterwards obtain-
ing a second wife '?"

Mrs. I), : " That is a view of tho case which had not occurret' to
mo. I had hoped there was no danger of such a thing either with him
or Umabuno."

Mr. />. ; "I should hopo so, moat fcrs'ontly ; but we havo no suro
pledge ; and I sometimes fear that Usikwama, especially, is as yet too
much addicted to his own wild customs."

3Irs. ]>. : " It is, indeed, too sadly true. I was shocked to hear
from Charlie that Usikwama, when he started on his last expedition,
went oft" decked out with all his feathers and finery, exactly like one of
tho wild Kafirs from the kraals."

Charlie: " Yes : he had covered his body with oil, and looked beau-
tiful, with such a quantity of beads. I hardly knew him ; but he kept
out of mamma's way : ho said ho was afraid to see her when he was
not properly dressed. But I don't think Umabuno would do so. I
think he is proud of tho ingubo* mamma has given him."

Mrs. Douglas once more returned to the point iu discussion by saying,
" But what, then, are we to do ? Must wo leave them to their fate ?
I hardly like to do this, after speaking so strongly to the poor follow of
tho necessity for perfect trust iu God."

Mr. D. : " no ; I do not mean that we are to leave them without
any assistance ; only we must be careful, as I said before, not to do too
much. I shall have some conversation with Umabuno : he is a clover
fellow, and very fond of Usikwama, and he will help us to make up our

* Dreas.

630

MISSION LIFE.

rMlKilon Life,
L 8cpt. 1, 1808.

il '^^

" '\\\*

Hint

I! ^-1
ti 'I'l
. ''

If!

EM
:^

il ■

■ •»<: '111

minds what wo can and ought to do. Arc yon not satisfied yet, my
little Louie ? Can you not trust me ?" he added, with a half smile,

Louisa looked up, and fixed her eyes on bis face, as she answered,
" Yes, Uncle Henry, I am quite satisfied that you and mamma will judge
what is wisest and best : only I can't help hoping that you may think it
best to help him ; and if you do, may I help him too, a little ? I have
ttn shillings of my ov-n — I should like to give him some of it."

Mr. Douglas readily agreed to this part of the proposition, and then,
wearied as he was, went out to talk with Umabuno. Ho found
another of Usikwama's friends with him, and a long conversation with
them all resulted in the promise that Mr. and Mrs. Douglas should give
him one cow, and advance enough of his wages to enable him to pur-
chase two more ; and these were to be offered to the father of Utimane,
in hopes that ho would then agi'cc to wait for the remainder.

This was done accordingly ; and, as the old man agreed, time was
gained, which in this case was cveiything.

Usikwama's pi'atitude for the assistance was strongly expressed,
and Mr. Douglas hoped that a real impression had been made upon
him, and also upon Utimane — an impicssion which might wear away,
it is true, but which, ho trusted, might ultimately result in their con-
version. Any allusion to the goodness of God, in helping us in time
of trouble, was at once responded to by a sparkling eye and bright
smile ; and as for Utimane, when Mrs. Douglas, soon after, showed her
a picture of our Lord's Ascension, and ended her explanation of it
by saying, " He is in heaven now — can we see Him ? " she was sur-
prised by the immediate answer, " Yes." Mrs. Douglas repeated her
question, *' Can we see Him with our eyes ?" to which the girl replied,
" No : wo cannot see Him with our eyes, but with our hearts."

On his return the following week, Mr. Douglas announced to his
sister that the day was at last lixod on which he was to luy the corner-
stone of the chiu'ch in the neighbouring parish, where he was in the
habit of holding service every Sunday. He now proposed that she
and the children should accompany him. "My friend Mrs. Spel-
ling," ho said, " will be delighted to receive you all, and I can easily
borrow a waggon. You will be the I.'etter for a little change, and it is
a most interesting ceremony for you and the children to take part in."

Charlie and Louie looked up eagerly, to see what answer their mother
would make, and they were greatly rcHeved when she said she liked the
scheme very much, and would gladly go if she were sure it would not
be trcspassmg too much on Mrs. Spelling's hospitality.

" On the contraiy," answered Mr. Douglas, " she will be delighted
to have you — she begged me to tell you so ; and" ho added, turning to
Louie with a smile, " she sent a special invitation to Kit. She has two
little girls, who aro very anxious to make his acquaintance."

r !

MlKsloii I,lfcT
Sept. l.lStb. .

LITTLE WORKERS AND GREAT WORK.

631

delighted

urning to

has two

Limio laughed, and asked when they were to go ?

Mr. D. : I must return homo on Monday, as usual, for I am engaged
to marry Mr. White. The stone is to bo laid on Wednesday, so I think
wo had uetter arrange to go down to Grceuhill on Tuesday, and return
on Thursday or Friday.

Mrs. Douglas acquiesced in this arrangement, and so it was fixed.

On the appointed day the waggon arrived, and the children, in high
glee, took their places in it, be: ide their mamma. Nor was Kit forgotten,
but, mewing piteously in its basket, was placed at the feet of its mistress.
Thi'eo horn's' slow travelKug brought them to the first place where they
were to " outspan " for an hour or two, and dine on the grass. Their
road had led them through beautiful bits of bush, where they were
charmed with the never-ending variety of creepers and other wild
flowers, and where Charlie was delighted with a peep at a living monkey
springing from one tree to another, and disappearing so quickly that
Louisa failed in catching even a glimpse of him. Their resting-p'acc
was close beside a little stream, which supplied them with water ; and
the whole scene was very pretty. The Kafirs set about preparing their
food, lighting a fire, and placing on it a large pot, IIIUkI with por-
ridge of mealie meal ; the oxen, released for a while from their labours,
lay about in picturesque groups, and Kit skipped after the children back-
wards and forwards ; while Mr. and Mrs. Douglas sat down in the shade
of the waggon, reading, and chatting with the driver, a white man, who
had interesting stories to tell of adventures in the Zulu country.

Presently there was a shout from the Kafirs, and, leaving their food,
they started ofi", apparently in vain pursuit of a bird which llcw past
in the direction of the bush.

" Do they expect to catch it ?" asked Charlie, laughing.

" No," answered his uncle ; " they know better than that, Charlie :
they are going to seize upon the spoils he is inviting them to steal and
share with him."

" What do you mean. Uncle Henry ? What kind of bird is it ?"

»Mr. D. : " Have you never read of the honey-bird ?"

Louisa : " yes, Charlie ! don't you remember the song about it ?

" 'The lioncy-liiril sat on the yellow wood tree,
Cher-a-chcr. chcr-a-cher, cher-a-cuckoo-la ;
A watching the hive of the blithe honey-bee,
l!uz-a-biiz, biu-u-biiz, biix.-a-buzuohi.' "

( 'hdrlic : " Yes, I remember,
and then the song goes on :

Ho asked the woodpecker to help him ;

" ' O no,' said the wood-pecker ; ' to steal is a crime,
Tic-a-t:ic, fic-a-tac, tic-a-tac-oola ;
' Bes^ides, I hate honey, and have not got time,
Tic-a-tac, tic-u-tae, tic-a-tac-oolu.'"

i ;
1

■

5;!

'Hi

'■Us

' "M

■ 'M

',*'

■■:&

'•^

'»»

{;:

'»!

' \

lii

■

G32

MISSION LIFE.

rMlfislon Mfe,

L .Sept. 1, 1808.

I forget who ho fiskcd next, but iu the eud the beehive was harried by
somebody — but I always thought it was iiouseuso. Does it really lead
people to the uest, Uncle Henry ?"

Mr. D. : " Certainly it does. Should you like to come with mo and
see the honey taken ? Mr. Blair in oil" already ; but wo shall find our
way, I dare say, if your mamma does not mind being left alone for a few
minutes."

Mrs. Douglas agreed at once, and they set otf. They had gone but
a short distance, when Charlie suddenly discovered that Kit was run-
ning after them like a little dog, and some minutes wore lost iu catching
and placing him under Mrs. Douglas' guardianship. However, the tree
was reached before all the honey was extracted ; and the children saw
with interest the large hole in the hollow tree, and the beautiful pieces
of rich comb which were cut out by the Ilafirs, utterly regardless of the
poor bees, which kept flying and huz-/.h)^; about their heads, vainly
endeavouring to defend their property, while the honey-bird sat on a
neighbouring branch, patiently awaiting his share of the spoils.

Louisa felt great sympathy with the bees, and almost grudged the
robbers every sweet morsel ; while Charlie was in the greatest admira-
tion of their skill and courage, and delighted with having seen the
doings of the honey-bird with his own eyes.

After the oxen were suilicieutly rested, the porridge eaten, and the
honey properly enjoyed, the waggon was again put in motion, and the
rest of the journey performed without farther adventure, if we may
except the heavy showers, which prevented thorough enjoyment of the
beautiful scenery.

On their arrival the whole party met with a most kind and hospitable
reception, and very soon the children were busil}' engaged in caressing
ICit, feeding him with milk, and trying to induce him to dance on his
hind legs, an accompli'^liment which was duly admired.

Next morning shone out bright and clear. Mr. Douglas was engaged
in the forenoon with parochial duties, but returned to dine, and convey
his party to the private dwelling-house where service was to be per-
formed previous to the ceremony. A good congregation had assembled.
After service they formed in procession, following Sir. Morton to the
site of the new church. It was a very lovely spot on the crest of a
little eminence, iu the centre of a perfect amphitheatre of wooded hills.
Far below them the beautiful river wound its way along its rocky bed,
its bright waters reflecting the clear sky as they passed away to their
not very distant ocean home.

" A city that is set on an bill cannot be hid." These words occurred
to Mrs. Douglas as she looked around, with an inward prayer that the
light of the city might indeed be seen and appreciated far and near.

Just before they reached the destined spot cho sceuo suddenly

llBSlnu Life,
iept. 1, IHia.

arried by
ially lead

1 mo and
fmd our
for a few

gone but
was run-
i catching
, the tree
Idrcn saw
fill pieces
ess of the
Is, vainly
sat on a

udgcd the
3t adniira-
; seen the

I, and the
u, and the
f wo may
int of tho

[hospitablo

caressing

[ce ou his

s engaged
id convoy
lo bo pcr-
issembled.
to tho
!rcst of a
)ded hills.
[)cky bed,
to their

occurred
that tho
near,
suddenly

Mission Life,-]
Sept. 1, ISM. J

LITTLE WORKERS AND GREAT WORK.

G33

changed. Bright flashes of lightning glanced across tho sky ; dark
lowering clouds gathered overhead ; hca\'y thunder commenced to roll ;
nearer and nearer it came, and soon largo drops of rain began to fall,
heavier and heavier, faster and faster, thicker and thicker, while still
amidst the roar of tho thunder was heard tho singing of tho psalm of
praise, and, again, tho voice of Mr. Douglas leading tho devotions of tho
worshippers in tho beautiful and appropriate prayers appointed by tho
Bishop to bo used on such occasions.

It was very interesting to reflect on tho work which had called tho
assembly together, and to remember that while the tempest raged
without there would soon bo provided a shelter for those who were now
exposed to its fury — a shelter whore for a while secured from tho storms
of tho world, they might learn to flee to Him who through all ages past
has l)ecn, and to tho end of time will be, " a strength to tho needy iu
his distress, a refuge from the storm,"

As tho sernce ended tho tempest passed away ; tho sun shone out
bright as before ; the sky (as is always the case after its vapours have
been dissipated by heavy rain) showed more brilliant and intensely
blue ; and all nature seemed to rejoice in tho work which had boon
accomplished.

LITTLE BY LITTLE.

IIILE the now years come, and tho old years go,
How little by little all things grow !
All things grow, and all decay.

Ijittle by little passing away.

Little by little, on fertile plain,

llipen the harvests of golden grain :

Waving and flashing iu tho sun,

When tho summer at last is done ;

Little by little they ripen so,

As the new years come and tho old years go.

Low on the ground an acorn lies,
Little by little it mounts to tho skies :
Shadow and shelter for wandering herds.
Homo for a hundred singing birds.
Little by little the great rocks grew,
Long ago, when the world was new ;
Slowly and silently, stately and free.
Cities of coral, under the sea,
Little by little are builded — while so,
Tho now years como and tho old years go.

••1

1
j

"^1

'«.!

"•«i

•ti

•<U|

■«.

ilfc

■s«.

{

!•»'

..J

■■'»«

' *> ii

■ 'Hi

«l

•»l

.;li

IHI

634

MISSION LIFE.

rMlsslon I.lfo,
L .Sept. 1, Ibtib,

Little by little all tasks are done :

So are the crowns of the faithful won ;

So is Heaven in our hearts begun.

With work and with weeping, with laughter and play,

Little by little the longest day,

And the longest lives, are passing away —

Passing without return, while so

The new years come and the old years go.

From The Little Corporal, Chicago, January, 18G0.

MISSIONAKY IS'OTE BOOK.

HE Queen of Madagascar, Ilasoherina, died in April, after a
reign of live years. Just before her death, an ex-primo
minister, who hud been banished, but still had many friends
at court, suddenly returned to the capital, hoping to place one llasata,
a member of the royal family, upon the throne. The plot was dis-
covered, and the queen, wl'.om the conspirators imagincul to be dead,
suddenly appeared in public, accompanied by her prime minister, and
spoke to the people, thus restoring public conlidence. Several of the
conspirators were apprehended, and Kasata, being taken, was at once
put to death.

Within a few hours of these events the death of the queen was
announced. The next day her cousin llamoua was declared queen.
The court, or rather the national, " mourning" in Madagascar, is of a
singular character. All people, men, women, and children, are expected
to shave their heads, and no boots, stockings, trousers, or coats are
worn. The only clothes the few people who go out at all wear is the
usual lamba, passed round the body close under the armpits, and
hanging to the knees.

A member of the London Society's Mission, describing the funeral of
the queen, says, — "You may imagine how the people all looked com-
pletely shorn of their locks. We could scarcely recognise those we
knew best. The Queen was buried with a great deal of pomp. In the
tomb were placed over four hundred dresses, some of which cost more
than .ClOO. Her body was wrapped in native lambas. These were
seven hundred in number, and averaged in price say £'6 each. There
were also twenty watches, one of which cost ii'200, I don't know
how many car-rings, finger-rings, and other valuables. Everything the

anion T,tfc,
:|>t. l.lbCS.

Mldclon 1,1 fp,

Scjit. i.isob.

MISSIONARY NOTE BOOK.

G35

, 18G0.

il, after a
cx-primo
ay IVicucls
ic lliisiita,
, was dis-
) be dead,
lister, and
ral of the
IS at ouco

[uccn was
|ed quecu.

[ir, is of a
expected
coats arc

;!ar is the

ipits, aud

funeral of

l)ked com-

tbose wo

lu the

[cost more

Ihese were

There

J)u't know

(thing the

Queen was fond of was put in tho tomb with her, thoro to spoil and rot.
The coffin was made of dollars beat up into bars and rivetted together
so as to form a largo oblong box, capable of holding a dozen people
(not alive). It cost 22,000 dollars, or over .£1,000."

Speaking of tho insurrection, the same writer says, — " Investi-
gations, accusations, and apprehensions have been taking place in
rapid succession. The thing that troubles us most is tho number of
Christians involved. Tho poor wives aud children of our friends arc
in groat trouble, and with most of them Mrs. Cousins and I have been
on most friendly terms, but wo can do nothing for them. What tho
ultimate inilucnco of this all'air may bo on tho cause of Christianity wo
cannot tell.

The late Queen was a heathen, I believe, to tho very last ; but sho
gave full liberty of conscience to the Christians, and under her mild
reign Christianity and civilisation have made rapid progress."

The unfortunato aspirant to the throne, llasata, seems to have been
closely identified with various members of the London Mission ; hence,
probably the report that the revolution was the work of the Christians.
Tho writer, wht)se report wo have quoted above, says, — "But as tho
Queen's illness was continued wo began to hoar of dillbrent parties
forming among the people. The candidate for tho throne to whom
most pointed was llasata, tho son of llaharolahy, who was ftjrmerly a
pupil of the old Missionaries, aud, until his death, which has only
rt.'cently taken place, governor of Tamatavo. IW his motlier's side
llasata is closely connected with tho family of lladama. Ho is still a
young man of thirty or thirty-five, quiet and amiable, and of superior
intelligence. Ho was baptized at Amparibe three or four months ago,
ai'd joined with us in the ordinance of the Ijord's Supper for tho first
time last month. He and his wife were in my Canditlate's Class five
or six months, and pleased mo very much indeed."

From a letter of recent date from a correspondent in Madagascar
(sec p. GOo), it appears that the new Queen seems inclined to pray
after our [/. c, tho Church of England] customs, as the Queen of
England is of our Church, and as she is reported to have observed,
*' Victoria is not foohsh, and I will do as sho docs."

^ Malli tljroudj Canton toltb Ihc "^lisljojr of Dictovia.

f l''n»ii (lie Jji.sh(iji'n Jiiunial ).
ROTECTED by my good Inverness, I sallied foi-th about
noon for the day's expedition. It was a Missionary ex-
pedition, aud a call on each of the Missionaries in Canton
(whatever Missionary Society he belonged to) was the order of tho day.

G3G

MISSION LIFE.

rMiBnlon l-lfe,
L Sept. 1, 18(18.

Three chairs, with fonr bearers, waited upon us. After carryin<^ us
suine little way beyoud the bouudaries of Bhaumeen, the residence of
Europeans in Canton, we made our way, partly on foot and partly in
our chi'irs, first to Kam-hr-Jhw, or Canton East, where the London
Society's Missionaries have their hospital, preaching hall, chapel, and
also in their charge the Depot of the British and Foreign Bible Society.
Two or three httlo incidents by the way may bo noted. We passed a
crowd of men and boys apparently in deep speculation at an orange-
stall. Friends M'ere buying and eating oranges, and the crowd around
were gambling on the number of pips each orange contained ! A little
further on, and a man was chopping wood, and another crowd of
gamblers were betting as to the eli'ect of each stroke of the hatchet !
The spirit of gambling seems, notwithstanding the efforts of the
authorities, to have taken too firm a hold on the Chinese mind to bo
easily repressed, and it is manifested in the smallest everyday trans-
actions. With gambling, superstitious observances aboimd. I noticed
the irregular appearance of the buildings. No two houses were built
together, or in a straight lino : it would have been unlucky so to do.
At every turning, in some places at every door, the god of health, with
ingots of gold in his hand, was to bo seen with incense -sticks burning
before him on the family altar in propitiation of the idol. The streets
are full of idols, at the doors, or stationed over an altar erected in the
shop. As of Athens, so of Canton : in all things they were too super-
stitious, nor could I add, ' Him whom they ignorantly worshipped
declare I unto you ; ' for the Chinese cannot be said in any sense to
worship the true God at all. The curiosity of the people is very great.
Accustomed as the Cantonese must now bo to see the English in their
streets, my Inverness great-coat attracted their inquisitiveness. A
crowd of idle persons followed the coat, and every now and then I felt
the cape stealthily lifted up, and on turning round found them examin-
ing the texture of the cloth, the character of the stitching, and the cut
of the garment. In one place I stopped and showed it to them : I un-
buttoned it, and showed how it was put on ; and the exclamation,
' Number one ! ' or that it was a first-rate coat, was the result.

*' At length we reached the residence of the Missionaries of the
London Society, and Mr. and Mrs. Anderson, and Mr. and Mrs. Eitel,
gave me a very kind and cordial welcome. The Missionaries seemed
in good health, and full of work. Their residence is just such as is
consistent with their vocation. No one could accuse them of luxury,
and, at the same time, I was glad to see the convenience and comfort
of their abodes ; for if in foreign lands our Missionaries are to keep
their health and do their work, a healthy comfortable home would be a
necessity. At the London Mission Hospital many poor sick Chinese
had ah-eady assembled, and the native medical officers were in full

Mission Mfo,|
Sept. 1, 18tW. 1

MISSIONAUY NOTE BOOK.

G37

employ ministering to their necessities. Each patient on arriving and
departing visited a large hall adjoining the dispensary, whore the Holy
Scriptures were being read by a native Christian. He was addressing
his hearers, from twunty-live to iif'ty in number, on the ' leaves of the
tree,' which are ' for the healing of the nations.' By this most legiti-
mate means a large dissemination of Gospel truth must take place in
the course of the year ; and I was assured that the hospital lias given
the Missionaries an effectual entrance among the people, and has on
Bomo occasions been the cause of their deliverance from impending
danger, when the popular feeling against Europeans might have led to
serious results. The chapol, where the native church assembled,
which, with a convenient gallery, might hold 150 persons, and which
the native population entirely filled occasionally, appeared suited for its
pm'pose, especially on account of its situation ; for whilst on one side
there is an entrance from the hospital, on the other the entrance was
from the crowded street, np and down which the Chinese swarmed ; so
that, when the doors were open for preaching to the heathen, there can
be no difficulty in filling the chapel with listeners in a very short space
of time."

Pission l^ifc in |tfl;mb.

FIE scene in an Iceland church on a Sabbath is said, by a
traveller, to be of a singular and interesting kind. The little
edifice, constructed of wood and turf, is situated, perhaps,
amid the rugged ruins of a stream of lava or beneath the mountains
which ai'c covered with never-melting snows, in a spot whore the wind
almost sinks under the silence and desolation of surrounding nature.
Here the Icelanders assemble to perform the duties of religion. A
gi-oup of male and female peasants may bo seen gathering about the
church, waiting the arrival of their pastor, all habited in their best
attire, after the manner of the country ; their children with them, and
the horses which brought thom from their respective homes gi-azing
quietly around the little assembly. The arrival of a new-comer is wel-
comed by every one with the kiss of salutation ; and the pleasures of
social intercourse, so raixdy enjoyed by the Icelanders, are happily con-
nected with the occasions which summon them to the discharge of their
religious duties. The priest makes his appearance amcmg them as a
friend ; he salutes individually each member of his flock, and stoops
down to give his almost paternal kiss to the little ones who are to grow
up under his pastoral charge. These offices of kindness performed,
they all go together to the house of prayer.

G38

MISSION LIFE.

rMlMlon Mfe,
Luuiit.l,liMM.

i: :k
h "I

' : !>

..i>

•'M
M

•'•HI

Central '^^min lilissioii.

TIE stiifl' of this Mission now numhorH pix clorrjyman, besides
the Bishop : — The Revs. E. Stccre, C. A. Alington, R. L.
Penntll, L. Eraser, W. Lea, and S. H. Davis. Tho following;
is tho account f,'ivon of tho district in which, it is hoped, that an
ofl'shoot of this Mission will bo planted : —

" On the coast of Africa, nearly o))posito to tho town of Zanzibar,
is a place called Tangata. At some distance from Tangata, tho border
of the Usambara couutiy is reached. This is a kingdom — if wo may
so call it — governed by a native sultan, named Khimwori. Tho countiy
is of considerable extent, with a chief town, Vuga, of somo size and
importance. Khimwori is an independent chief, except in so far as ho
is bound to pay annually a certain amount of tribute to tho Sultan of
Zanzibar."

Vuga is from ten to fifteen days' journey from the coast. Mr. Aling-
ton is now at Vuga, and has obtained from Khimwori permission to
remain as long as ho is able. This, it is hoped, will load to a perma-
nent setMomont there of some members of the Mission.

(Wc have already printed Mr. Alington's account of liis (irst visit to Vuga. — See the
May number, pp. 381 — 3).

Marmiustcr |llission ^jousf.

LATE student of this college, S. H. Davis, was ordained by
Bishop Morrcl on Trinity Sunday, and has now sailed to
join Bishop Tozer, at Zanzibar. H. Haden, who, before
entering S. Augustine's, was also a student at this institution, has
reached India, and is stationed, temporarily, at tho " IMission Com-
pound," Delhi, before entering on the Mission to the Khouds, about to
bo established by Bishop Milman.

The Commemoration of tho foundation of the college will bo held,
God willing, on Tuesday, October Gth.

®^c J^ftjcc Islands.

HE latest accounts from these islands informs us of a bloody
and iudiscrimiuate massacre of tho native tribes who, a short
time ago, murdered Mr. Baker and his fellow-missionaries
among the natives. It reported that a secondary chief gathered toge-
ther a large force, and made a sudden onslaught on the villages occupied

Mldsldii I.lfc,
Sept. 1, IMH.

ji, boflidcs
3n, R. L.
) following
I, that an

Zanzibar,
the border
-if wo may
ho countiy

size and

1 far as bo
) Wultan of

INIr. Aling-
rmission to
to a porina-

uga.— Sec the

rdained by
\v sailed to
[vbo, before
liitiou, has
siou Coiu-
s, about to

11 be bold,

)f a bloody
10, a short
liissiouarics
icred togc-
3S occupied

Hlxnion T.irn.i
Srpt. 1, liW8. J

MISSIONARY NOTE BOOK.

639

by those tribes, for tho purpose of revenging the death of his kinsmen.
Accordingly, live native villages wore destroyed, with their inhabitants,
irrespectivo of sex or age, and up to tho latest intelligence the carnago
was still going on. This sanguinary retaliation of even so great a crimo
as tho murder of Mr. Baker, and his native coadjutors, is a grievous
ail'air, as it is calculated to increase, rather than diminish, the hatred of
the Pagan savages to tho Missionaries and their converts. In other
respects, the Fecjeo Islands are materially progressing. A great many
Europeans have ro-emigrated from New Zealand to this group, and tho
newspapers abound in letters from persons who have visited thom, con-
taiuiug llatteriug accounts of the country.

Ut "atrthihatlalj .IHissloit.

■K^ I'i are glad to learn that Mr. Duncan, whose labours at Motla-

'yitl katlali our readers will bo familiar with from Mr. Dundaa'

papers, is about to be ordained by the Bishop of Columbia.

Duncan writes: — " I have entered twenty fresh settlers since October

1807. Some I have good reason to look upon as very hopeful

I have about 120 children at school

I\Ir.
19tb,

membcra of our little community,
in the morning, abf)ut 20 older scholars in the afternoon, and over 100
adults in the evening, during tho winter. Our three services on tho
Sunday have been, as usual, very well attended. Tho young men
(upwards of GO or 70) meet after morning and afternoon service to read
over the text on which they have just been addressed, three or four
young men acting as leaders or teachers. They meet in the market-
house. Yes, the market-house is answering exactly the purpose for
which it was built. It has been several times occupied with parties of
strange Indians this winter. One evening in January I addressed about
80 strangers in it for more than an hour. They were very atten-
tive. Those who have visited us are delighted with the arrangement.
We have had a few troubles. I had to rescue two Indians from slaveiy.
We bad to take them out of the bauds of a very strong party of
Indians. The poor fellows had been recently captured, and oh! how
gratel'ul they looked when they saw themselves in my house, free. I am
going to ask Captain Jervis to take them homo. They are from tho
south, about Fort Rupert Our market-house is now com-
plete. It has already been used for a large party of Kitahmaht Indians
who visited us, and also for two feasts. I have got throe rafts of wood
for no saw-mill. I have been to examine ground for our future garden
exteusious. I am clearing tho island used for a burying-place. I have
thirty men at work. I have granted gi'omid for other eight houses.

jI-I '

'■i

I! "•«>

« iiiii

J !

''5*

H
H

.III

C40

MISSION LIFE.

rMlnslon I.lfp,

L.Hl'pt. i. 11X18.

Onr school Hystom answers very well: about 180 in attondanco every
morning except Siiturdaj', and then I leave part of the time under the
care and teaching of the lirst clasH, eight teachers. In the afternoon I
take the first class exclusively. In the evening I have three classes of
adults — over 100, in attendance. At nine p.m. we ring the bell for
village prayers. The health of the village has been good this autumn,
better than usual ; still, I have a number of calls daily for medicine."

THE ILLUSTRATIONS.

We are glad to find that wo arc not singular in our wish to
draw attention to the wide and most interesting field for Mis-
sionary labour which is opening in Central Asia. In the August
number of the Church Mlaiiioiiary IntdUcfcncer, a series of
articles on this district, which promise to be of considerable
interest, is commenced.

Our frontispiece represents the annual emigration of one of
the largest tribes of this region from their winter to their
summer quarters. The Kirghis are represented as being the
finest horsemen in the world. Thousands of horses and cattle
of all kinds— camels, oxen, and sheep, especially — accompany
them in their exodus from their latest place of abode.

The Tonzemtz, of whom an illustration is also given, are a
race dwelling in Manchoria. Their chief occupation is the col-
lection of furs, which they exchange for Chinese wares, which in
turn they distribute far and near over the country. They are the
most industrious race on the Amoor.

-.^mm

rMUdlon Mfo,
LHcpt. I,1M8,

idanco every
10 uuilor the
afternoon I
BO classes of
the bell for
lis autumn,
ucdicino."

mr wish to
tl for Mis-
tlio August
series of
jnsiclerablo

of one of
V to their

being the

and cattle

accompany

ven, are a
is the col-
), which in
bey are the

I MUiloii IMP, Ih'l. I, IwlM.

"5^

I! ■;;!»

If "«»,

■ f.

*l
Itl

' ,'-.

:,j

«l

.,,ff.;;«.^

snENE IN CENTRAL ASIA.

(See page 704.)

MiMinn Life,-"

O.t. I,IM«. 1

TnE MELAXESIAN MISSION.

THE MELAXKSIAX MISSION.

{Continual J mm jHii/e 'I'X).)

I m

; -4

CIIAPTEll XVI.

IIK (|ni('t oonrs(\ of tlio snmmor cilncatidii
lit St. .lohii's Collc'f,'o, AiU'kliiiitl, WHS (lis-
tnrlicd liy lut f'l'w fveiitH worthy ol' iiotico.
Ono lioy'lVoin JJiuiro (liotl, in coiisc(|Ut'nco
of a prick which lie hiul iiccidontiilly <j;ivt'n
^\ ^y^lrHv I'i'ii"^''*' ^\'itl> <•- poisoned arrow, and which
liroduc d IcIanuH — a frcMincnt disease ainou^f
thonati t' the Pacific Islands, inchidin<,'

the Pill M ncrs. His place was supplied
within i. days by our old acfjuaintanco
William Didc'manj,' — or Mest, as he used to
be called by the sailors — who came orij^'inally
from the same villa<,'o ns the poor boy who had just
died. Nothin<j[ had licen heard of him since ho had
been taken back to his own island, in 1H;"»3 ; but
he said that having,' been away from home when tho
"Southern Cross" called at liauro, in 185(i, he
had gone in a trading vessel, intending to work his
way to New Zealand, accomi)anicd by the son of
Iri, tho chief. The two lads, however, had been
taken to China, where Didcmang's companicu had
died ; and subseipiently he had been brought to
Sydney, whence he had worked his way to Auck-
land. The authorities of the College were at first
iloubtful as to the habits and language ho might import among
his companions, but they did not lind that he taught them any
harm, although he did not take as much pains to improve himself
as he might have done.

" Our time," says the Report for this year, *' was spent in
regular attendance in chapel, school, and hall, making clothes,
printing, &c. The pupils generally progressed rapidly in writing,
more slowly in reading : their power of imitating anything put
before them as a copy having often been noticed. The daily

VOL. V. 41

G42

MISSION' LIFK.

rMissiou I.llc,
L Oct. ' , ISUS.

l'*!

' III..,

I M.I.
• "1,,

mi!!'

W Mil,

t ;:!ii

u.
■i«)
'•»
■ I.
Ill

■ ■ •«(,

II
»(

■ 'H

I
!
1

Bcliool presented n singular appearance. Groups from various
islands assoniLlecI in one class, Avbere rows of men, learninji;
letters like little children, con. ig meekly to put E Y E, and
HAND, together, and doing sums upon a black board, did not
suggest to the mind any thought of wild savages, while their
cheerfulness and merriment kept themselves and their teachers
alive. Those who had made any progress were sharp enough on
the others who lingered behiud, and would nudge and shout to a
dull schoolfellow, without mercy. The teaching to read can
hardly at first oc regarded as a means to a direct end, but rather
as a sifting process, in which the larger number will fall through;
but some may be left who may be seedling Missionaries, and are
as such worthy of diligent training."

Those who had made a little progress, however, were often
seized with a vehement desire to get on, keeping their books by
them to spell out of at odd times, and amusing themselves with
the novelty of this intellectual exercise. They were all very quick
in adopting the new social usages to which they were introduced,
their imitative faculty, before noticed, here coming in to help them.
They sat quietly at table, eating with forks and spoons, and
drinking tea, as if accustomed to it all their lives, and soon
learned to keep their rooms and clothes neat, although in many
cases it was only a few weeks since they had been introduced to
such luxuries.

The Loyalty Islanders were found to bo much more promising
pupils in many ways than the Solomon Islanders. They had a
less relaxing climate at homo, and a soil which needed hard work
to make it supply them with food ; and lliey had thus been trained
in habits of energy and industry. Missionaries, also, either of
the Church of England, or of the Loudon Society, had been livmg
in Nengono for some years, and had superintended the teachers
on the other islands. Nevertheless, the Nengone lads could, some
of them, be very trying to their teachers : with the conceit that
comes of a small amount of superior knowledge, they enjoyed
tensing and laughing at the Bauro boys for their ignorance, and
ha.,, to be impressed several times a day with the moral of the
parable of the Pharisee and Publican.

Among the other lads who had been taken for the first timo
from their state of heathenism, a long time was required to root
out the efi'ects of their early training ; and success in this matter
had to bo measured less by their intellectual progress, or by their

slon Life,

iinous
aruing
R, uiul
lid not
e their
eaclievs
iUgli on
)ut to a
jad can
t rather
hrougli ;
and are

irc often

books h\

ivcs witli

}ry quick

trodnofd,

elp tliexn.

lons, and

and soon
in many
duced to

bvomisiug
loy liad a
lard work
u trained
either of
en hvmg
teachers
Jd, some
ceit that
enjoyed
ucc, and
al of th.^

rst time

id to root

s matter

' by their

Mli>slon I.ifer
Oct. 1,18(18. J

THE MELANESUN MISSION.

G43

fluency of expression on rchgious subjects, than by their passage
from idleness and dirt to cleanly and diligent habits. The first
shows no moral efibrt — the second does ; and one moral eftbrt is
worth much more than any amount of intellectual (luicluicss or
power of talk. " They are delicate subjects," said Mr. Pattesou,
" and require delicate handling, morally and physically. The
strength of passion and weakness of constitution which belong
to their tropical nature require careful training ; but if they can
be accliuiatised mentally as well as physically, and taught to unite
the energy and perseverance of the inhabitants of a temperate
region with their own fervour and impetuosity of character, there
can bo little doubt tbat they v»'ill prove most efficient teachers and
Missionaries to their own people, when once the grace of God's
Spirit shall have shined into their hearts."

We in England arc very apt greatly to err in our idea of
tropical races. All emotions with them, though transient, are
tierce, and it must be said, in palliation of their sligbt regard for
the lives of others, that they sit looser to their own than the
inhabitants of temperate regions. In many islands they commit
suicide, as a matter of course, if they are enraged or unhappy,
and their strong imagination makes the power of a wizard a real,
not an imaginary terror. Even in the Loyalty Islands, in former
times, if a priest uttered the words " He is dead," respecting
any obnoxious person, that person infallibly died ; and tbe same
statement is made concerning other islands of the Pacific. As
yet no attempt has been made, under as favourable circumstauces
as this Melancsiau Mission, to educate and raise whole nations
to the level of a more strongly organised race ; and until it has
been fairly tried and found wanting, it is useless to talk of their
radical inferiority.

The first impression produced ui)on one of these lads, newly
brought from a heathen island, is that of wonder at the new and
strange persons and practices with whom he is surrounded. He
may not make much progress in his learning — his dormant intellect
will have enough to do in taking in the wonders which he sees
around him. Order and discipline, steadiness and regularity,
make his life very diflerent from anything ho has known before :
be contrasts law with lawlessness. Having arrived at this point,
it is probable tbat he returns to his own country. He finds that
he is conscious of a want which he never knew before ; he will
wish to return again to New Zealand. Then his mind will

■

1 i

1 it:!«i»

ii '

"•'!

■ "^".i

?i|«

! 1

'^ -.J

liti

i 1

' .ill

644

MISSION LIFE.

rJIlPslon Mfe,

L Oct. 1, 1»«8.

enlarge — some great truth will present itself to him, the first ray
of (lawn in the darkness ; and then, little by little, when onco
this truth is grasped, the mists of heathenism will gradually give
way before it. To watch this process — to know by the brighten-
ing eye, the look of intelligence, the changing expression, that
the heart is expanding and the mind awakening to the love of
God and man, " this is the lilessing not seldom granted to those
whoso happy lot it is to live with natives of the Melanesian
islands."

The following letters, translated from Nengone (written, how-
ever, some few months later than the date at which we have at
present arrived), may give some idea of the progress of the Nen-
gone scholars. They were written by Simeona and \\ apai to
their old friend Mrs. Nihill, who had returned to England : —

" New Zealand, Nov. IG, 1858.
" For Mrs. Nihill and Lissey.

" This is the word of me, George Simeona, and Carry Wabi-
sane, and John Patteson, our son, to you, Mrs. Nihill, and Lissey.
What we have to say to you is, that we have come to New Zealand
a^ain from Nengone, and are at this time living at the College,
with Mr. Patteson . A great many of us have come — forty-three are
the boys and men, three women, and two children; if you put them
all together, it makes forty-eight. Now I will tell you the names of
those who have come from Nengone. Carry, John, Wadakala, Wil-
liam Nihill Wapai, Harper Malo, and myself, George Simeona,
altogether. From Lifu, eight ; from Toka, three. The names of
the boys from the other islands I am unable to tell you.

" This is again another word that I wish to say to you two,
Carry and John, and I thirk of you, and love you, and mourn
for you every day, because we shall never see the faces of you two
again, nor can you see our faces. Just now we have been made
very glad, and rejoice greatly, because nurse has told us you have
gi'own strong, and arc not ill, as you used to be : that is the
reason of our rejoicing. Can'y is always thinking uf you and
Lissey. We are very grieved to think we have nothing to send
you two. This is finished.

" Now, again, I have something to say : John has grown quite
large, and is beginning to walk ; ho is a fine boy, and the same
colour as the Maories.

" There is another word I have to tell j'ou. The house that

mrj\ :

Mlpsion I.llc,
. Oct. 1, IMS.

Q first ray
hen onco
ually give
brigliten-
;sion, that
he love of
(1 to those
lelaiiesian

ttcn, how-
wc have at
f the Nen-
"Vv apai to
and : —

G, 1858.

arry Wabi-
imtl Lissey.
ew Zealand
he College,
•ty-thrceare
)U put them
he names of

lakala.Wil-
;o Simcona,

:ie names of

;o you two,

land mourn
of you two
been made
IS you have

Ithat is the
you and

ling to send

Trown quite
[d the same

house that

AllsMnu Life,!
Uct. 1, Itjdtl. I

THE MELANESIAN MISSION.

G45

Mr. Nihill told us to build long ago is finished ; it is a stone
house; four are the rooms in it — one a very largo one; there
are six windows in the house, just like doors — aiis is my thought.
Good is this house of Carry's and mine, but there is one thing
that is bad — there is nothing nice to put in it ; but very good,
indeed, is this dwelling of ours.

"Mrs. Nihill, this is another word to you: it will be very
good for you to think of us every day and every year, because
Carry and I never forget you and Lissey. And because Mr.
Patteson and we are to live together always, never to be sepa-
rated for ever and ever : my wish to you is that if ever y' .. have
a letter, or any presents for us, that j'ou will send tliem to Mr.
Patteson, and he will bring them to us : this is my desire to
you.

" Xow I want to tell you about the reading and writing in
Ncngonc. The boys and girls learn very well — not so the men
iiud women : their learning is not quite good, though Mr.
Creagh and his wife do teach well. Mr. Creagh's house is such
a very good one, just as good as if it had been built by English
people, and everything in every room is so good too. This word
also is ended.

" Ikit hero again is another: the boy John, my son and
Carry's, is growing ill here in New Zealand : his illness has
grown very much, and we don't know what it is ; but nurse is
very learned, and she knows, so we are staying with her. All we
who have wives are living in Mrs. Abraham's house : the rest
are living with Mr. Patteson in the house we lived in formerly.

^^'^ '' ^"- " SiMEONA."

" This is the letter of me, William Nihill Wapai, to you, !Mrs.
Nihill, lady. We two lived together formerly in Ncngonc.
This is now the second time that I have come to New Zealand
to see you, because I loved Mr. Nihill. 1 have heard j'ou are ill,
and that makes me love you. It is now a long time since wp
parted, and it will be very good for you to write me a letter, that
I may rejoice ; because we used to live together, and now we are
st'parated. It will be for God to take care of each of us, these
years, and months, and days.

"When I lived in Ncngonc, I was not baptized; but now I
am. ^Ir. Patteson liaptizod me, and I have taken the name of
William — the name of my elder brother, who taught me so well.

■ » .1

« iitii,

ii-ili
iiii;!

I ■ Ir

»
b
M

I -in

646

MISSION LIFE.

rMUiilon Mfc,
L Oct. 1, 1808.

I mourn for him every day ; but God will take care of me and
teach me, and lead mo in the way I should go."

Some of the pupils were now considered far enough advanced
in their education to he put in training for the occupation which
it was the aim of the Mission to fit them to pursue — that of
teaching ; and here the authorities were especially careful in the
selection of their men, since it is not every one, however earnest
and estimable in his life, who possesses the gift of teaching, and
attains to sutlicient grasp and clearness of thought to make him
capable of communicating to others what he himself has been
taught. They found it the best test of a man's fitness for the
work to set him over a certain number of boys, and to see
whether he was capable of the drudgery of teaching, or whether
he mistook the nature of his work, and supposed that the daily
morning and evening school might be exchanged for a loose
rambling address twice or thrice a week, giving him no trouble,
and his pupils no instruction.

This system of training answered admiral)ly. Later on, Mr.
Pattcson wrote : — " If you were to come in this evening to see
our school, I think you would be most pleased of all to see these
young people teaching their own friends. Every evening one of
the first class is set to teach six or seven of the less advanced
scholars ; it is capital training for them, and you know our great
object is to teach these .young men to be teachers. We are all
astonished to find them so 'apt to teach;' it is really surprising
to hear and see how very well they understand their l;usiness :
no mere loose talk about the matter in hand, but real catechising,
explaining, and then questioning out of the boys what had lieen
explained. This is the most hopeful sign of all."

Of the Nengone lads, two, "Wadokiila and Harper Malo,
eventually proved to be remarkably good teachers, and were
marked out as probably the future native pastors of their
islands.

CHAPTER XVII.

This year, 1858, it was proposed to introduce a novelty into
the programme of the voyage, by holding a winter school on one
of the Loyalty Islands. John Cho, the regent of the greater
part of the island, had spent the preceding summer at Auckland
with his wife, who had been baptized by the name of Margaret ;

I' !

Ilsslon Life,
Jet. 1, 18«8.

mo and

idvancccl
)n which

-that of
111 in the
r earnest
ling, and
lake him
lias hcen
<3 for the
d to sec
f whether
the daily
r a loose
trouble,

r on, Mr.

ing to see

sec these

ins ^'^^'^ °^

advanced

our great

A'c are all

surprising

[business:

[tcchising,

had been

\M'V Malo,

and were

of their

relty into

J)ol on one

lie greater

Auckland

\Iargaret ;

Mission Ufo, 1
Dct. l.ltxw. J

THE MELANESIAN MISSION.

Gi7

and they had had a little daughter born to them at the College.
Lifa was one of the islands which had been taken under the
charge of the London ^Mission Society, which had placed Samoan
and llarotongan teachers there, but had been unable to supply a
Missionary. These Samoan teachers, though earnest and de-
voted men, lacked the intellectual education to do all that was
needed in the island ; they had no translations of any part of the
]Jible into the Lifu language, ivad of course were unable to
supply them themselves. The people of the island requested
the Jjishop to supply them with a resident Missionary ; but he
told them that his plan was to raise up native teachers and
Missionaries from the people of each island, and invited the
chief to come with him in the Mission ship to see his plan of
work, proposing on his return to leave j\lr. Patteson at Lifa
during the winter months, with ten or twelve lads from some of
the other islands.

Leaving Lifu, the "Southern Cross" pursued her voyage as
usual. At Mai, in the New Hebrides, Petere and Laure, the
two pupils who had been brought thence the year l)efore, gave
such a glowing account of what they had seen in New Zealand,
and of -what they had been taught to believe, that live young men
and lads volunteered on the snot to accompany the Mission
party to Lifu, and many others subsequently wished to join
them. At Mota and Vanua Lava, they had, as usnal, a hearty
reception, and brought away two scholars. Their visit to Bauro
this year merits a longer noiice.

On May 2G, canoes from this place came off as early as two
in the morning ; and at daylight a party went ashore, as is usual
hero, in order to fill their water-casks. While the Bishop was
thus engaged, Mr. Patteson was fully occupied with a large
party on board. Li the afternoon the liishop took him on shore
with his party of scholars, all nicely dressed, and looking very
orderly and respectable. Of two out of the number they had
good hopes that they would continue to advance. Of course the
greater number fall back into their native ways ; but they always
remain friendly, if not improved in any higher respect. Mr.
Patteson slept on shore, and had some interesting conversation
with the principal chief, Iri, who seemed only to lack energy to
take some decided step in favour of Christianity.

His only son had left Bauro many months before, with William
Didemang, and had died in China, tmd the silent grief of the

'■'11! 'in'

I '

; i

1
i

: ii».„

i;i!::

'^i

1 !M»

'■o

• J"'

I ?

.1)

■III

i I

'tl

'»»

, 1

•1

:ti

: i

C4S

MISSION- LIFE.

rMls?lnn Mfc,

fiithor was most touching to witness. AVhile the men of the
villiigo were hreaking a plank out of his son's canoe, and tho
women alternately wailing and singing about their young chief,
cut off so early in a far-distant land, the father sat apart on tho
heach, with a largo mother-o'-pearl ornament in his hand, which
had ])elongcd to his son. Ho took no part in any of the loud
expressions of sorrow which were being uttered around him ; and
even when a man, fully armed, rushed out of the crowd, bran-
dishing his spear, and, wddly imprecating vongoance against
some unknown person who was assumed for the occasion to bo
accountable for the young man's death, hurled his spear at a
party of men, who, being prepared for such an exhibition, of
course easily avoided it, Iri took no notice, and said not a word.
At last he moved slowly away to his own house, and not long
afterwards came and took his place among the circle of men who
were sitting round Mr. Pattcson. Then a long conversation
took place, in which Mr. Patteson tried to make them undor-
stiind that it was time for them to consider carefully the meaning
of the frequent visits they had paid them, the object they had in
view in taking away young men and educating them in New Zea-
land, and in speaking to them so frequently on subjects which
they ought now to know were of vital importance to them.

"It is not our intention," he said, "to bo always coming
hither merely to give you fish-hooks and a few hatchets, and to
give some of your young men an opportunity of seeing other
lands. Our object is to teach you the knowledge of the Great
Father in heaven, and of His Son Jesus Christ, and of the Holy
Spirit of God. This is what some of your own young men can
tell you now ; and this is the only way in which you can learn
to be happy now and hereafter. You have heard often that when
you die you will not be destroyed and pass away into nothing, as
tho beasts and birds perish, which cannot think, and talk, and
understand about tho Great God. You will all rise up again
from the dcnul, and if you learn to love and obey the Great (iod
now. He will take you to live for ever with Him in heaven ; but
if you go on fighting and hating one another, and stealing, and
lying, and leading impure lives, the Great Father, who loved you
so much that He gave His own Son to die for you, will never lot
you be happy, Avill never let you live with Him in light ; but your
hearts will always be dark now, and you will dwell in darkness
hereafter for ever."

Oft, l,HtW.

n of the
ami tho
nor chief,
•t on the
id, Avhicli
tlio loud
lim ; and
,vd, bnm-
i) afjiiinst
don to bo
poar at a
bition, of
)t a word,
not lon<,'
mon who
iiversation
■m undor-
Q nnianing
Lcy had m
New Zea-
3cts which
m.

^tl<^'l'>n I. Iff,]
Oct. 1, I.SIW. J

THE MEL.VNESIAN MISSION.

040

s connn<:;
ts, and to
ing other
tho Great
the Holy
men can
•an learn
that when
othing, as
talk, and
up ugiiin
.Ireat (Tod
iveu ; but
aling, and
Uived you
never let
: but your
darkness

A dead silence followed this short sketch of what they ow^ht
now to be prepared to embrace as their rule of life. It is not till
a real change of habits is proposed to the heathen that the real
antagonism of evil to good becomes at all evident. Hospitable,
friendly, and good-tcmiiered ns they are, nothing is easier than
to pass the time pleasantly with them, while they are not called
upon to take a decided step, which involves the abandonment of
old habits, and the acceptance of something as yet but very faintly
understood, and apparently very difficult to practice.

It was clear enough that the very gi'eat majority present were
by no means ]irepared to be very gracious to one who told them
that it was time to come to some understanding as to whether they
were disposed to let us take away and educate some of their young
men for the express purpose of enabling them to hear, through
their agency, the gi-eat truths of Christianity, or whether they
wished merely to carry on a friendly intercourse which should
stop short of attempting the great object which we had in view.

In conclusion, they were asked whether they would imt up
some house in which every one might assemble, who desired to
hear from our scholars the teaching which had been given to
them by us. Iri, speaking for his people, said that they would
do so : and so ended this attem]")t at making tho people aware of
the necessity of making up their minds on a matter aflecting
their temporal and eternal welfare. A considerable amount of
excitement was caused l)y this discussion ; for though but littlt>
was said by tho men assembled at the time, it appeared sub-
sequent!/ that they had afterwards been talking about what
they had heard.

That sr'.ne night Mr. Patteson, lying by Iri's side on tho
ground ir. i\is hut, was suddenly addressed by him — " Do you
really think that I shall see my son again hereafter?" It was
something striking, in the dark night, to hear such words from
tho mouth of the heathen chief. His heart had been softened
by the death of his only son, and it seemed as if the great truth
of the resurrection, of which he had several times been told,
presented itself to him now as a real fact in wliich he had a
personal interest. It may be su]iposed that a long conversation
followed upon such a favouralde opening as this, when the
learner was asking questions, as it seemed, not from curiosity
only, but with a real wish to obtain light and knowledge.

Tho next day, when the l^ishop and Mr. Patteson prepared to

I! ''A

uti

1 i^M

'■:i).

050

MISSION LIFE.

rMUslon MIo,
I Uct. 1,18110.

get into their lioat, they found Iri and his wife nh-cady seated
there, intendinj^ to forsake their own country and to f^o to Gora,
and it was witli difheulty that they were dissuaded from their
purpose.

Calling' at Gera and Malanta, the " Soutliern Cross" made its
way to Lifu, where Mr. Patteson was loft with twelve hoys for
his wint(,'r schooL

The ciirumstanccs of Lifu just at tliis lime made this visit
ahnost necessary for the welfare of the island. The Loyalty
Islands had just heen annexed hy the French as an appendage
of New Caledonia, and French Roman Catholic jNIissionaries had
here, as well as in poor Hassan's territory, come to occupy their
outlying stations. In the working of the ^lelanesian JNIission
it Avas always found that while the Missions of all Protestant
hodies were willing to acknowledge and help on the Missions of
the Church of England, the Roman Catholics alone persisted in
treating tlu^m as enemies. The priests at Lifu, though with
Mr. Patteson in particular they had none hut amicable dealings,
did not seem to make much way in the affections of the natives.
The French love of centralisation has always prevented their
hecoming good colonists, and they constantly resorted to in-
timidation, and brought the words "man of war" into every
discussion with the natives. Mr. Patteson, afraid lest the
people of Lifu should be led to rebel against this treatment, did
all he could to keep matters quiet, to point out to the natives the
usclessness of any opposition, and to induce the French to deal
more gently with the inhabitants, and reserve for them the free
exercise of their Protestant faith.

In some respects Lifu is not well suited for the Melanesian
winter school : the island is merely an upheaved coral reef, in the
ragged clefts of which soil has now accumulated to a sufficient
depth to allow of the growth of very large yams. Cocoa-nuts
are abundant, and taro is grown in small quantities. Rut the
natives of the more northern island miss their own bananas,
bread-fruit, and sugar-cane. AVater is scarce, and fish is not
caught there ; and the Melanesian lads, on returning to their
homes, reported, — " Lifu people very kind ; but no water, no
bread-fruit, no banana, no fish ! very good go to New Zealand."
Besides, they liked new sights and sounds — cows, horses, and
soldiers — which were not to be seen nearer than Auckland ; so tliat
perhaps their discontent with Lifu was not to bo wondered at.

rMlnRlnn 1,1 (p,
1 (tit. I.ISIW.

Mission I.lfp.T

(X't. 1, iMilH. J

TIIR MRLAN'KSIAN MISSION.

661

idy seated
) to Gem,
i-om their

miulc its
3 boys for

this visit
c Loyalty
nppeiulaRo
luiries had
cupy their
n Mission
Protestant
lissions of
ersisted in
ough with
c deahngs,
le natives,
'nted their
•ted to in-
into every
I lest the
tment, did
natives th(^
U'h to deal

I) the free

clanesian

■eef, in the

suilicicnt

Jocoa-nuts

Ikit the

bananas,

ish is not

fT to their

water, no

Zealand."

or sea, and

d ; so tluit

)red at.

The climate, during the four months that ^Ir. Patteson lived
there, was heantiful : hut little rain h-U, the sky was almost con-
stantly nncloudcd, and the trade wind, night and day, was
rustling in the cocoa-nut trees. It was never very hot, and no
inconvenience was felt from walking from morning to night for
several days successively on various occasions. On the other
hand, it was often so cold that clothing was rendered necessary on
the score of health ; the people certainly were not the better for
the large fires which, Avithout outlet for the smoke, they kept in
their close huts by night and day.

The eflect of the climate upon the health is, however, the real
matter to be considered ; and there is every reason to think the
island perfectly healthy in all respects. The diseases which are
found among the natives may bo accounted for by the rapid
altermition of temperature through which tli(\y jiuss, going from
their close huts into the cold air, and back again. Wbrn a per-
son is ill, the favourite remedy is to place him close j a glowing
log of wood, while friends and relations crowd round and keep
out the air, of course increasing the inward fever. The Lifu
people arc disposed to consumption, and at first they seemed
sadly disappointed that the Missionary had not the power of
miraculously curing them ; but they ended l)y entertaining a less
exaggerated idea of his wisdom and skill.

The position of IMissionary among a people such as that of
Lifu, with their own system of government and their own laws,
r('([uires great tact and judgment. At first the new converts to
Christianity look up to their white teacher as the greatest and
wisest of men ; they arc ready to transfer to him the allegiance
wliich they have always given to their chief, and to obey him im-
plicitly in anything which he commands them, ^ybenthis ])oint
is arrived at, it is then to be proved whether the ^lissionary cares
most for his own honour and aggrandisement, or for the glory of
(i(.d.

If all this reverence and respect bo carefully directed to tho
source of all authority, and wisdom, and truth ; if the plain dis-
tinction between Crod's moral law and man's positive injunction
is carefully pointed out ; if natives are taught that such and such
a course is right, not because the Missionary says so. but Itocauso
it is declared by the Word of God ; tho blessed rc.ult may be,
that, having a real standard of truth and purity before them, and
not depending upon any man's example, they may become a

nil-

'! i;tii

• ■

■ M
W

•'Hi

nil

1 "'

■in

■ :i

iu,

052

MISSION LIFE.

[

Ml»»ln|i l.lfi.,
Oct. 1, l(«ls

rovercnt, huniMo-niiiulod, (Jod-foiiriiif? people. On the other
liiind, if ailviiutiij^o ho tiiken of the implicit confideneo placed by
the natives of any island in a Missionary, to turn them into ser-
vants, and to nnike tlicni ref,'ard the Missionary rather as a chief
than as tlicir servant for .Tusus' sake ; if certain ref^nilationH arc
dictated to them and enforced by an arbitrary withdrawal of
spiritual privile^'os in case of disobedience ; if, in short, the fact
is made ai)parent to them in many ways that the Missionary is
the jjjreat man, and tliat tlu; natives can never be regarded as upon
an equality with him, and that their natural vocation is tit
minister to his wants ; then it is almost certain that a reaction
will set in sooner or later, that the once ven(;ruted man will
become an object of dislike, and that, havin<^ l)efi;un by doinj,'
everything for him out of pure goodwill, they will end liy
refusing to do any thing which might be very fairly required
of them.

Following these principles, Mr. Patteson always paid the natives
for any work done for himself, while he encouraged them (but did
not insist even upon this) each in performing his share of any
])ublic work, such as a chapel or school, without re(]uiring remu-
neration. In civil and political matters he left the control of
affairs entirely to the chief, only striving to l)ring his inlluence to
bear upon him to incline him towards constitutional government,
not tyranny. Owing to his clear-sightedness in these respects,
ho has rarely found any change in the goodwill which the people
of any place have manifested towards him.

Mr. Patteson spent three months and three weeks at Lifu ; and
though, as hasl)een said, Lifn was not popular as a winter school,
yet his sojourn there did much for the islanders themselves. He
had kept school, had a class of twenty-five men who wished to
learn reading and writing, and had conducted servicer, visited
the sick, and made tours round the island to ascertain the state
of the people near the dift'ercnt stations.

On the 30tli September the " Southern Cross" called at Lilii,
and IMr. Patteson and his twelve pupils embarked in her for
another voyage to the northward.

The brightest spots on the ^Mission field were, as usual, two of
the Banks Islands, Vanua Lava and Mota. These two islands
have the same language, though with different dialects. Their
inhabitants seemed to be simple-minded and friendly, resembling
rather the ideal savages of the last century than the less pleasing

Uct. 1, IDilN.

Mlimlon Mfo.i
Oct. l,l>m. J

THR MELANESIA^ MISSION.

658

reality which usually meets tho oyo of the Missionary. Hero iB
Mr. ruttesou's uccouiit of their visit : —

" We (lr()])i)e(l our unchor in our favourite corner (in tho
harhour of ^'anua Lava) just hefore sunset, and were instantly
visited hy many of our old friends, deli<,dited to seo their two
younj; men safely returned to them. Indeed, as these were
])rol)al)ly the first natives of this fjroup who had ever hccn so
louf,' away from home, it was a matter of esjjecial thankfulness
that wc were permitted to hriiif? them homo safe and well. Poor
Wonfras had lost his father during the winter. Wo snw him,
soon after his friends camo on hoard, sitting hy himself and crying;
and u]ion asking him quietly what he was crying ahout, he told
us very sim2)ly the sad news he had heard. 1'herewasno violent
expression of grief, hut a more sui)dued and therefore in all
prohahility a more real sorrow. Eleven men and lads slept on
hoard, among them some of those who had from tho lirst
especially attached themselves to us. On the next day we were
visited hy a large party from shore, and some canoes from tho
ncighhouring island of Mota camo across to us. Much of the
day was spent on shore among our old friends, heing introduced
to the relations of our pupil Sarawia, looking at their yam
grounds, etc. AVe set up three oars as a triangle on the heach,
and weighed out all the yams and taro which wu wanted to pur-
chase, giving them the value of their produce in hatchets and
Hsh-hooks, according to a regular scale, reckoning a ton of
vcgetahles to he worth two pounds. It was amusing to see how
entirely the people acquiesced in the fairness of this arrangement.
One man, for instance, whose haskct of yams did not come up to
the weight required, would horrow a yam of some neighhour,
without a word heing said hy us, as soon as he saw that his
basket was too light ; while a murmur expressive of strong
approbation ran round the circle when we, in our turn, returned
any yams to the lucky owner of a basket which was over weight.

*' Seldom can it have been the lot of any person," wrote Mr.
Patteson, " to meet with a people so simple and friendly. ]\Iuch,
no doubt, is going on among them which may, by God's grace, bo
remedied befcxre long ; hut they know nothing of war, they have
no fear of each other, and are soon won by kindness to become
coniiding, and fearless with strangers.

"One story they have, of one of their ancestors having been
killed a long time ago by a white man. Two or three canoes

;

Pl '

I lltll.
'!'!lt'

"'1.1

i: :••'

;!i

If "i

I 1> ID

''II
I -III

i' 'ill

664

MIHSION LIFE.

rMlnotoii t.Ke.
L Oct. 1,1mm.

bftd Htartcd to go off to a largo vohhcI seen nt some distanco IVoni
Molii, and one of tlu' nu'U had boon killod hy kuiuo unknown
person c»n board. They say they have seen ships at a distance
from time to time, hut that they have never paddled oil" to them :
the story which they have received from their fathers taught
thorn to he afraid of them.

"]{ut when oneo they saw that the strangers treated ihcm
kindly, nothing could exceed their simple joy and happiness.
There is no wish to he exclusive, and to keep ai)art from others :
on the contrary, they are constantly interchanging visits among
each other. They arc just like happy children, amused and
pleased with any act of kindness, and not afraid of suffering
themselves to show that they are i)lea8ed. We had no diiliculty
now in obtaining scholars. Four lads, of apparently about
seventeen or eighteen years of age, slept on board on Thursday
evening, and sailed away with us the next day : one of them
having from the time of our first visit considered himself as
specially belonging to us."

At Bauro, the lecture which Mr. Pattcson bad given a few
months befo'-o had so far effected its object, that he was allowed
to take away two old scholars, as well j two other lads. At
Gera he had to repeat the lecture whi( he had given to the
Bauro people, with some variation. Cro 's of mei; wanted to
como away, but, as usual, the Bishop anci Mr. Patteson only
wished to take those whom they thought promising; and the
friends and relations of these lads began, as they had done
before, to lay hold on them, and pull them forcibly out of the
boat. This was soon stopped, and the people were told that
unless they chose to conduct themselves quietly, and to leave the
selection to the Bishop, who would afterwards consult with their
parents, the Mission party would not take the trouble of paying
them such frequent visits. This lecture somewhat disconcerted
them, but had its effect : they brought forward lads to be in-
spected, and eight were chosen to go to New Zealand.

Gera was more democratic, and therefore more lawless and
difficult to deal with than many of the other islands ; the chiefs
seemed to have no power over thoir people, who are continually
at war with one another. At Gera it is necessary to use more
caution than at Bauro, though even there ]\Ir. Patteson is able to
go into the huts and sleep ashore.

They next sailed to Malauta. The northern end of Bauro, the

T 1 •

MlNHlnii r.Kfl,-)
Uc't. 1, IMM, J

THE STORY OF AN INDIAN MISSION.

c*5r>

eaHtorn cud of Ocra, and tlio Houthcrn point of Malaiita, forniod
ti triangle, in the centre of which the " Southern Cross " lay
becalmed for one afternoon. It was a jj^i-and sifjjht to look alonp;
these throe larj^e mountainous islauds, with thinr daric forests
and hif^'h ridj,'es standing against the dear sky, and to watch the
changing light upon them as the sun went down, hot and liery
to the last, and the soft evening breeze came whispering over
the smooth transparent sea.

Malanta appears to be inhabited by two perfectly distinct popu-
lations : a scattered one on the s ni .coast, speaking a dialect of
the Gera language ; and a denser one in the centre of the island,
who hold no communication with the coast, and are separated
from it by thick tangled gi'owths of forest, which clothe the sides
of the mountains. The Mission has never, as yet, been aide to
reach this inland nation ; but those who live on the coast are
more attainable, and the chief of Joroha, a village opposite to
Gora, came away in the "Southern Cross," to spend the summer
in New Zealand.

After visiting Lifu and Nengone, the "Southern Cross" re-
turned to New Zealand with forty-live scholars and two babies
on board. The Bishop had had it built so as to be capable of
accommodating this number, with double tiers of beds, made of a
frame of galvanised iron with a piece of canvas stretched tightly
over it ; this could be put up or down at will, like the tlap of a
table; and thus they completed the voyage without difficulty.
On the IGth of November they arrived at Auckland, and the
regular course of school life recommenced.

(To be contiinteil.)

• h

THE STORY OF AN INDIAN MISSION.
CHAPTER lY.

(^Cont in tied from payu 327.)
EARLY DAYS.

HE return of C from his tour among the villages,

while it completed our number, served greatly to encou-
rage and excite us. He, alone, had some experience in
Missionary work, and we looked to him for advice and direction.
The accounts he gave of the receptions he had met vnih, of the
interest our coming seemed to excite, especially his descriptions

1^1

i !

'ii'iiJ

•I

n
ti
II

'»)

G56

MISSION LIFE.

rMIsslon I,ifo,

L Oct. 1, IsrtiS.

! '

I'i

l"^

.[^^

■it,

' ' !i< ;

'It,

of the first signs of success, in Avliole villages making rirlvancos to
abandon idolatry and receive a Christian teacher, were listened to
by us w\ .h feelings of jileasure and su) prise. I can vividly recal
the firsVi of a series of brotherly re-unions, afterwards so common,

C ridin'^ in on his grey pony, while S and myself came

forward to meet him : the little table set out in the open air, a cup
of refreshing tea prepared, and then the items of news : — a suc-
cessful preaching in one village, a sincere inquirer in another; a
native teacher wanted here, ourselves invited there ; a probable
opening ui one direction, a direct influx of a dozen faniilies in
another. Engrossed in topics of this kind, it was easy to forget
fatigue, and weakness, and isolation ; and at the very beginning
of a momentous strife, before Ave had well buckled on our armour,
we sometimes discovered ourselves boasting, as though we had
already put it oft".

The great advantage of thus labouring together — a small band
of united workmen — instead of engaging alone in the work, as is
the common lot of the Missionary, must be apparent to all.
Never, I think, should Missionaries be left alone and cut oif from
companionship; they should go forth at least "two by two," as
the Divine Master sent forth His disciples. But the experiment
of a body of men, say half-a-dozen in number, living and working
together, adopting some rule, and forming, in short, a Missionary
Brotherhood, is yet to be tried in India ; and nowhere, seemingly,
could it be attempted with better hopes of success.

In a lew days we had all settled well to our work, and had each
his appointed sphere. To myself, in addition to a share of
general Missionary work, was entrusted the training and edu-
cating of the young. My scholars were of two classes, boarders
and day scholars. We si'"'ceeded in inducing ^.-me of our con-
verts to place their children entirely under our control, to be
fed anu clothed as well as taught. Beginning with twelve, we
gradually increased [the numbe'- to tA\enty or twenty-iive young
and promising lads, whose ])resence served to enliven the Mission
station, and whom we regarded as the material out of which
future schoolmasters, and caterhists, and general native assistants
might be made. There were, moreover, about forty day scholars,
an unwashed, ragged, unsavoury assembly; but who soon learnt
to read .'.nd write, andj whoso responses, in the Psalms and
throughout the Service, added much to its impressiveness. The
children of the school, moreover, formed our choir and san

B»

Mission Mfc.
Oct. 1, lSti».

vances to
stoned to
idly rccal
common,
self came
air, a cup
: — a suc-
iiother ; a
, probable
iDiilies in
J to forptet
beginning
ir armour,
>-li we had

small band
work, as is
ent to all.
ut oil' from
)y two," as
experiment
nd workiuf,'
Missionary
seemingly,

id had each
share of
and cdu-
i, boarders
)f our con-
trol, to be
[twelve, we
llive youn^;
lie Mission
of which
assistants
jy scholars,
jon learnt
salms and
less. The
Isang, with

Mission Mfc.-;
Oct.l,18t. J

THE STORY OF AX INDIAX MISSIOX.

057

excellent taste and in good time, Telugu hymns set to original
native tunes.

In addition to taking my share of general Mission work, the
teaching of these children and the catering for our boarders fell
to my share. This last was, however, no arduous task. A
quantity of jonna, a kind of Ind'an corn, the preparation of
which tastes exactly lik. jatmeal porridge, was bought monthly,
and this, with a handful of cliiUicH, salt, tamarind, Sec, forming
a pungent relish, afibrded a meal to which the children grew
accustomed, and on which they certainly throve remarkably well.

The domestic life of the Missionary, it has been said, is more
h matter of interest and curiosity to the general reader, than his
official career. People prefer to know how he lives, what he eats
and drinks, how far he conforms to the customs of the country,
what are his little trials and hardships — rather than to be told of
his labours and of his teaching. I propose, therefore, to describe
in a series of scenes and pictures these minutite of jNIission ^'fe,
only warning my readers that the accounts here given of personal
experience in Mydhuna may be very diherent from descriptions
of Missionary work in other parts of India. In the old and well
settled Missions of Tinnavelly and Tanjore there are handsome
Churches and comfortable parsonages. It was simply because
ours was a new ^lission that we gathered our converts in a hut,
and lived ourselves in a tent,

Our house (the little tent) has been sufficiently described, but
the shelter and accommodation it afforded soon proved insufficient,
and so there sprung up around a number of temporary o'-cctions,
little better than the huts of the natives, but very necessary and
welcome to ourselves. In the first place, a temporary church or
chapel was built, large enough to accommodate five hundred Avor-
shippers, and cruciform in shape : so that while the baptized
sat in the body of the building, the catechumens sat in either
aisle — the men on one side and the women on the other. During
six days of the week, moreover, it was here that my scholars
assembled ; and certainly, during the hot moons, the change to
myself was a grateful one, from the sweltering heat of the tent
to the cool mud walls and thatched roof of our college and
cathedral.

Then some provision was necessary for housing our boarders,
and a range of out-houses was built in the same primitive
fashion. Here, in great packing cases, were deposited our goods,
VOL, v. -12

"— r

I t

• ;

1 '

i^ 1

:| i

'(* !

f 1

■^1

|: i

'!]

• i,,

Mill'

Siiiii

" '••.!

' I

"'iHi

'1 "^^1

1 1

.III

Gu8

MISSIOX LIFE.

rMUslon I.lfp,
: Oit. 1, ib'W.

nntl especially tliti hooks which constituted our joint library, to
bo unpacked on the hap^n' day when soniethinfjf like a parsonaj^e
should have been built for ourselves. It is auticipatin;,', but I
may here mention that when that day arrived fj^reat indeed was
our grief, to lind that whole volumes had been eaten throuj^jh by
the white ants : the depredations we were liable to, and the
losses we suflc^ed from these pests, were neither few or insigni-
licant.

But havinp; spoken of owv house, such as it was, it may be
interestin,i:C to mention our manner of livin<j;. Few and simple as
our wants were, we were obliged to send to a considerable distance
to supply these. Fowls were to be ol)tained in great quantities,
and at very small cost ; sheep also could be purchased ; but for
almost every thing else we were obliged to send a distance of
forty miles. Once every week a coolie, or carrier, was despatched

to C , the principal town of the district, and returned, after

an absence of tive days, with supplies of necessary provisions —
bread, potatoes, fruit (if possible), cocoa-nut oil for the lights,
and, above all, with letters and ]i:ipers. The bread was of neces-
sity two or three days old when it arrived ; Ijut u few of the loaves
were cut up into slices and toasted in an oven, and after this
operation they would keep for a month, even, without spoiling.
In the rainy season, when the carrier's basket was but a poor
protection from the drenching showers, loaves that had not been
so toasted proved green and mouldy at heart when cut. In the
hot months, on tlie other hand, when our bread was as hard as
a stone, and Hew into chips under the knife, we had learned to
dip the loaves in milk or water for a few seconds, and put them
in an oven, when the result was that the steam penetrated every
particle and made them almost as good as new. Potatoes were a
great luxury : they are grown in great quantities in the hill
regions, and sent down for English consumption. Except where
they grow the natives have not yet learned to eat them, and,
indeed, they would be considered too expensive a dainty ; yet,
costly as they are, few things are more easily carried, more easily
cooked, and more heartily enjoyed by travellers in India, than a
potato. Strange as it may seem to those Avho consider India a laud
of luscious fruits and bright llowers, it is yet true, that for the very
commonest and cheapest of fruits — the plantain or the lime — we
had to send a distance of thirty or forty miles. Tin.' [Treat masses
of the people in India arc so busily engaged in lighting for the

^lU-ilon I.lfp,
Oct. 1, Ib'W.

bniry, to
larsonnge

111,', l)Ut I

.(IceiT ^vas

ivongli by

iiiul tlio

ir iiisigui-

it may l)c
simple as
ie ilistaiico
ijuantitics,
il ; but for
LlistaiK'c of
despatched
irned, after
i-ovisious —
the lif:jhts,
IS of ncoes-
f the loaves
id after this
it spoiling.
1 but a poor
vd not been
at. In the
as hard as
learned to
put them
rated every
itoes were a
in the hill
vcept whore
them, and,
ainty; yet,
Imore easily
dia, than a
lulia a land
for the very
le lime — we
jreat masses
ting for the

Oct. 1, 1808. J

THE STORY OF AN INDIAN MISSION.

G59

necessaries of life, in contending against a poor soil, a burning
sun, a scarcity of water, before their crops of rice and their few
greens and pot-herbs can be rairfcd, that they have no time to
waste— as Me?/ would think — on the luxuries and elegancies of
life. As you pass down the bazaar of any large Indian town, the
display of fruit and vegetables is profuse and most tempting ; Init
all this is for the well-to-do dweller in towns, and perhaps has
been raised just outside the walls of the town ; but on leaving the
town, and advancing to the interior, you see that the i-yot or
agriculturist has no share in these luxuries : fruit he has none,
and the vegetables for his curry are just such as require least
culture and attention.

So poor was the country generally, that even for our rice we
iiad lO send to town, llice is not the food of the Telugus : it is
grown, no doubt, but in too small a quantity to supply the great
masses of the people ; and what is grown is not that clean white
grain you here buy under the name of rice, but a dark red grain,
nearly twice the size of the former — more coarse, and infinitely
less wholesome. Wherever there is a natural declivity, wherever
the rainfall of the year can be stored up, or a rivulet dammed up
so as to form a pond or tank, there a patch of rice — the most
costly and esteemed of grains in the sight of the Hindoo — is
planted; but in the district where we were stationed, this was tho
exception : as a rule, the broad tracts of country were covered
with great fields of cholum, a kind of maize; niiiny, a small red
grain ; and ditol, a leguminous shrub ; and these formed the
common food of the people.

The attempt was made by us all for some months to live as
much as possible like the natives : we endeavoured to subsist on
rice and vegetables, but I am bound to confess that the experi-
ment did not succeed. Extreme povf .y of blood manifested
itself in attacks of weakness and in eruptions of various kinds ;
!iud after that a more generous diet was customary while at
head-quarters, though we were prepared to rough it to any extent
when employed on Missionary tours. The Romish INIissionaries
undoubtedly set us the example in tho simplicity of their lives,
and tho ])aucity of their comforts ; but it must not l)o forgotten
that they had, for years previously, perhaps, been trained to hard-
ship and self-denial, and again, that the sacrifice of life among
tliem is prodigious. I cannot now quote from book, but I have
seen statistics as to the number of llomish Missionaries who

• t

1
(

\m' 1

600

5IISSI0N LIFE.

[•Mission Mfp,

L «ll-t. I, 1KI8.

'•ll

''I

' .'III

■ ;'!

: ■ -J

■•J»

■ **.

i t

' 1

>.(l

have snccnmbed within six or twelve months of their arrival in
the country. Not the least interesting portion of our carriers'
burden was the small parcel containinjx letters and papers. The
refjular postal communication came within fifty miles of us in
one direction, and thirty-fivo miles in another : from thence all
letters, &c., had to be fetched by our own coolies. They could,
indeed, be sent through another channel, but it was one avo wisely
determined, after a few experiments, to have nothing to do with.
I have mentioned in a previous chapter the arrangement by which
all parcels and goods may bo forwarded, and all travellers helped
on and guided where no regular post or dak has been established.
In every village are a few families among whom the duties of guides
and carriers are hereditary. They enjoy a grant of land, and
it is their duty to carry a letter or a load, to guide a traveller or
a regiment from their own village to the next one, where their
place and their duties are su])plied. Had we so wished it, our
letters might have been thus sent from village to Aillage ; but
they must have necessarily passed through an indefinite number
of hands, and certainly an indefinite time must have elapsed
before they could reach us. A walks leisurely on to B, who is
away in the fields, and when he returns, finds it too hot or too
late to deliver it to C, who stops mid-way to visit some relations
before he hands it to D, and so on. It has actually once hap-
pened that a letter has taken a whole month to travel in this way
over a distance of forty-five miles. On the whole, then, it was
found the surest and the shortest way to send in for our letters,
and to rest contented with a weekly mail ; perhaps because they
were so scarce, they were valued all the more, but certainly none
cared for the other contents of the baskets till the letters had
been drawn forth and fairly apportioned to each.

Of almost equal value with the letters were the noAvspapers
and periodicals. Old as these were — the local ones being occa-
sionally a month old, the English ones giving news six months
old — they were devoured with the greatest avidity. Few can better
understand the value of a magazine or a review — anything, in
fact, that brings echoes of the great world — than those who are
farthest removed from the pale of English civilisation. Perhaps
In our comparatively lonely life we Avere better read, better ac-
quainted Avitli general topics, than those who, here at home, aa-cvc
in the very midst of the occurrences chronicled to us, and near
the birth of eA*ents that only came to us as a history long past.

sua

L ()ot.l,lft)8.

arrival in
[• carriers*
crs. The
3 of lis in
thence all
hey could,
} we wisely
;o do with.
it hy which
Icrs helped
istahlishod.
;s of guides
" land, and
traveller or
where their
died it, our
ullage ; hut
lite nnmhcr
ave elapsed
o B, who is
hot or too
^le relations
ly once hap-
in this way
|then, it was
our letters,
iccause they
Irtainly none
letters had

newspapers
hoing occa-
six months
I'w can hotter
inything, in
Use who arc
i\. Perhaps
, hetter ac-
home, were
bs, and near
j-v long past.

Jllsulon r.ife.i
Oct. l.lixW. J

RECOLLECTIONS OF MISSIONAllY WORK.

og:

Books were but few and far between ; but it was Ijccause they were
so rar*; that they wore so highly pri/ed — so thoroughly studied. It
has been proposed of lute, in the pages of this Magazine, that some
collection should be made of periodicals, S:c. — little valued hero
in England after they have been once read — in order to send them
out to ^lissionaries, who have neither the opportunity nor the
ability to purchase them for themselves. Speaking from expe-
rience, we can only say that nothing will be more welcome, moro
calculated to cheer the life of those who, after all, have but few
luxuries, than a supply, however scanty, of food for the mind of
that which can win them away for a few moments from the mani-
fold diliiculties and responsibilities of Missionary life.

IlECOLLECTIONS OF MINISTERIAL AVORK IN THE

DIOCESE OF NEAYCASTLE, NEW SOUTH WALES.

(^Continued from page 480.)

CHAPTER XYI.

GROWTH AND PROGRESS OF THE CHURCH SOCIETY.

T was an important day for the Diocese of Newcastlo
when the Church Society was formed. It was a day of
hopes and fears : of hopes that, by God's Idessing, it
might be the means of drawing out the energy of the laity to aid
in the great work that was before us, and of refreshing the thirsty
places of the land : of fears, lest worldly selhslniess, prejudices,
and jealousies, might close the hearts and hands which should
open to help forward Christ's Avork.

The formation of the Church Society was the first steady
effort towards making the young diocese self-reliant.

The Church at home is rightly called upon to provide for
plantUtfi Missions in Heathen lands, and aiding thojirst fitniinih's
of a colonial Church, where the shoot newly planted needs
watering from without until it has taken root and begun to draw-
its moisture from the new soil. And there are some colonies,
like Newfoundland, where the battle for life is so hard, that
greater and longer-continued assistance is required than in
others. To supply these great and increasing needs, the
Cliurchmen of England are in Christian charity bound — and are
well able — to oiler far mor - largely than they have yet done.

" !

I,.

GG3

MISSION' LIFE.

nffiH iT I

I 'I.M
'lit

(1 >t

'«.

rMUrloii I.Uo,
L Ucl. 1, Ibili,.

Many still give notliiiifj ; unci of those who do f,'ivc, many do not
make onbrinf;s in a fair iiro^wrtion to their means, lint,
however much a colonial Cliurch reqnin^s and has a vij,'ht to
look for the help of the ]\rothor Church duriiif^ the early years of
its existence, notliin;^ could he more enervating to it than to
continue year after year trusting to external sources for support,
and making no call upon its own mcmhers to supply their
spiritual wants.

The ellbrt was made in the Diocese of Newcastle after the first
three years of its existence, and two years hcforc the cessation of
the special suhscriptions which had heen promised in England to
meet its first necessities.

There were some real difficulties which threatened us at the
outset ; for the most important ohject of tlus Church Society was
the support of additional Clergy — not to speak of the increase of
existing salaries — and the approaching need of providing for the
irholc numher, when the state aid should cease.

Churchmen who had come from England were unprepared for
this. They had heen accustomed to see their Clergyman
l)rovided for hy tithes secured hy law ; and the g)'eater numher
of the parishioners, who profited hy his ministrations, wcw
not called to contribute anything to his support. The old
associations of the emigrant churchman were, therefore, against
the Apostolic precept, "Let him that is l;i light communicate
unto him that tcacheth in all good things." To the Church of
]^ngland layman it was, for the most part, a new idea : and new
ideas do not generally spring into vigorous action at once.

Then there was the positive irreligion of many of the settlers
and convicts — especially in the hush, where more Clergymen
were wanted. Those whose daily lives were a denial of all
religion were little likely to contri])ute to its support.

There were many, also, Avho had come to the Colony, not to
make it their home, hut to realise a sum of 'noney and return to
England. J\hiny of these took no interest in improving things
around them, and especially grudged sjiending money u])()!i
things so unremunerative as Clergy, and churches, and roligiour;
schools.

The miserahlc divisions, which prevail wherever our country-
men are settled, had their elfect in dissipating energies, which, if
united in Christ's Church, would have economised money and
men, and have been able to act with vigour. In each little

Mlrhintl I. ill',
llrl. I, lN'.t>.

AllxKlmi 1,1 f 0,1
Oct. \,i»i;h. J

RECOLLECTIONS OF MISSIONARY WORK.

GG3

ly do not
s. But,
rij^ht to
y years of
t than to
r support,
iply their

sr the first
^Hsution of
hi<i;Uintl to

us at the
lociety was
increase of
ing for the

•cparctl for
Clergyman
ter numher
:.ions, were
The old
n-c, against
uinumicatc
Cliurch of
: and new
Inee.

Itho settlers
Clergymen
Inial of all

lony, not tn
id return to
,ing things
hniey upon
lid religious

lur country-
Is, which, if
Imoncy and
each littlo

township, if it had hut two or three hundred inhahitants, were
found representatives of three or four different sects. Konian
Catholics, Preshyterians, Wesleyans, and Haptisls or Indepen-
dents, would divide the little community with the Church. And
a Hock, which might have been etUciently tended by one pastor,
residing among or near them, was scantily fed at irregular times
hy the occasional visits of ministers who lived at a distance, and
performed similar desultory vork in other i)laccs.

From these and other causes there was, among the majority of
the colonists, an unwillingness to contribute to the pressing needs
of the Church, up to the time when the Church Society was
formed. As an illustration of this, the f>isho]) of Newcastle has
mentioned, that when IJishop Jh'oughton was on the point of
Bailing to England for the last time, ho was anxious to send a
Clergyman to a district in the south of his diocese. The full
stipend was available, but there was no parsonage. The liishop,
therefore, asked a settli'r, who was a member of Council, and had
an income of £5,000 or .L'('»,000 per annum, to guarantee the
collection in the district of twenty pounds per annum for the rent
of a house. The settler replied that he had consulted with his
neighbours, and that they were willing to guarantee ten pounds
per annum, but would not undertake to promise; so much as twenty
pounds; and this wealthy settler pledged himself to one pound !

This is a sample of the spirit against which the Church
Society had to win its way, and against which it did win its way
year by year, with a success that astonished tlu; workers as well
as the bystanders.

From its tirst establishment in 18ol, until the separation of
the northern portion of the diocese in 18G0, and its erection into
the see of Ih-isbane, the numbers of contributors, and the total
contributed, not only never fell off, but increased considerably
each year. The nniounts contributed in these nine years, and
their increase, w^ere as follows : —

Vcav^.

iHol

is:,2
lR.-,3
IBat

lB5r,
isr.G
]s,-)7
IKr.s
1859

Totiil Aiiumnt

Iiicrofisoim

*f ('(llfcit i'lliS.

I'liiiMliiiK Vi';ir

i:5Mi ...

• • •

Li,llii ...

1881

L-2,'217 ...

cn:)5

c:i.nr.-i ...

... Li. 105

i-i.f;-i7 ...

... Li.-2(;5

i-5.H2:{ ...

imi'.m;

>:'i.(i2s ...

L-7< 15

'jti.'-'l'.) ...

IS21

':7.100 ...

£571

f- r-

:,'i

If ,1

I' >>tt

' 'itii

1 1

''I

: '" . II.,

. (

^ "-M

' i

•■«| : 1

' M

-'^

,.;'*<;

'•

■n\

:'il:t>

V .;ii

001

MISSION LIFE.

.Mission Mfc,
L Oct. 1, i>m.

When ill 18(50 the receipts from \vlmt hiitl then becoiuo the
now Diocese of Brishauo were cut off from the Newcastle Church
Society, the receipts were dimiiiisheil to l'5,t}()l ; but tlie rcsiiou-
sibihties of the Society were also hirj^ely tlimiiiislied. Ami u
c()iiipiuis(m of the receipts for tlie rcditccd diocese with those of
the Hiiiiic poii'ioii, before its division in the precedinj^ yoar, shows
uu increase of L'ltj3.

It ou;^dit to l)e added, that on ?*lay 12th, IHO.S, after seventccii
years of valuable labour, 1 he Church Society was merged iii the
recently established Diocesan Synod, under the direction of which
the same important work of raising and administering the funds
of the diocese will now be carried on. In each of the years between
the reduction of the diocese, and tlu) transmigration of the spirit
of the Church Society into the Diocesan Synod, the funds
steadily incnuised; and the concluding year, so fir from showing
any diminution of the zeal (jf the members of the Church, shows
an iiicri'dnc of l'l,()10 upon the year preceding: making a sum of
l'8,5I0, or l'l,ll(> more than was contributed in 'he last year of
the undivided diocese in I8;ji),

It has not been during a i)criod of uninterrupted prosperity
that the oiferings of the churchmen in the diocese have con-
tinued to increase. There have been several years since the
roundation of the Society, when troubles and losses aifecting the
Colony would have fully accounted for a falling olf of sul)Scrip-
tions ; but the steady rise was maintained, notwithstanding all
difficulties. An extract from the lleport for 1857 will give one
instance of this. It says — " The circumstances of the year 1857
will long bo remembered among us. Agricultural ])roduce swept
away liy three devastating Hoods, each more disastrous than the
preceding : growing crops destroyed, houses submerged, merchan-
dise and stores injured or carried away by the rising waters, rents
generously forgiven or lowered, from want of ability in the
tenants to pay, traffic for several months almost sto2)ped, and
trade at a stand-still ; then the commercial panic in l^ngland and
America, which for a time ailected even this distant member of
the great Anglo-Saxon body ; and, in the midst of these trials,
contributions frec'ly made l)y those who suH'ered much, to lighten
the burdens of those who sull'ered more ; and more recently, the
calls of charity responded to in the Colony, for the overwhelming
atHictions of our Indian brethren. All these circumstances,
which impress the ])ast year indelibly upon our memories, ought

7T'

como the
Chuirh

10 respon-
. Aiul II
[i those of
'tiv, shows

Koveutecu
0(1 in the

11 of which
the funds

I'S between
the spirit
the fuuils
in showing
rch, shows
<r a sum of
lUst year of

prosperity
have cou-
since the
I'l'cting the
l" subscrip-
uiudin;^' nil
ill ^dve one
year 1857
uco swept
IS tliaii the
lucrchan-
ters, rents
ty in the
ppeil, and
^laud and
member of
lese trials,
to hghten
eently, the
whelming
nnstances,
■ies, ought

MIakIiiii Mrc.i
Out. 1, imiH. J

UECOLLECTIONS OF MISSIOXAUY WOUK.

OfiS

to bo taken into consideration, if we woubl rightly estimate the
amount of the funils raised for our Clnirch Society." These
words prefaced an aiuiouncement of an incrcdm; of iJ705 on the
previous year's subscri])tions. The Report went on to add :
*' With this increase in th(; funds of the Society, then; has also
been a steady advance in the great work which we are labouring
to promote. There are more ministers' dwellings built, or in
])rogress, more schools, more churches, and, we may thank God,
more ministers labouring in this diocoso than when wo last met
together."

The means which, under Ood's blessing, ])rodac(Hl such satis-
factory results, were, in the lirst place, ])lain statements of tlio
needs which existed in the diocese, and of the uselessness of
looking to external sources for their su])ply. It was iVequently
and widely impressed upon the m(;nd)ers of the Church, that
they must themselves provide that ])ecuniary sui)port which could
not be looked for elsewlun-e. When a Clergyman was retpiired
for any place which had not. a (iDriTinitoit stijx'iul, tlu; liisliop
impressed upon tho churchmen in the district, that, if thoy
desired one to bo sent to them, they must contributt! to his
supi)ort. In order to secure the inconu', the principal laymen
were asked to guarantee a certain sum — ])art of which was their
own subscription, and part was raised I'rom tho contributions of
the smaller settlers and poorer members of the Church. Many
shepherds in the Ijush gave willingly, some of them lis., lO.s., or
I'l a year.

Those districts which received Government aid for their Cler-
gyman were appealed to, as a matter of justice, to contrilnite
towards those who had none ; and the duty was generally
acknowledged, when laid ch'arly ])ef()re them. In several of tho
districts half of the ojfcrlorif was paid to the Clergy Fund, in
accordance with tho Jiisho[)'s ex[)ressed desire. The Jiishop
urged upon all the districts that had l'20() a-year from Govern-
ment for their Clergymen, that they should each contribute I'lOO
a-year towards thost; who had no Government aid. Any sum
which a district contributed to the Clergy Fimd above this I'lUO
was paid to its own Clergyman in augmentation of his income.

None of these sums were paid to the Clergy directb/, but to the
('hurch Society itself : and were distributed in quarterly payments
by the Committee to the Clergy who were entitled to them.

The work was much helped forward in those districts whore

5 A

'■'a

Isf:

;

I'l

\)K

• 'll!'

s'* ■'

"' '

3 '

1! i

M '1

''(

" '1,1

•; i;'«i

H t

666

MISSION LIFE.

I (lit, 1, IWIH.

tlie parochial mcctinfjs wore rof^ulurly lieLl, ami information
pfiven on Church suhjects in (general. In those tlioro was greater
steadiness in the contriltutions, and a }j;ro\vin;,' interest was felt in
the prof^rcHS of the Church. Much j^'ood also resulted, where,
through the influence of the Clergy, some of llu; more earnest
laymen undertoolc to collect from the scattered settlers.

There were some districts in which the Clergy did not under-
stand how to make a beginning, or shrunk from enlisting their
better-minded parishioners in the cause. Here the liishop's
visits were invaluable. Always ready for any work, ho sometimes
aided the Clergyman in a meeting; or he would call on the laity
and set them in motion: and in some parishes, where nothing
had been olfected and the Clorgyman was disheartened, the
Bishop's visit drew out willing Avorkers; and the result showed
itself in the increased funds of the Society.

It must not be supposed that, when success is mentioned, a
whole spiritual desert is represented as brought into fertility;
nor that it was as easy to effect what was really done, as it is to
write or read of it. Very much remained and still remains to be
done. But that an actual and considerable success was granted
to the Church Society, even in " i early days, is evident; when it
is said, that in the beginning of the third year of its existence it
was found that the colonial resources, partly derived from the
Government aid, and partly from the funds of the Church
Society, provided all the stipends for the Clergy ; and that the
Bishop announced to the Society for Propagation of the Gospel,
and to his English friends, that henceforth their aid would not be
required for the citrrcnt expenses, but for the most important
object of investments for its permanent good. The Bishop says
in a letter ap2)ended to the Society's Bcport, and dated May Utli,
1853: — "Two thousand pounds will be available this year for
these purposes, and, I trust, a similar sum during each of the
next four years."

That plan of endowment was, that, as far as there were funds
available for the purpose, any donation up to .i'500 should be met
by a similar sum from the investment fund, and the amount
invested as a permanent endoicment for the object fixed upon.

Several schools were partially endowed in this way; three
canonries were endowed with .i''2() a-year each : half of the prin-
cipal for endowment being contributed by the Bishop and his
English friends. Some parishes received a small endowment

w^n

,MI««lnn 1M»,i

O'l. 1, IHIW. J

nKCILLKCTIOXS OP MISSIONARY WOUK.

(i()7

for their Clorfjy; tlio endowment of tho bishopric was completed;
and to enable tho Church Society to pny the CIer(,'y their ([uar-
terly salaries, when due, before all the subscriptions bad been
paid in, the Society itself was endowed with L'lOOO, as a prriiui-
unit huhiuve ; out of which tho sums rc(juired were ndvunvcd,
and into which they were repaid af,'ain as soon as the subscrip-
tions of the districts were sent in.

These and other endowments are of tho greatest possible
benefit where the largo bulk of Church funds arises from volun-
tary subscriptions, and the ]irudent management and forethought
of the liisliop have enabled b.im to raise them as an olV-growth of
tho Church Society.

The J)iocesan Depot, which is most useful, and has been most
successful in its working, is a nursling of tho Society, which, for
tho first eight or nine years of its existence, voted a sum annually
to aid the payment of its original debt. Ihit it would never have
succeeded at first, nor have maintained its elUciency as it has
done, had it not been for the wise caro of tho Bishop.

It has now n stock of ,t'l,()0() worth of books, free from debt,
replenished by orders from bhi^la^i 1 to the value of .i''200 each
quarter. It is so managed that the J5ibles and the liook of
Conmion Prayer arc sold in the coh)ny at ])ric('s charged by the
Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge to its utibHcr'ihcrs ;
and other publications of all kinds arc sold at English retail prices;
the expense of carriage, packing, ^c, from I'higland, being borne
by the l)ep(")t. 'J\) meet the wants and tastes of various persons,
any one is allowed to send, through the managc^r of the Depot,
any list of books which ho may desire to have, provided they are
unobjectionable; and his list is included in the quarterly order:
so that in about eight months' time he may obtain his books at
the Morpeth Depi'it for the same price ho would have given for
them in Paternoster-row.

Such are some of the instances of progress which tho New-
castle Church Society has exhibited during the seventeen years
of its separate existence : we may well hope that, as a department
of the Synod which has taken it to itself, it will be, as before,
increasingly a blessing to the Church in the Diocese of New-
castle.

r¥ ' v'

ill

ill,.

't 'Ml

•I a

^:^:i3

■■■"fill

008 MLSMION LIFK.

Oit. l.lBD*.

PENNY llEAPINOH.

'I' the l)(\L;iiiuiii<,' of last year wc HU<,'j,a'Htc(l soino syslematic
atU'iupt hv'nVfi niuda l)y our MiKHionary Sociotios to
orf^'aiiiHo laontlily or quarterly paroehial readingH, on the
{^^rouuil that JMisHionary mectuijjfs and reports do not reach any l)Ul
those ah'eady more or hiss actively interested in the ])ro<,'ress of !Mis-
sion work. Witli a stranj^e inconsistency, it is thoufj;iit to be worth
while to incur a vast expenditure on the means of keeping' alive
a feelinj,' already existinj^' in the few, whilst no appreciable eilbrt
is made to i-emovo the prejudice and i^'uoranco which prevent the
many from takin<,' part in the work. There is, unfortunately, no
room for doubt as to the true cause of the inditl'erence with which
the eftbrts made hy the Church in foreijjfu lauds are {generally
rcf^arded. Peoplo hear the conduct and the results of Mission
work so continually depreciated, that, in the ahsenco of any
kuowled<fe of tlu? facts of the case, they make up their minds that
they may safely have nothinj^ to do with it — more especially as
homo claims are so numerous and pressing. Our societies make
no attempt to remedy this.

The hest Icnown writers of the day arc never, or very rarely,
retained in their service. Abounding Avith interest as it is, their
work is unrepresented in the periodical literature of the day, and
hut very inadequately represented in the general literature. The
history, or circumstances and progress, of the various dioceses or
separate Missions are unoljtainahle. Whilst the sneer of the
traveller, who takes advantage of a supposed experience of the
facts of the case to reproduce the traditional notions and i)re-
judices which he imhihed long before he left this country, find
tli*'ir way into every drawing-room, are (juotcd in every periodical
and news])a])er, and arc too often read aloud as a good joke
at th.' working man's club or the mechanics' institute, the facts
which would set the matter in its true light are unknown save to
the few readers of the MiHuion Field or the Church Missionanj
IntellUjcnce)'. Practically, judgment is allowed to go hy default.

For these reasons, we helieve that the first object of our Mis-
sior. ry Societies should he to use the press more, as iJic mdij
UMi s in the present day of ellectually influencing public opinion ;
#<- jcond, to utilise the lecture-room and the more popular

Minion LIU',
. IK 1. 1, ItuM.

Hvstomatic
iciotiL's to
<^H, on the
cli any but
L'HS of Mis-
,() 1)0 worth
piii;^' iilivo
iablo oll'oi't
ireveiit tho
natoly, no
ivitli which
j^euurally
)f Mission
CO of any
niuds that
pocially as
utios make

ery rarely,

it is, their
(lay, and

lire. The
iuceses or
er of the

ice of tho
and jire-
ntry, lind
periodical
,'()od joke
, the facts
vn save to

»y default.
our Mis-
///(■ Didij

; opinion ;

^ popular

.MlB'Inn \Mr,-\

lilt. I, I (Ills. .1

PENNY RRVniNOS.

" Penny "Roadinp:," for tlie purpose of drawin;,' attention to the
very few hooks iK'arinf:^ directly or indirectly on ^lissions. The
plan of readinfjjs suf^j^'ested some time hack, thou^di spoken of in
Severn! (piarters with approval, does not seem to have been tried.
'I'he cliief ditVuMillv seems to have been in nlwiivs (Indin" nt tho
ri<,dit time a snbject complete in itself, not too loiif,' or too short,
and withal possessin'.:^ a snilicient amount of interest l(» keep tho
attention of those whoso main object in cominj^ to a reading,' will
be merely to pass n pleasant hour. We ])ropose now tf) do our
best to ])rovide a piu)er every nionlh which miiy, at l(>ast, form tho
biisis of such a reiidinj,', iind whicli, by reference to tin; work it is
intended to illustrate, may he varied accordinj; to circumstances.

The plan of havinj^ two or three readinpts from as many dif-
ferent authors in the same eveninf:^, whilst it may for a time
l»revent "Penny Peadinf^s" province an entire failure, will cer-
tainly ]irevent their ever beinj,' a decided success. They amuse,
but they cannot do more. Enrjlish people, happily, soon j,'et
tired of mere amusement.

The object of a J'cinni liciidiiifi sJioiiJil he to Introduce the
(Hiil'iciire to an (intJmr, nnd intrrrxt tlion in h'm Huhjccf, Avith a
view to their buying the book for tbemselves, or ordering it for
a neighbouring book club, or getting it from the parish library,
and then filling up from it, by their own reading, the outline
suggested to them. The time devoted to the actual reading may
probably be well limited to about half-an-hour : some singing
occupying the rest of the time.

With regard to the advisability of charging the Penny admis-
siou, we cannot hut think that it is an all-important element in
the plan. People rarely value wdiat they do not pay for ; and
even if at times the tickets arc sold for the purpose of afterwards
being given away, the mere fact of their having been purchased
will make them more prized. Besides which, the payment, small
as it is, would at least cover the expenses of printing the neces-
sary notices and cards of admission. The question of ma]is and
diagrams is a diilicult one : no plan, either for lectures or
readings, which we have ever seen, has been quite satisfactory.
We are inclined to think, that wherever tho same reading is
to be frequently given by different people, copies of a map and
one or two illustrations might be printed, and distributed in the
room ; or the notice of the lecture might take the form of a four-
paged circular, with a map. Sec, which would in many cases ho

67U

MISSION LIFE.

rJIissioH 1,1(0
L Oct. I.ISOS.

I1 1^1

ill:

■•'?;!

iMi!

I! ;■•«,

■ til

■n

' »i

}

It
w

■ '1

!!!».» 1

i:i!:: ^

;-:3

ll^

preserved, nncT help to keep up an interest in the sabject.
Notices of the subject, with bhmk spaces for the time and place
of the reading, and the name of the reader, might also be pre-
pared for use in villages where a very small number would bo
required. [See Advertisement Sheet, p. 5.]

The following are the subjects of the Readings which we hope
to give in subsequent numbers : —

1. "The Maori." (From Mr. Taylor's New Zealand.—
Macintosh).

2. " Las Casas, the Apostle of the Indies." (From Mr. Help's
L'ife of Las CaHas.— mil & Daldy).

3. " The Four Kamchamehas. (From Mr. Manley Hopkius'
Ha wa i t . — Longmans) .

4. " The Queen of Hawaii." (From Fire Years of ChureJi
Work in Hawaii, by the Bishop of Honolulu. — llivington's).

i/'. " The Irish Exile.' (From various records of the Life of
S. Columba).

THE SEARCH FOR LIVINGSTONE.*
A Penny Reading.

{See prece'linij article, ami jmrje 5 af adcerllsement ulieet.)

jIHEN the report of Dr. Livingstone's death first reached
this country, most persons were inclined to hope that
it might prove to be only one of those idle rumours

which have so often before enabled Airican travellers to read an
account of their own death. ]3ut wlien the results of the official
inquiry were made known, and we were told how the Mazitu had
suddenly ap])eared in great force, and attacked the traveller before
be had time to prepare for them ; how he had shot two of them,
auu been cut down himself with a cruel axe-cut from behind ;
how his followers had been dispersed and, creeping stealthily
back at nightfall, had found the body of their leader — the grim
Zulus, killed by his sure aim, lying near him — how thoy had dug
with some stakes a shallow grave, and hidden tbe dead from
sight ; and, finally, how a spontaneous tribute to the " memory "

*The Searchf.r Liiinyatone,— By E. D. Young. Letts, Sou ii Co., 8, Royal Exchange.

"T"'f' \

)i;t. 1, litflS.

J abject,
cl place
be pre-
)ul(l be

,>-c hope

land. —

:. Help's

iopkius'

' Church
oil's).
,e Lift.', of

Sllsslon I.lfo,]
Oct, 1, isiw. J

THE SEARCH FOR LIVINGSTONE.

G71

,t rcacbed
[liope that
rumours
lo read an
XQ official
lazitu bad
[icr before
of tbeiii,
behind ;
Istealtbily
tbe srim
bad dug
lead from
iiemory "

|l Exchange.

of tbe departed bad been paid by the representatives at Zanzibar
of various European nations, there seemed no longer room for
further hope.

The first person who, -with any reasonable grounds for his
opinion, ventured to express his decided belief that the wliole story
of Livingstone's death was a pure fabrication, was Mr. E. D.
Young. He had himself acted under Livingstone in Africa, and
bad for more than a year had Moosa, the man upon whose
testimony all turned, under his command. He knc / that he
not only was the last man in the woi Id to have acted with the
courage and afiection which he represented himself to have
shown ; but that, if any danger had threatened, or he found him-
self getting farther into the country than he liked, he would bo
quite at home in concocting n plausible story to cover his retreat
and enable him to claim bis pay from the 13ritish Consul.

To a man full of energy and enthusiasm the next ste}» to
coming to such a conclusion as this on a matter of such world-
wide interest, was to think bow bo could test its accuracy. On con-
sulting with Sir Roderick Murchison and with Mr. Horace Waller,
formerly of the Universities Mission, both of whom were inclined
strongly to support his view of the case, ho soon struck out
the plan of a Search Expedition. All pecuniary difficulties were
quickly overcome by the readiness with which the Admiralty took
up the idea.

The Expedition, as finally organised, consisted of Mi. Young,
two of his former shipmates — a carpenter and a seaman, — a
volunteer — Captain Faulkner, — and two native lads, by name
Chinsoro and Sinjeri, who had originally been released from
slavery by the Universities Mission, and had been taken to the
Cape by jMiv Waller on bis return to England. A steel boat, i,)ie
" Search," was also constructed in such a manner that it cjuld
be taken to pieces and transported over land in small sections.

The Expedition left the Cape on the IGth July, and reached
the mouth of the Zambesi on the 25th. The "Search" was
(juickly launched, together with two ordinary boats. A native
crew was engaged, and a start made.

The experience of our travellers during the next few days was
very varied. Now we see them sailing briskly before a good breeze
till sunset, when, just as they are camping on a sandbank, down
comes squall after squall of rain, so that they are soon wet through,
and make but an uncomfo.vtablo night of it. Now they are hard at

1 .'I

•

;

672

MISSION LIFE.

rSIlsslnn 1,1 fe,

L Oct.l,l8(J«.

work towing their boats alonp: the bank, wishinj^ for the Avind,
which will not come. Now they are meaaurinj? out their yards of
calico to the natives, crowding round them with fowls and corn
for sale. Now, unable to find a camping ground, they are
obliged to pass a miserable night in the wet boat, with a thun-
derstorm raging overhead. Now trying a " short cut," and rowing
hopelessly for a Avhole day about a wide lagoon. Now they are
pushing on, day after day, through the interminable windings of
the Elephant Marsh, watching the elephants, the rhinoceros, the
buflalo, the waterbuck, the zebra, the hartebeest, and numerous
other kinds of animals straying about in mixed herds ; or wonder-
ing at the exceeding beauty of the acres of azure blue lilies, of
the hollyhocks and convolvuli, of the stately palm-tree, or the
richly blossoming acacia. Now they are working through high
walls of rushes — paddle, paddle, paddle — against the current,
not a breath of wind, and a partial immunity from mosquitoes,
purchased only by a compound interest of them at night. Now
landing and setting tire to the gi-ass, to clear a camping ground.
Now rejoicing in the first sight of the highlands, life reigning
once more ; beautiful trees festooned with creepers, birds flitting
hither and thither ; and, at last, sighting the well-remembered
cliffs of Chibisas, and landing on the spot hallowed by so many
memories, to hear the welcome greeting, " Our fathers, the
English, are come again ; here is INIr. Young ! Mr. Young ! Mr.
Young!" and to have half the population of the place rush
madly into the water to drag their boats in triumj:)!! ashore.

But of all the scenes of that voyage so graphically described,
one which Mr. Young has left us to picture for ourselves from his
very faint outline, is, perhaps, the most striking : —

" We had established a rule to have short prayer and a portion
of the Scriptures read morning and evening each day. I cannot
too urgently speak for the practice of unswervingly adhering to
such rules as these. To say it is impossible, is at once to pro-
claim incompetency for carrying out either discipline, order, or
regularity, and I have little faith in any expedition, little or big,
which cannot aim at a high tone in its daily conduct. Mr.
Faulkner also would often bring back to us the full train of
thought which breaks on one in any quarter of the globe when a
familiar chant or liynm tune is played ; his admirable skill on
the cornet-fi-piston tided tis over many weary moments."

Chibisas, situated on the Shire, about 300 miles from the
coast, and 200 from the confluence of the Zambesi and Shire

IliiMnn \Mc,
Oct. 1,1808.

ic wind,

yards of

lid corn

Aicy are
a tliun-

d rowinp;

they are

iidings of

!eros, tlie

lumerous

r wonder-
lilies, of

DC, or the

ugli liigli

3 current,

.osqvTitoes,

flit. NOAY

ijt m-oiTnd.
"e reigning
fds flitting
3mcmbeved
y so many
itlicrs, tlie
onng ! Mr.
place rush

lore.

(lescrihcd,

from liis

d a portion
I cannot
dhering to
ice to pro-
order, or
Ltle or l)ig,
luct. Mr.
train of
she when a
5 skill on

from tlic
land Shiro

Jllsslnn J.lfM
Oct. 1, IMM. J

THE SEARCH FOR LIVINGSTONE.

G73

rivers, was, it will be remembered, the spot at which the Makololo,
some twenty-five in number, had been left by Dr. Livingstone a
few years back, and at which, on the death of Bishop Mackenzie
and Mr. Burrup, the surviving members of the Universities Mis-
sion, when driven by famine and the disturbed state of the country
from the highlands, had settled. Here, in the entire absence of
proper food and medicines, two more of the party, the Eev. H.
Scudamore and Dr. Dickenson, had succumbed to the fever so
rife amongst the rank vegetation of African rivers. Mr. Young,
describing his visit to the graves of those who had thus fallen at
this distant outpost of the Church, says : —

" I was greatly pleased to find that the natives, to whom these
gentlemen had been so dear, had, year by year, with great fore-
thought, cleared away the grass that surrounded the bur}ing
place. In the dry season fire sweeps annually across the coun-
try — the grass is like the driest straw, from three to four feet
high, and of course, but for this precaution, I should have been
sorely puzzled to find a vestige remaining. Over each grave
there had been a solid wooden cross erected Avhen the burial took
place. I found that, what with white ants and natural decay,
these were very dilapidated, and the fragments lay on the ground.
But it was not from any inattention that they had not been re-
stored. I asked the natives why, as they had taken so much
pains in one way, they could not have banked up the earth and
secured the crosses in their places ? Their reply was, that one
of the party on leaving had said amongst his last words, that
' on no account were they to touch the graves, nor to sufi"er them
to be interfered with ; ' thus scrupulously had the poor fellows
carried out their promise that they would obey him. I had the
gi-aves fully restored before leaving the river."

The Makololo were now pressed into the service of the Expedi-
tion, their veneration for their former leader making the task of
arranging for their services a very easy one. With their assist-
ance a body of 150 native bearers was also secured. On reaching
Ma Titti, the foot of the long chain of cataracts known as the
Murchison falls, which for thirty-five miles form a long series of
waterfalls, the boat was quickly taken to pieces and the various
sections, thirty-six in number, distributed amongst the bearers.
The march now lay over some sixty miles of the most precipitous
country. It was here that Dr. Livingstone, after the most per-
severing efforts, was finally baffled in his attempt to get the
steamer he had taken out for the purpose, up to the lake. He
had attempted to carry much larger sections of a vessel on rough
VOL. V. 43

674

MISSION LIFE.

i; "

' ^■'

.... [:■■

L Oct. 1,1808.

bullock drays. It is almost needless to say that he never suc-
ceeded in getting over even the first few miles of the road.

The final arrangements with the bearers was the first difficulty
which had now to be overcome.

Mr. Young thus describes the scene : —

" There lies the load, and up stands the stalwart form by
its side, and, I may add, most certainly for his own rights
also. Then comes the question, ' Two yards of calico '? ' im-
possible ! why nothing would just ify him in shouldering it, or
rather heading it for that. A long 'hargie' succeeds, for
it is the prominent feature throughout the length and breadth
of tlic land to lose no opportunity of indulging in this
insatiable habit ; finally, a few more inches concludes a bargain
which seems irrevocable. But it now occurs to our worthy
for the first time, that he will raise the load at his feet
rnd feel its weight. What contortions ! what squeaks of sur-
prise ! * Why, one would think the M'Sungu (white man) wished
to kill him. No, never ; he is dead already if he has to convey
such a load as that the length of his nose ! ' Another wrangle
succeeds, and another three or four inches of calico makes the
package appear full of corks, whereas it might have been sup-
posed to contain cannon balls ten minutes before."

The heat when the march commenced was frightful. In places
between the rocks the glare radiated from the stone made the
heat seem like that of a furnace. It was a continual series of
ups and downs. " One moment round a large heated boulder, at
another down a steep, rubbly water-course ; then a bank to climb,
and the same narrow, gutter-like path, with a horizon in front of
you formed by your neighbour's figure a yard a-hoad, as you
march, Indian file, through sparsely scattered trees, or over
savannahs of grass and reeds."

The heavy pieces of the boat proved most difficult to carry,
the poor fellows to whom they were assigned having wheals on
their shoulders as large as half an orange. Still there was no
giving in, and the distance was successfully accomplished in four
days.

For the first few days after the " Search " was again launched
very slow progress was made. There was a strong current and a
head Avind ; at the same time, wherever they landed, they heart!
reports of the presence of the Mazitu, the tribe by which Liviu'^
stone was said to have been murdered, and the terror of that part
of Africa. The barometer of the Makololos' courage seems to
have fallen at every step they advanced ; and it was with the

sl.m 1-1 fo,

Allsslon I,lfc,-|
Oct. l,18t!8. J

THE SEARCH iOU LI^^XGSTONE.

676

sr suc-
fficulty

31-111 by
. riglits
»?' im-

nr it, or

xls, for

brcadtli

in this

b!U-;:;ain

-worthy

his feet

; of sur-

i) wished

o convey

f Avrangle

lakes the

)eeii sup-
Ill places

made the
series of

ouldcr, at

,0 climb,

11 front of

as YOU

or over

to carry,
vlieals on
i-e was no
)d in four

I launched
lent and a
liey heard
\i Liviii':
] that part
I seems to
Iwith the

greatest difficulty, and only by great firmness and the most judi-
cious management, that they wore prevented from beating a pre-
cipitate retreat.

The object of the Expedition was now, however, destined very
ijuickly to be obtained. Almost the first native whom they met,
as they approached the southern end of the lake, reported that
" an Englishman " had passed through his village only the year
before. At first it seemed impossible that this could be Living-
stone, as it was known that he intended to cross the northern end
of the lake ; and the fact of Moosa having placed the scene of
his death so near its southern extremity, was one reason for dis-
crediting his story. Further inquiries, however, proved that for
some reason he must have changed his route and passed through
this part of the country.

The following may be given as a fair specimen of the manner
in which Mr. Young pursued his inquiries. They had landed at
a small settlement where the announcement that they were
English caused great clapping of hands and exclamations ot
" Chadidi," ■' Chakoma " (it is good— it is well). They quickly
found that " the Englishman " had been there too, and had
rested there for some days. After many other questions, Mr.
Young asked, —

" ' Had he any boxes with him ? '
"A. 'Yes.'

" Q. ' Tell me what you remember about any of them.'
"A. (Lai(gh'uig) ' There was one, a little one; in it there was
water which was white : when you touched it by placing your
finger in it — ah ! behold it would not wet you, this same white
water : I lie not ! '

" Q. ' What was it for ? what did the Englishman do with it ? '
"A. * He used to put it down upon the ground, and then he
took a thing in his hand to look on the sun with.'

" Q. * Now show me what you mean ; how did he do this ?'
" This brought out all the singular capability of the savage for
pantomimic illustration. Tlie old chief gravely took up a piece
of stick, and his actions, as he imitated a person taking observa-
tions with the sextant's artificial horizon, — which I may explain
to my less experienced readers, is a small square trough filled
with mercury (the ' white water') — could not have been surpassed.
The gravity with which he stretched his feet apart, and swayed
himself backwards to look up to the sun along his piece of stick,
aiid then brought it down to a certain point, was a masterpiece
of mimicry."

I'M

1 i

""• 'if

f'i

! '"'• ' 'i

1 ' '«t ' "

•1

ii 1

ilrl

■

T
.1

G70

MISSION LIFE.

I Mission Ufc,
L Uut. 1, IdUtl.

Further to tbo uorth, at an Arab settlement at which Livingstone
had stopped, hoping to got a passage across the lake, equally
satisfactory evidence was obtained. Turning southwards again
they were able to trace him to the point where he had eventually
crossed the Shire immediately beloAV the lake. Hero two power-
ful chiefs, Marcnga and Mapunda, both spoke of Livingstone as
having stayed some days with them, and were highly indignant
at the report that he had met with his death in their country.
He had, it seems, stayed longer in this part of the country owing
to one of the boys, Wakotani, whom he had brought from Bom-
bay, falling ill. After waiting for his recovery some time, he
found that, by a singular coincidence, they were actually staying
in the boy's native village, from which some years before he had
been carried away and sold into slavery ; his relatives became
possessed with the idea that he was then Livingstone's slave,
and the latter therefore felt bound publicly to ask him whether
he preferred staying with his own kith and kin, or travelling on
with him. He had chosen to remain with his newly found rela-
tives. Unfortunately, when Mr. Young visited the village,
Wakotani was absent on a distant expedition, and he was obliged
to content himself with leaving his own Bible for him, and writ-
ing him a long letter. What will the lad's future be ? and who
shall say what, under the guiding hand of Providence, may be
the ultimate effect for good to his own people of a resolve which
at first one is so ready to deplore ?

We must pass over the incidents of the return journey. Suf-
fice it to say that the coast was regained without any serious
misadventure by the middle of November, a fortnight before the
day appointed for the man-of-war to meet them.

Thus ended one of the most successful and ably-conducted
expeditions which modern energy and philanthropy have con-
ceived, or English pluck carried out.

We have said little . about Mr. Faulkner, and the manner
in which always at the right moment he managed to infuse
new life into the flagging energies of the native crew, by
providing them with a steak from a buffalo or a hippopota-
mus, or presenting them with the spoils of a young elephant.
Chinsoro and; Sinjeri, too have not come in for their due meed
of praise for the, invaluable assistance which they rendered iu
ways too many to bo mentioned. Are not these things writteu
in Mr. Young's book ? — We say Mr. Young's book ; but we must

" ' ■!

Ilnslon MIc,
Uut.l.WW.

lugstone
, equally
as again
^•eutually
powcr-
rrstono as
Intlignant
■ country,
.try Giving
fom Bom-

tiiuc, lie
lly staying
ore lie had
•es became
life's slave,
im ^Yhetller
•avclling on
found rcla-
tlie village,
was obliged
Li, and writ-
? and -svbo
lice, may be

isolvc -wbicli

rney. Suf-
any serious
before the

ly-conducted
have con-

tbe manner
2d to infuse
re crew, by

hippopota-
ng elcpbaut.
eir due meed

rendered iu
liings writteu
Ibut we must

Mission Lifo, 1
Oft. 1, IBOS. J

THE SEARCH FOR LIVINGSTONE.

077

not forget that to Mr. "Waller is due the credit of the admirable
arrangement and careful revision of the volume, which have lent
to it, we must say, an unexpected charm.

Of the indirect results of the Search Expedition wc have yet
a word to say. It has proved two things: (1) That the rivers
Zambesi and Shire, if merely passed through at the healthy
season of the year, are by no means seriously unhealthy. Neither
Mr. Young nor any of his party had a day's illness from first to
last. And (2), It has shown that Dr. Livingstone, when he
l^roposed Lake Nyassa and its highlands ns a site for an English
Mission, did not err in judgment so much as wo have been apt to
suppose. Speaking of the prospect of an English Missionary
settlement yet being established in this part of the country,
Mr. Young thus records his deliberate conviction : —

" I most earnestly recommend the consideration of the subject
to any of our energetic Missionary Societies at home or abroad ;
for, with a thorough knowledge of the jirivations, hardships, and
disasters undergone by the Universities Mission iu the days past,
there was an all-pervading regret in my mind, whilst sailing
south of the Cape Maclear, that they had not pushed on for this
most beautiful country.

" For a settlement, nothing more could be desired. Well
watered by numerous streams, with large glades, splendid trees
scattered about instead of forming an overgrown forest, everything
betokened health ; and it seemed very hard not to let the eye rest
on some signs or symptom of husbandry. My comrades, equally
with myself, were enthusiastic in the praises of this beautiful
land.

" It must be remembered that the country we arc now speaking
of lies very far above the unhealthy level of the rivers ; in round
numbers, the lake surface stands 1,800 feet above the wti r
system of the low lands."

Of the character of the natives, then* intelligence, their kind-
hncss of disposition, and veneration of the English name, Mr.
Young also speaks in the highest terms. The hope that England
may yet make another effort for the benefit of this part of Africa
is by no means a chimerical one. There can now be no doubt
that Livingstone's original plan of stationing an English vessel
on Lake Nyassa, would be of greater service in stopping the slave
trade than half-a-dozen cruisers on the coast. Our Government
only gave up the idea and withdrew from the attempt to carry
out this plan after Livingstone had been for five years engaged in
an unsuccessful attempt to effect his object. Profiting by his

I /I

.1,

•I

.ii

l|ii

■ m

■: ■

678

MISSION LIFE.

rSIlHflon l.lfo,
L (Jet. 1, 18(W.

former Icuilcr's experience, Mr. Young has sliowu liow the itlea
can bo carried into efl'cct at a very small cost. Livingstone, in
his lust letters, urges that immediate steps should ho taken in this
matter. Sir lloderick Muichison, and other active friends in
England, will not let the matter rest. Under the shadow of and
united with a Government Expedition, may we not hope tbat
Mr. Young's suggestion of an English Church Mission may yet
be successfully carried out, and the standard of the cross be once
more raised in that part of Africa ?

THE CHURCH ON THE ICE.

By the llev. Chai;i,es T. Wildraham, M.A.

SEQUEL TO " MISSIONARY HARDSHIPS

My former papers have described the zeal of the Missionary, and it
remains to speak of the warm welcome and appreciation with which
his apostolic labours and perils are usually received by the emigrants.
Families have swarmed in countless numbers from the hive of England,
and have founded villages and towns where, in the memory of living
men, lied Indians had their bunting grounds. By immeuse energj- the
primeval forest has been cleared ; and along with the comforts of
civilised life, the blessings of the gospel have cheered the wilderness.
The simile of a bivc, to which I have referred, illusti'ates the joint
action of these new settlers in aiding one another in harvest or house-
building, and pre-eminently in rearing up in the forest log churches —
precursors of more costly structures when the colony becomes a
flourishing settlement. These " social bees " (as the gathering of
the neighbours to help one of the community is termed) are a token
of the good fellowship of those who, amidst many hardships, have
striven to reproduce the Christian homes of England. I have joined
often iu the humble but earnest worship of these log churches —
more touching in their simplicity than St. Peter's at Home, or the
shrine of the Ivrcmlin. It might teach a lesson to the laity at home to
watch the zeal of worshippers in the wilds of Canada, flocking, as they
do, through the deep snow for many a mile to join in the senices of
the Church. It seems as if the facility with which people can go to

• See page 432.

1 "'!

lUnlon l.ttc,
o.a.i,i8iw-

the idea
stone, in
n ill this
•ieiuls in
w of and
lopo that
L may yet
;a be once

nary, and it
I with wbich
le emigrants.
! of England,
ory of liviug
io cnerg}' the
comforts of
ic wilderness,
tes the joint
ist or liouso-
cburehcs —
becomes a
gatbering of
) arc a token
•dsbips, bave
bave joined
cburcbes—
Eomc, or tbe
ky at borne to
|;luug, as tbcy
[lo services of
pie cau go to

.MiKBlon l.lfc,-'
Oit. 1, iHdS. J

Tim CUURCH ON THE ICE.

G79

cburcli lit bomo, breeds iuditferenco and lukewannness ; wbilst in tboso
iuclomcut regions tbe efforts needed for " tbo assembling of tbcmsclvos
togotlior," produces an earnestness of purpose wbicb is mucb to bo
admired. Tlio zeal of tbo laity is furtber quickened by tbo necessity of
building and maintaining tbeir own places of worsbip. For tbem no
ancestors bave reared sucb fabrics as we in England inborit ; for tbem
no sacred bequests bave endowed, from time immemorial, tbeir pastors
and teacbcrs : benco tbo ministrations of religion become too freiiuently
impossible ; educated men can scarce be expected to sacrifice bappicr
prospects to starve in tbe wilderness on an utterly inadequate pittance.
I bave visited emigrant villages wbicb were pining for tbe means of
grace and tbe sound of tbo cburcb-going bell. Tbcro tbe struggle of
life is made bardor for tbo emigrants by tbe superadded difficulty of
worsbipping God after tbe manner of tbeir forefatbers.

Tbis spiritual destitution, so fatal to tbe careless, brings out, as a
compensation, a grand energy and zeal among tbose wbo arc really
devout. Tbe beading of il'is paper alludes to one of tbose energetic
*' social bees " wbicb tell of a warm zeal and a cold climate. Tbe work
to bo done was no less tban tbe moving of a wooden cburcb from one
sboro of tbo St. Jobn's river to tbe otber, " on tbe ice." It needs tbo
experience of Canadian frost to realise tbe possibility of sucb a work ;
but bad my readers camped out as I bavo done in Red Indian bivouacs
during tbe winter, tbeir surprise would ceaso on bearing tbat tbe ico
on the frozen rivers is above four feet in tbickness. Tbis little cburcb
of a forsaken settlement was placed on rollers, and dragged by
ninety-seven oxen across tbe river, wbicb is tbere more tban a mile in
widtb. Tbe pressure on tbe ice was so gi'cat, tbat at one moment it
seemed but too probable tbat cburcb and oxen, and witb tbem tbo
wbole population of tbe " clearing," would bavo burst tbrougb, and
perisbed in tbe great stream of tbe St. Jobn. Had tbe oxen stopped
but for one moment, tbe ice must bave yielded ; but they were goaded
on so energetically, tbat tbo catastropbe was averted, altbougb tbe
water rose two feet above tbo frozen surface. Tbus, by a bappy Pro-
^•idence, the jeopardy was overpast, and tbe inhabitants still worsbip in
tbeir strangely transplanted sanctuary, not without tbis useful moral to
us " who live at homo at ease " —

" Teach 119, O Lord, to nsc the light
"Which Tliou ilDst ilaily give,
In work for Thee."

680

MISSION LITE.

rMlpplon Mfe,
I Oft. I.IMU).

CORllESPONDENCE.

|IR, — A notice has been given that the H P. G. is compelled to
appeal to its friends for a sum of £11, 000. I sboi Hko to
bo a collector for this " Deficiency Fund I if _^ . ..ouKl

allow uic to acknowledge any contributions throUf ^our i tt • ing
and valuable Mi.ssi(»i Life, I should feel obliged. Can jou kindly
entertain this subject ? Contributions should bo sent to Miss Hay,
Grcenstcd Rectorj', Ongar, Essex.

August 31, 1808.

A. Ray.

[Wo shall bo very glad to comply with the request contained in the
above letter. The acknowledgment will be given in the advertisement
sheet immediately after the Mackenzie Fund List. Miss Kay's name
will be well known to many of our readers.]

THE TRUE TEST OF THE PROGRESS OF MISSION WORK.

'1'

4
1^1

'" !i|i

IR, — A good test of the vitality of Christian Missions may be
found in the progress which they arc making in direct opposi-
tion to jwcKvriptive hnr. If Christianity, like thcoria^, could be
adopted without interference with existing jiirjiidlccs or old cstahliiilicd
lidhits, it would have no difficulty in securing many adherents : they
would have to sacrifice nothing for it, and their tastes and inclinations
would be left to them undisturbed. Christianity, hov/ever, is not so
accommodating ; it has raised a standard, peculiarly its own, and it
requires all men to accept it as tfia rule of life, and in doing this Chris-
tianity has provoked the hostility of the uorhl : thereby proving, en
pasmnt, that she is the oflspring of another world. In order, then, to
ascertain the vitality, and to estimate the progress of Christian Missions,
the number of the converts, in itself, is not sufficient. The condition of
the heathen where the Mission is, their civilisation, laws, habits, cus-
toms, and prejudices, should be carefully considered. In some heathen

MlfJlnn I.Ue.i
Ul't. J, IMM. J

COnnESPONDENCE.

081

conntrios laws and customs bavo bnt a very slif^bt hold npon tbo people ;
whereas in other couutries tho heathen have the hij»beHt couccivablo
regard for their laws, and cling to their cuHtoms as tenaciously as they
would cling to life itself. I think that it will bo fouml that in really
barbarous countries tho obstacles to tho progress of tho Gospel aro
comparatively few, and removed with not vvnj gi-eat didiculty. On tho
other hand, among heathens possessing a high civilisation tho obstacles
aro very many, and arc overcome only after long and patient toil.

In considering the question of ^Mission progi'ess, then, these things
should not be overlooked. Let us take an example. In India, women,
according to law, should bo utterly and truly ignorant : tho deeper her
ignorance tho nioro conspicuous her accomplishment. An educated
woman, according to their law, is an anomaly, and is regarded as we
would regard a monster ! I could quote many passages from their
standard books, to show that legislators and philosophers considered
ignorance an esKontial quality in women ; but it is uuueccssai'y, for I
can point to Hindu female society of tho present day for proof that a
great nation received and acted upon this dictina of the legislators and
philosophers. Hindu females, high and low, rich and poor, with tho
exceptions presently to be noticed, arc as ignorant as their legislators
could have desired, and this ignorance has degraded them and despoiled
them of their just rights. I will not say that they arc not treated with
regard, or that tho husband has no afl'ection for his wife ; but I will say
that they are ikiI regarded as they deserve, and that a Hindu wife is not
a wife in the Christian sense of the term — one with her husband, and a
help meet for him. She is simply tlic mother of his famUij, without a
voice in the family councils. Take the following from a standard work
entitled, " The Kssencc of Montis" : —

" He wlio acts to the best of his judgment,

Does w 'I :
He who acts according to the judgment of his elders,

Docs better :
Ho who acts according to the advice of many,

Will sutler :
To hiai who acts on lii.s wife's advice,

Ruin, like a flood, will come !"

This verso accurately describes tho position of a Hindu wife ; indeed,
we may gather from it, if we had nothing else to aid us in our seai'ch,
the position of female society in India.

Let us now turn to see what has been effected by Christianity, in
despite of legislative enactment and long-cherished usage. In the
report of the S. P. G. for tho Diocese of Madras for 18G7, it appears
that, through God's blessing on the labours of her Missionaries, there
were G,372 Hindu irc'Vun baptized in connection with our Church, and

692

MISHION LIFE.

rMlitnloti I.Ku,
L Ui't. 1, ItiUt.

alHO that 2,410 wmiicu woni under CliriHtiau inHtructioii piopiinitory
to rocoiviug holy IJiiptiHin I lloro, ilwu, wo hiivo 8,782 Hindu wonitii
uioro or Iohh aluadnl, aud of thiH uniuber, uh may bo Boeu iu the report,
1,712 iviimcn uro ablo to road. iSV/((w/ //(V/.v I bavo uot iuoludod ; but
uuder this bind I find that thero nro 1,875 {(iris in tbo Hocioty'H schools.
Takinj,', then, this item into our calculationH, wo find that connected
with the S. r. Ci. J\liKHiiin in tbo dioceHo of Madras thero are moro than
10, ()()() Hindu women moro or loss educated. If I had tho report of tho
Church Missionary Society by me, I could show a still larger number.
15ut enouf^h : in despite of Hindu law aud long-established custom,
Christianity has prevailed, and not only so — she has compelled her
opponents to listen to tho voice of hor teaching, and to tread in her
footsteps : hence Zenana schools aud tho various plans for ameliorating
tho condition of Hindu female society. Tho foregoing will speak for
itself, aud it will also encourage thu friends of Missions ; for surely He
who hath wrought with His servants thus fur, will still work — work
until His Word accomplish all His purpose.

James F. Ivearns, S.P.G.

Puthiamputbur, Tiuncvelly.

I m

%m i

'in

•'II

g rail

[

MiMlOII l.lfl!,
1)1. t. t, iMM,

II propnmtoiy

IlilKlu WUUIC'U

iu tbo report,
iucludfil ; but
ioty'i) schools,
iiit conuccteil
iro nioro thuu
I report of the
irgi;r number.
Hhed custom,
ompelleJ ber
tread iu bcr
' amelioriitin{,'
will Bpoak lor
for surely llo
1 work — work

N3, S.P.G.

i' «l

[Mlsslim Mfo. Ucl. 1, I86«.

A MANJOUR OFFICEU ANU LADY.

(See page "01.)

n'mmmvAiTYb

TWO LITTLE HEATHENS.

INTRODUCTORY NOTE.

IT is not the giving the Christian religion to the natives which
will cudauger our onipiro;" wrote Dr. JJuchauun, about
half a century ago ; " but the iraiit of rrlii/ioii tntxiini did-
oirn conntri/iiK'n." At first sight those words (still fatally applicable)
sound discouraging to Missionary effort. — " As well and better stay at
Lome then, every one, and mend ourselves."

Not so, my lazy-minded friends who argue thus ! Staying at home
in that spirit, you are very little likely to mend yourself. 15ut to the
many whoso lot is necessarily ftist bound to the common-places of old
England, these words come with wonderful comfort, for they show how
evory one — even those confined to the smallest social circle — may con-
tribute his help to the good cause. Take the father of any large family,
for instance, in cither a manufacturing or agricultural villijge : his
children may enlist as soldiers, or go to sea either in the Queen's or
merchant service, or tlu;y may marr}- soldiers or sailors^in brief, they
may some day, in some way or other, become dwellers in some of the
lauds wo send Missionaries to Christianise. Now comes the important
inquiry — How have they been brought up — how instructeii — what
example are they likely to set ? Will they be of those whose " ira)it of

!i!

ill

I iDii

G84

MISSION LIFE.

rMlsslon I.Hc.
L Oft. 1, IbOS,

nTui'ton " will unclcrmiuc all the preaching of the Missionaries ; or of
the happy few who will exhibit the " beauty of holiness " in their lives ?

This is a question crenj father of a family should ask himself. It is
in vain for any one to plead that he is so insignificant, it is no matter
what he says or does. No one is insignificant in the eyes of God.
Every one has his use in the world, and influences sonic one. We
showed in our paper last month, that there is a Christian and unchristian
way of driving a cart, even.

We have now a story to tell of Christian (?) intercourse with the
aborigines of Australia, which ought to act on the one hand as a
warning, on the other hand as encouragement. Helm up, dear readers !
Live yourselves, and see that your children are brought up to so live iu
Christian England that they may help, not hinder the spread of Chris-
tianity, if their lot takes them to foreign lands. — Ed.

■ n.
II

HE p^'^-o of ray story — if story it can bo called — is on the
lian^. i'f i.a Australian river, which has worn itself a deep
channel through a wide stretch of table-laud. The bank is
in most places perpendicular, but here and there it is broken by what
arc called gullies : that is to say, smaller water-courses running in on each
side. It is only in the rainy season that these have any water in them —
indeed, the river itself is seldom ruuuiug. But if you look high up iu
the trees, which grow everywhere in the beds of the streams, you will
see "flood marks:" great heaps of driftwood, logs, and even huge
stones, caught iu the forked branches twenty feet above your h?ail,
showing how high and powerful the stream must sometimes be.

It is a wonderful sight to see one of these rivers in flood time,
running "bank and bank : " that is to say, the water reaching the top
of the banks ; to hear the mighty rush of the waters ; to see the tree
tops beudiug and shivering in the gi'eat brown hurrying flood ; and the
great logs and uprooted trees borne by like straws. But it is soon over ;
and the river dwindles to an insignificant stream, and soon dries up
altogether, and the kangaroos come hopping down over the sand, to
drink iu the little pools that are left. The grass gi'ows in damp places
between the trees, and overhead the white cockatoos scream to one
another as they fly from branch to branch.

At a bend of this river, where the water had collected iu a broad pool,
a party of " blacks " had pitched their camp. It was formed of twent;,'-
oue huts, each made of three sheets of bark : all open in the front, and
facing one another iu the form of ii circle. The huts were formed
merely by placing the three sheets of bark together on eud, with sticks
to support thorn. In these there was just room for two black fellows to

Mtsslon I.llC.
. Uct. l.llXiS,

•ics ; or of
aeir lives ?
3elf. It is
no matter
!S of God.
one. We
uucbristian

with the
liaml as a
iar readers !
;o so live iu
id of Cliris-

MUsiiin !.ilc,-i
Uct. 1, loiii. J

LITTLE WOKKERS AND GREAT WORK.

685

— is ou tlic
:sclf a deep
rbc bank is
kcu by what
iig in on each
3r iu tbein —
[k bigb up iu
;uis, you will
d even bugc

your b';ad,

bo.

flood time,
'biug tbc top

SCO tbe tree
[od ; aud the

s soon over ;

loou dries up

the saud, to

damp places
cam to ouc

, broad pool,
|h1 of tweuty-
jie front, aud
Iwero formed
with sticks
Ick fellows to

lie curled up. ou some dry grass. Outside every but tbcrc was a fire,
aud some largo stones for cooking. Somo of tbem woro too lazy to
make tbcmseh'es a but at all.

Tbis was wbero ouc of the littlo beatbons lived, about wbom I am
going to write. I must tell you of my lirst introduction to bim.

I was journeying through this part of the country, a part whcro
very few white men bad been before, when a sound struck my ears
which seemed so homely and ridiculous in that place that I stood still
aud laughed outright ; and what do you think it was ? Why, tbe cry of
a baby : not merely a few screams or a whimper, but a downright, long-
drawn, convulsive roar, like the one Tommy sets up when he is being
washed. I could not help fancying that dear child with its little fists
stufled into its eyes and its legs kicking so vigorously ; I am sure,
however, that that child was not " cryiug at being washed," because, I
am Sony to say, the black people never think of washing themselves or
their children either, from one year's end to the other — at least iu their
wild state.

Tbis littlo fellow passed the fu'st mouths of his Ufe chiefly rolled up
iu a little " sling" made of bark, which bis mother carried bung over
her back ; but he was soon able to crawl about, and iu a year be could
run about.

As soon as ever ho could wallc you may be sure be used to get away
with the other little blackamoors, and swim and paddle all day in the
cool water under the boughs, aud dive for lily roots, which they all eat
with great relish. Ho did not care for the great pink or purple flowers,
for they were not good to eat, and his taste' for flowers bad not been
cultivated ; and by-and-by be leamt to catch ducks very cunningly by
approaching tbem with bis bead under a bunch of floating weed, and
only bis httlc nose above the water : then as soon as he got close enough
bo would pull them down by the legs.

Sometimes they all went out, for a change, to get sugar-bags — that is,
wild bees' nests, on which they often bad to feed — principally when
game was scarce. All these things were in the place of lessous to bim,
aud formed bis education, instead of the useful and amusing things
which little English boys learn.

Thus tbc little black boy lived happily till be was nine years old.

In the meantime, a change had begun to come over +bo face of tbe
couutiT., Men with white faces, and bodies ui" all sorts of colours, were
seen by tbe blacks from time to time. Strange noises were heard ou tbe
plains, and one day there came dasibiag by a tbi' g that looked like a
wonderfully sbapeti man with four legs, from which they all fled shrieking.
Aud us they ran they heard two mysterious noises: "Bang! bang!"
aud two of their number fell as if 1 y magic, never to rise again. When
they rctui'ncd on the morrow, they found their camp a ruiu — huts up-et

U''

',t,

S '

ij ':^

G86

MISSION LIFE.

rMlKHoii Mfp,
L Oct. 1, IMS.

and trampled on, and all their nets, wbich had taken weeks to make,
and spears for hunting,', and stone hatchets, and boomerangs, carried off
by these strange visitants. Here was "Devil! Devil!" with a
vengeance. They didn't know what civilisation meant yet, yon see ;
they called it " Devil ! Devil ! " Then they moved their camp, and tho
old gins (or women) set to work at night patiently to chew more bark
into threads for nets, while the young ones wove them ; and as they
chewed, they mumbled some such song as this, to the same tunc over
and over again, and the men danced round them and yelled the choinis,
brandishing the new spears they had made.

" Oh, Devil ! Devil !

We saw it : it came to us ;
Oh, Devi) ! Devil ! Ac."
{Da C'-'t'o,)

This is called a corroborce.

One day they came upon a gi'cat beast with four legs, and long horns
on its head, feeding liy itself. They had grown accustomed to seeing
many of these now, and were not much afraid of them. They determined
to kill this one and see what it was made of — whether the horas really
grew on its head, and whether its tlesh was good to eat. So three or
four of them crept silently from tree to tree, and presently the poor animal
fell, pierced by as many spears. Then they all came and threw spears
at it till it was quite dead, and then they all crowded up to examine it.
Finding the flesh veiy good to eat, they had a great feast, and another
corroborce in the evening ; and in a few days they killed another.
But one day, the whole tribe were down hunting on a plain near the
camp, when "Bang!" went the "Devil! Devil!" again; and then
there came another bang, and then they saw the white men a long way
off holding sticks, out of which came smoke and fire, and they all turned
and ran for the water ; but before they reached it many of them had
dropped ; and one particular little heathen, as he was running, felt a
sharp pain in his leg, and couldn't help falling like the rest.

As the blacks reached the water they jumped in, and the white mcTJ
saw them no more. The pool was wide, and if any one could have
lifted the waterlily leaves which flapped in its middle, under every one
he would have seen a black face peering up at him.

And the end of it was that our little heathen was carried off,
wounded, into the camp of the white men.

When the blacks saw the crows and hawks wheeling downwards,
then they came out cautiously from the water. But their corroborce
that night was changed into a howl of mourning. And the white men
heard it as they laughed and sang by their camp fire — and they
listened and lai.gbcd the more.

In thp.t camp v\as another little heathen, a white one. His histoiy

L Oct. l.laOf.

3 to make,
, ciirricil off
!" with a
,, yon SCO ;
3ip, nnd tlio
! more bark
md as they
ic tunc over
. the chorus,

Ml.^i^lfin I,ifc.-i
Oct. 1, IfllS. J

LITTLE WOUKERS AND GREAT WORK.

687

id long horns
nod to seeing
cy determined

honis really
Bo three or

lie poor animal

1 threw spears
to examine it.
;t, and another
:illcd another. •
plain near the
tin ; and then
|ien a long way
Ithoy all turned

of them had
■unning, felt a
1st.

the white men
me could have
Luler every one

Ls carried off,

Ig downwards,

Leir corroborco

Ithe white men

[ire— and they

I. His history

is not so pleasant to wiito about. He, too, was a native of Australia.
Ho was born at a station in the bush, where ho had learnt nothing
except to swear, and crack a whip, and " stick on " to any horse ou
which he was put, and had finished his education in a large town.

Ho knew the name of God, but it was only to take it in vain ; and ho
used to amuse the men in the camp very much by the quaiutuess and
iliu'ucy of his oaths at refractory bullocks or horses. He could swear
at the men, too, if they gove him cause, and then they would lau"h
and say " Who would think ho was only twelve years old."

8o those two little heathens met face to face. Who shall say which
was the most ignorant and superstitious ? Who shall say hard words
(i','ainst either of them '? Let us rather bo thankfiil for the advantagos
which we have, and thiuk how wo can help to give the same to such
little heathens, black and white,- as wc have described. Alas ! there
are only toe aiany of them.

C To he conlinucil.)

CHILDREN'S MISSION ARMY.— MONTHLY REPORT.

EVEllAL letters have been received; encouraging us on ! A
clergyman, who wrote last month from liivcrpool, asking for
cards, is busy recruiting, and finds his children delighted with
the cards ; when the regiment is complete it will probably assume the
name of tlie " Saint Larnabas Piegiment." The head of a National
school in Oxfordshire seems much struck, and promises his share in
helping forward the movement; he also reports the favourable opinion
entertained of it by his clergyman. A coiTcspondeut from near Chat-
bam (a clergyman) is at work also ; and a clergyman's wife in Suffolk
lias taken up the cause. Moreover, a most interesting letter has
reached us from Delhi, and this is important ; the lady asks for cards,
aud reports, " There are schools here for English children ; the head of
one has promised to read the paper (in Ifi/miou Li/i') to his boys ; and
with this and the children of (>ther stations, I feel sure we can get
100 to enlist. There are few stations in India where there are 100
children, but if the chaplains could be persuaded to take an interest in
Missions, thoy would easily get all there are to enlist.'' It will be sup-
piNod with what deliglit we found our scheme acceptable to one working
l'i-ititici(lli/ in the ]\lishion cause (under the S. P.G.) in the remote East;
in that country, of ail others, moreover, where political causes have,
unhappily, stood in the light of Christianising efforts. We speak
lidldly, but not without cause. The possession of the great continent of
India redounds to our honour and glory and prosperity as u nation, but

n i

* '"i

Ml.

'ii

i^'Uiii

688

MISSION LIFE.

rMl.'sion l.ifo,
L Oct. 1, iboa.

Kcarcoly to our credit as a Chrifilitiii people. The old exhortation of
Dr. Bucbauau (IBll) is still needed with reference now as then to our
government of India : — " Lot Great Britain send forth to all the world
her Testimony concerning the true God : she reigns over many nations
which ' worship idols of wood and stone,' and she ought to declare to
them ' the signs and wonders of the Almighty.' " . . To return to
the Delhi lady's letter : there is one point which demands our particular
attention, and we are most ready, without a regret, to give up our little
fantastic dream about naming a convert after some Enghsh place or
person, in favour of her judgment, founded as it is upon a knowledge
we did not possess ; and wo are sure all engaged in the Mission Anuy
ca;iso will feel with us on this point. Mrs. Winter writes as follows : —
" At page -120 you say that the child supported may receive at
baptism any name its kind supporters may choose to bestow. Native
children who have English names are next to useless when they grow
up and mix with heathens. ' Ah, wo cannot pronounce that name : you
arc not of our country — you arc a foreigner,' the native women exclaim.
"We always refuse in our station to give English names : native names
arc so pretty, and have such pretty meanings. I can send you a list of
ludu names for girls if you wish.

«* P. Winter, of the Delhi S. P. G. Mission."

100 cards have been forwarded to this lady, and we hope, in due
time, to publish the list of names which she so kindly promises.

THE STORY OF ACIIASIKA.

By the llev. L. J. Puocteu.

HE youngest readers of Mission Life -will know some-
thing about Bishop Mackenzie, and how, at Dr. Livinj;-
stonc's invitation, he went out to Africa, and settkxl
there, with several clergymen and others, to try to teach the
people to whom the great traveller promised to introduce him.
The story I am going to tell will show how much this people
needed teaching.

Achasika, my heroine, was found in a deserted hut, in a
deserted village. She was found crouching in a corner of the
hut, starved to little more than a skeleton, with a large sore
on one of her ancles, which rendered her scarcely able to move.
The Bishop had her carried all the way to our village. Her case
was one of the worst of the many we had to deal with, for these

Ml!»»lnn I.ifi",
Oct. I, IMi.

-Mission r.Ifo.-;
Oct. 1, iNiW. J

LITTLE WOniCKRS AND C.RKAT WOUK.

089

aortation of
then to our
ill tbo worlil
lauy nations
to declare to
To return to
»ur particular
I up our little
lisb ])\a.cc or
L a knowledge
lission Ai-my
as follows :—
ay receive at
stow. Native
icn tliey grow
iat name : you
,'omen exclaim.
: native names
id you a list of

G. Mission."

c liopc, in uuo
romises.

11 know sorac-
Tit Dr. Liviuf?-
li, and scttleil
I- to teach tlie
Introduce hm.
bli this people

led liut, iu a
corner of tbu
a large sore
able to move.
l\ge. Her case
[with, for those

ulcerous RoroH arc oxtronioly common amon<,' tlio I'^ast Africsin
ni'Ljrues, uud sho was slui^dod out as an objei't of our esix'cial care.
]Jy means of nourishing food, and constant attendance, whe
improved in health and appearance, but no treatment seemed to
have much elTcct on the sore on her ancle ; and though from
crawling slowly and painfully on her hands and laiees, she was
at length able to maintain an upright position, sbe could only
hobl)le along with the help of a crutch, which our carpenter made
for her.

But with a coloured skin, Achasika showed that she possessed
a feeling beiirt and most amiable dis])osition. She thoroughly
appreciated the kindness shown her; her liveliness and gentle
manners made her a prime favourite with every one. She learned
to trust and rely upon us, and very soon displayed the most
eager attachment towards us all. Her patience was reuiarkablo,
and though when her sore ancle required the application of the
painful " bluestone," she would wince and cry as she saw it pro-
duced, knowing well what she would have to endure, she never
refused to let it be used. I have in jest asked her how she should
like us to take her to our country, and make a slave of her ; to
which she replied, with a merry laugh that bore out the since-
rity of her words, " No, no, the English have no slaves ; but if
they like to make me their slave, I don't care : I will work for
them Avlien I get Avell." And she did ; for after a time she so
far recovered as to be able to walk without her crixtcb, and we
thought that while teaching her higher truths, we might get her
to learn the habit of making herself useful at the same time.
We therefore first intrusted some of our things to her to wash, and
after one or two trials, she was able to bring her work home
extremely well done. Every Monday morning she went round
for our res])ective bundles, and, taking them down to the river
side, finished her task in two or three hours, very often without
assistance. She learned to iron as well ; and though the absence
of starch prevented her displaying her lull powers in this depart-
ment of our laundry, she was the first native who was able to use
the iron without scorching.

When we quitted our first home at Magomero, poor Achasika
possessed herself with the idea that her lameness would oblige
us to leave her beliind. The whole of the night before our de-
parture she was heard to break out into bitter wailings every now
aud then ; and in the morning she sat at the door of her little

VOL. V. ii

I ii)ti

1. 'IT

|l 11,,™
' III

' «l

;'«

, 'in

1 , ' -ii

., »

H ' I

I i

690

MISSION LIFE.

r>fl««lon I.Kc,
L 0(.t. j,i

, INW.

hut, lookinf,' woc-strickcn at our preparations, crviiif]; as if her
heart would l)rcuk, ami exclaiming that she was a poor, worthless
thing, and that the English would leave her to he killed. While
we were making our final arrangements, I tried in vain to comfort
her hy i)roniises ; and it was only when one of the native men
living with us at last went up, and, taking her on his back,
started oft' with her, that she appeared to gain confidence, and as
I rallied her for her mistrust of us, laughed through her tears.
Nor was I less struck with this proof of her attachment to us,
than with the kindness of her fellow-countrvmcn to her : not one
hinted at the idea of leaving her behind, and all of them, in the
most cheerful manner, without the slightest complaint, took their
turn to carry her all the way to Chihisas, more than (')0 miles.

Achanika used to be very fond of coming and sitting in our
huts, to talk, or to watch us in any occupation in which we
might happen to he engaged. I have often shown her, one hy
one, pictures illustrative of the life of Christ, and told her, in
few words, the story of how Ho loved her, and what lie had
done for her. The diihculty I found with her, as indeed with all
others to Mhom I have talked on this subject, Avas to lead them
in any degree to feel the need of a Saviour. She know well what
it was to do wrong, though none had a better nature or less
propensity to evil than she had ; and she could be interested in
what I told her of Our Lord, and feel His love in coming to
obtain our pardon from God for any wrong that had actually been
committed ; but she failed to grasp the idea of our need of the
sense of sin, and of a change in our sinful nature, and therefore,
never, while she was with us, realised the full extent or efticacy of
the Atonement. She would listen with wonder to the story of
the Fall, but the transmission of our corrupt nature from Adam
and Eve was evidently a puzzle to her ; and, lacking the desire to
better a disposition which was naturally not bad in the common
sense of the word, she never was led to think further, and to
pray.

I remember, on first hearing of the likelihood of the removal
of the Mission, asking Achasika hovs^ she should like the English
"atati" (fathcs) to leave the country, and go home? She
replied that if they did, nothing should prevent her going with
them. "But," I said, "it will cost so much monoy: besides
that, I hardly know whether the captain of the ship \vill let you
go on board ; and even if we could arrange all that, and you

Oct. l.lwX*'

18 if licr

,vortlilc!8S

. ^Vllilc

,0 comfort

itivc men

liis back,

CO, ami as

liev tears.

icnt to us,

r : not one

,cm, in the

, took tlicir

miles.

ing in our

u whicli wc

her, one by

told her, in

■hat He had

[cod with all

to load them

3W -svcll what

liiture or less

|iuterested in

u coming to

[actually hecn
need of the

\w\ therefore,
or efficacy of
the story of
t) from Adam
the desire to
the coi-nmou
^rthcr, and to

the removal
L the English
liomc ? She

__ going with
Tnoy : besides
V ^vill let you

hat, and you

MlnKlnn Mfo,-;
Oit. 1, iBiW. J

LITTLE WORKERS ASP GREAT WORK.

091

were to go with lis to our country, it is bo cold there that
perhaps you would not be able to bear it, and would very soon
die." " Then," Achasika answered, " if you were all to go away,
and leave mo hero to be made a slave of by the ^langanja, and
perhaps killed, because I am lame and good for nothing, I will
tell you what I should do. I would not cry. I would not say a
word to any one. But after you were gone, I should climb that
trco in the middle of the night, and up, and up, and up, till I
got to the very top, and then I should jump ; and when morning
broke, Achasika would have neither to wail among the empty
huts of her English fathers, nor to fear tlint the Manganja would
make her a shivo again, though they might throw her dead body
into the swift river." Hapi)ily the poor girl was spared an
alternative which, from what we experienced in the case of
others, I thoroughly believe she would have put into exccuiion if
sho had been left. On the removal of the ]\Iission, some time
after Bishop Mackenzie's death, Achasika was taken to the Capo,
where she may yet prove, under the care of the Ilcv. A. and ^Irs,
Lightfoct, to whom I hear she has attached iiorself as closely as
to ourselves, one of the firstfruits to Christ from the borders o
Lake Shirwah.

PosTSciurT.

Since Jie above story was in tji)e, Mr. Young has published
his account of his search for Livingstone. Speaking of Cliinsort),
one of two African boys (see page G71) who went with him from
the Cape, he says : " He had acted for some years as servant to
Mr. Waller, and during his sojourn on the Shire had shown such
a disposition for truthfulness, I could not have been more fortu-
nate than in scctiring him. He had married an Ajawa qui
named Chasika, remarkable for many good points, and who had
always been a special favourite with Dr. Livingstone duriiiLT two
years of great suffering she underwent from acute disoiiSo at
Magomero and Chibisas." Surely, this can be none other than
our friend Achasika : perhaps Mr. Proctor will be able to explain
the variation in the name.

Of Sinjcri, the other of these two lads — or men, as thov must
bo by this time — Mr. Young gives a very interesting account : —
" Liberated from the slavers, he had, during the lifetime of Dr.
Dickenson, acted as doctor's boy in the pristine surgvrv at

'i :

t I

■ J

III

•«»

';5

: lib
' ;iiH

fit

•liMji

.....

01)2

MIMHION LIIE.

[MI-xlKII l.lfp,

. Ill t. 1, IHIW,

(Miil)isiis, \vliilsl- tlio 'Mission party stnyctl llioro. For iiitclli-
j^oiii'c; llio liul could Imnlly lie excelled, even under ii wliito skin.

" I renicmbor the iimuHcnicnt ho UHod to cauHo by his endoa-
vours to turn ovcrythin<» to account in lielpinfj; Dr. Dickenson's
niicroscopicHl studios. At one time tlio search for diutonis was
the order of the day. INfaster and lioy niij^dit 1)(! se(^n takinj,'
alternate squints down the tube of th(> inicroscoi)e which revealed
new discoveries in this little world of science to white and black
mind sinuiltaneously.

" (join^' down for his morning' 1)ath one day, the little towel-
beiirer surpriscid his master (who was rev(dlin;^ in a staked
enclosure in the river, which defeated the longin;^' appetites of
the crocodiles), by insistinj^ on the immediate return of a canoe
that had just put off from shore. Nothing would do but that it
must come back. And for what? because the (piick eye of the
lad had detected a small bunch of a most diatoniy-lookiiij? weed
(•lingiu<,' to the side of tin; canoe. With an air of authority the
lad removed thi > and dismissed the disconcerted paddler to rumi-
nate on the wond(!rful ways of the ]<]n<,'lish and their boys."

Duriuj^j Mr. Youn<,''s voyaf:fe, Chinsoro and Sinjeri were
invested with full command over the native crews, whom they
manaf^ed admirabl v.

CHARLIE DOUGLAS'S VISIT TO A MISSION STATION.

(Continual from jniijc 033).

CHAPTEll X.

HE storm, however, did not pass awny entirely without evil
consequeucos. The sudden chill of the heavy ruin, succeed-
mg, the fatij,'uc of the previous day, proved too much for Mrs.
Douglas' delicate health. She felt very unwell in the ovcuiug; the
journey home was accomplished with diiliculty, and on her arrival she
was so nuich exhausted that ]\Ir. Douglas was seriously alarmed.

Mercifully, there was medical aid near at hand, and friendly assist-
ance of cvei'y kind was rendered by all their neighl)ours. The l)oys
were very happy to he made of use in searching for leeches in tho
neighbouring marshes — or vleys, as they arc called in Natal ; and much
Louie and Charlie marvelled at procuring the useful little animals
without purchasing them in a shop. On hearing of Mrs. Douglas'
illness, Mrs. Speller immediately left her own family under the care of

(lit. I.IHIW.

r intcUi-
to skill.
iH cndon-
i'Uousou'h
toius was
n\ tiikiu!,'
:i revt'iilod
aiul black

Ltlo towel-
a staked
ppetik'S of
of a (^auoc
but that it

eye of the
okiuf:? weed
ithority the
Ici- to vumi-
l)()ys.
liiijovi were

wlioiu they

.Ml"«l(iii I.lfp.i
UtI. I, IMM, J

LITTLK W011KKR8 AND GW..VV WOUK.

093

iTATIOX.

witliout evil
liiin, suceood-
lucli for Mrs.
loveimig; the
jr arrival slio
liiniiod.
riuuilly assist-
Tlie l)oys
loccbcs iu the
111 ; aud luiK'h
littlo auiuniU
[irs. Douj^las'
Icr the care of

her KiHter, and camo to help in iiiirsinj,'. LouiHa wan as lu'lpfid aH
could possihly bavo been expected from one ko young. Slie Icarnrd
many a vainaltli' lesHou from ber kind fricud, and nuisteriid ber grief
and anxiety ho as to bo aliio tbe butter to tend ber uiotiier.

yiv. J)(»iiglas Htill carried on tbo wbitu wchool in a neigiil)iau''s liouKe,
and Cbarlio wont witb bim every day, and Hpeut nnicb of iiis Hpare timo
witb Harry (iraiit aiul Frank Clarendon.

It was toucbinj^ to Keo tlio manner of the nativo servants. MrH.
J)on;^'las, in the few numtbs she If. 1 been among them, had won their
warm hearts, aud they moved quietly about their work, quite snitdiied
with the thought of her illness ; or if at any time they happened to
forget, and speak in their usual tones, a small word ot remendirance
was sutlicient to still them, and witb dn)o[iing bead, and many a
whispered " Wow !" tbey mournfully withdrew.

The inhabitants of the neigbhouring kraals were also much grieved.
One or another of the men or women frequently camo to inipiire, and tho
cliildren never saw the Und'undisi without asking eagi'rly when they
might again be allowed to visit at Ekujabuleni (place of rejoicing), as
they cbose to call Mr. J)oiiglas's dwelling.

One evening there was a marriage at one of the kraals, and the noise
of the shouting, and dancing, and singing was most distressing to the
patient. Mr. Douglas was from home ; but on tbo follov; g day Mrs.
Speller despatched Ihukondo (a brother of Usikwiima's) to represent to
the people that thi'y were injuring the lady, and to beg them to transfer
their merry-making to a more distant kraal. Tho request was granted
at once, with many expressions of regret for the annoyance they had
caused.

It would be tedious to tell of the weeks and uu)uths which passed
during this severe illness. At length, by God's mercy, tho advance-
meut towards recovery, though very slow, became steady and sure ;
and as the winter passed away, and the mimosas began to ilnsh into
tender green under the sweet breath of spring, the invalid ajjpeared to
regain strength under the same genial inllueuce, and at length was able
to leave the room where she bad been so long a prisoner, aud witb
thankful heart to join once more, as far as ber strength permitted, iu
the ordinary family ])ursuits aud interests.

One day I\Ir. ]X)uglas found bis little niece sitting alone, buried in
deep thought. Hbe raised ber bead at bis approach, and gladly acceded
to his proposition of going witb bim for a walk. The long confinement
aud anxiety bad begun to tell upon her severely; but i»olh mind and
hody were now recovering their tone, and ber interest in ber long
interrupted occupations began to spring up anew.

She thoroughly enjoyed the reception she met with at the kraals
after ber long absence, and the warm congratulations on her mother's

IMAGE EVALUATION
TEST TARGET (MT-3)

1.0

I.I

1.25

III im in

' ■" 13 2

'" *" 1 2.0

||ll|m

1-4 111.6

c^.

Photographic

Sciences
Corporalion

^\^

"<?>

23 WEST MAIN STREET

WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580

(716) iTl-/\Wi

c?.

■T"-

;ii,

|H'

i::j

:»

■It

n' -i'

G94

MISSION LIFE.

rllisslon Mfe,

L Oct. 1, 1*)!).

recovery which met hci' ou all sides. Ou this day, however, she con-
tiuucd thoughtful aud low, aud made short aud preoccupied replies to
her uncle's observations on the beauty of the couutrj' and the fineness
of the weather.

The conversation had dropped entirely for some time, when she sud-
denly looked up, aud said, " Uncle Henry, it seems as if eveiythiug
that happens comes between me and God. If I am sad and anxious, it
sometimes presses mo to Him ; but very often it seems to make me
stupid, and not able to thiiik of holy things ; and then, when joy comes,
when I see mamma is much better, I am so apt to forget ; and then
everything soon becomes cold and dark. What can I do ? "

Mr, Douglas looked on the little girl with tender interest while she
spoke. " I think," he said, gently, " if we try to find out the cause of
the evil, we shall bo the better able to apply the remedy. What do
.you think makes that cold, dark feeling you speak of? Perhaps if we
look at something in nature — try a kind of parable— it may help us.
Do you remember what your mamma was saying last night is the
blackest thing in the world ?"

Lo}iis(i ; " yes : it is a shadow, I remember she showed me that
a long time ago in a book of Piuskin's, and I tried to find anything
darker, but I never could, lloeks which looked so grim and black
seemed light when I compared them M'ith the shadows they cast. We
were in the Highlands that summer, and we used to watch them every
day while wo were rowing about in the little boat." Then, suddenly
pausing, she asked, " But what are we to learn from this, Uncle
Henry?"

Mr. Doiif/htfi: " What is a shadow ? what causes it ?"

Louisa : " Anything which intercepts the light of the sun."

Mr. D. : " The blackness, then, is caused by the absence of the
sun's rays, these rays being intercejited by some object coming iu
between ; and it does not matter Avhat the object is, does it ?"

Louisa : " No ; of course not."

Mr. D. : " But how about a transparent thing ? Can glass cast a
shadow ?"

Louisa : " No, because the rays pass through it. Oh, now I think I
see what you mean. The shadow would not come in our hcaiis if we
looked through everything up to God."

Mr. D. : " Exactly so. If in sorrow and anxiety wc looked up t)
one Father, tracing His hand in all, thankfully accepting our punish-
ment from Him, it would not separate our souls from Him, would
it?"

Louisa : " No, indeed. It would drav,- us closer to Him, and v.c
should still have light in our hearts, and He would comfort us."

2[r. D. "And how in joy?"

Mission Life,
Oct. 1, IMi.

she con-
replies to
c fiucucss

1 slie Bucl-
jverytbiug
mxious, it

niiilco mc
joy comes,

aud tlieu

, while she
le cause of
What do
haps if we
lY help us.
ight is the

:ed me that
d auythiug
aud black
cast. We
them every
a, suddculy
this, Uuclc

Mlxslon r.lfo,]
Oct. 1, 11J08. J

LITTLE WORKERS AND GRE.VT WORK.

G95

Louisa, thntif/htfidli/ : " Oh, that may bo made transparent too, if
we remember that Ho gives it to us, and thauk Him for it."

Mr. A: "Yes, aud receive it as from a Father's hand, aud a fore-
taste of the unspeakable joys He has prepared for them who uufeiguodly
It^c Him. But is there anything which musi always cast this dreadful
shadow, which never can be transparent?"

Louisa : " Do you mean sin ?"

Mr. D.: " Yes. The Prophet tells us sin separates between us and
our God ; and if wo would have God's light to shiuo in our hearts, all,
cveu the smallest sin which would intercept i^ , must be cast out. But,
for ihe rest, we need fear nothing. Only let us steadily look to Him
through every event that befalls us, and wo shall never be without the
clear shining of His love and presence."

For some time they walked on in silence, till once again Louisa
looked up.

" But, Uncle Henry, there are other shadows too — beautiful, shelter-
ing shadows, ' the shadow of His wings,' " she added, reverently.

Mr. D. : " It is, indeed, true. But from whut are these to shade
us ? From the false glares which in this world surround aud would
mislead us, from the heat of our own evil passions, and from the too
scorching sun of tribulation aud temptation. From all these His wings
are, indeed, a shadow and a refuge, while within our own hearts will
shine the hght of His couutcuauco, cheering aud guiding us, till wo
reach in safety that glorious land ' where shadows cease,' where they
need no candle, neither light of the sun, for the Lord God giveth them
light — the city which is lightened by the glory of God, and of which it
is v.ritten, ' The Lamb is the light thereof.' "

3uce of the
comiug iu

^lass cast a

)w I think I
learts if we

)okod up i'»
our punii^h-
Eim, would

lim, aud v.c

luR."

CHAPTER XL

One day Mrs. Douglas aud the children M-ere out ridiug, with Usikwama
iu attendance, Mr. Douglas being again absent from home for a few
days. They had visited one kraal, and wore returning home, when
they heard a shouting and screaming at a little distance. Usikwama
explained the noise by saying there must have been a sudden death at
Useka's kraal, and begged Mrs. Douglas to go round that way to see
what had happoued. He assured her the people would rejoice to sec
her, aud would say she was very merciful ; and she needed little per-
suasion to induce her to go. Ou their arrival, however, they found
only a single woman, who informed them that all the others Avere gone
to the lu'aal of Utshani, who was supposed to be an "umtakati"' (or
evil-doer), and to have stolen the necklace of another man in order to
make him ill by some art exercised upon it.

' . 1

(

nlRp In

■i 'I

GUG

MISSION LIFE.

rMliminn IJfe,
L Oct. l,l»(;8.

" Ami what is all tliiil noino foi- ? " asked ^Irs. Ddii^las.

" It is the Iziiinyuuga" (witcli doctors), answered Usikwania, who had
been talking with the woman. " They have been visiting all the kraals
to ' smell out' the unitakati, and they have found outthatitisUtshani."

lU'iore Mrs. Douglas hud time to inquire further they met the iturty
returning from the scurch, both men and women in u high stutc
of excitement, especially the doctors themselves, who were fine-looldng
young men, covered with beads and ornaments, and their hair not cut
so close as that of their companions, but hanging in short ringlets all
over their heads.

Mrs. Douglas and her party proceeded on their way, passing Utshani's
kraal as they went homo. Hero they found the poor old man, with a
smull baiid of his excited neigld)0urs still round the fence, he himself
ruiming backwards and forwards inside, like a wild animal in u cage.

Usikwama described the "smelling out" in a veiy curious way. "All
the people," he said, " sit in a circle, and the doctor lea^is wildly about iu
the midst of them, sniffing in the air like a dog, and seeming to bo
driven backwards and forwards by a power not his own, till he is at lust
drawn to the evil-door, whom he touches with his wand. The buried
chaiTu is searched for in the same way, and the doctor pre nds to discover
it, as well us the victim, by the sense of smell."

Mrs. Douglas was full of pity for Utshani an inotl'ensivo, gentle,
creature, as ho had always appeared to her; and she tried to reason with
Usikwama on the folly of the proceedings, and, when this foiled, to
excite his compassion for the unhappy victim. But ull in vuin. " There
could be no mistake about it," he said. " One of the dt)ctors had
himself been tlie object of his arts, and they had smelt out the
umtakati. and the buried charm had been found iu his kraal ; " and, in
short, ]\rrs. Douglas found the good-natured fellow as obstinate in
his belief of the mischief done, and us fierce in his condemnation of it,
as the wildest savage in the country.

On Mr. Douglas's return much conversation took place on the subjec-,
in which ]\[rs. Douglas uud the children were deeply interested. After
they had told their story, they eagerly asked what would happen to
poor old Utshani. "Will they kill him'.* They seem so very ougi-y
with him." " Hardly that," answered ^Ir. Douglas; " they daren't harm
him openly hero iu Natal, where the lUitish Government protects all
the Queen's subjects. In Zvdu Land it would have gone very hard
with him."

Mrs. J). : " Would his life, then, have been in danger ? "

j\Ir. I>. : " Not only so, but he would almost certainly have suffered
cruel tortures, ending in death ; his family all cut off', except the young
girls, who, with the cattle, would have been driven off to the court of
the king, or whichever of the princes had ordered the execution. Thi.-.

L Oct. l.liHW.

tia, wbo had
1 tlio knuilrf
is Utshuiii."
■t tho party

higli state

ihic-lookiuf;
aaii" n("t cut
, riuglcts all

iu(t Ut'^bani's
uiau, with a
3, he himself
iu a case.
. Nvay. "All
ihlly about iu
coming to be
1 he is at last
The buried
ids to discover

msivo, gentle,
to reason with
this failed, to
vaiu. "There
e doctors had
imelt out the
aid;" and, in
obstinate in
nnation of it,

Ln the subject,
rested. After
|;id happen to
so very nngi-y
daren't harm
lut protects all
Lie very hard

I? "

\- have suftered
copt the young

lo the court of
pcutiou. Tbio

JlisBlon Life,-;
Oct. 1, IWM. .

LITTLE WORKERS AND GREAT WORK.

G97

business of umtakatis being ' smelt out ' by the witch doctors is tho
cause of nmcb of the misery that prevails in that unhappy laud. See
there ! " continued Mr. Douglas, starting up and looking out of the door
of the hut: "there you may see some of tho bitter fruits of this
wretched system."

The whole jiarty hastened to his side, and, looliiiig down the winding
road, saw with astonishment a long mournful procession — men, women
and children — walking slowly and sadly, in single file, with drooping
head and weary limbs ; looking, as Charlie remarked, exactly lil'O tho
pictures he had seen of the Jewish captivities.

" Or the stone processions on the Nineveh marbles," said Louisa ;
•' don't you remember, Charlie, in the JJritish Museum ? But, Uncle
Henry, who are they ? Poor things ! where are they going ? May wo
help them ? "

Mr. I>. : " They are going up to Mr. Hastings, the magistrate.
They will be taken care of till a home is found for them — poor creatures !
These arc the refugees you have heard of: they have probably run away
from the danger of suii'ering on a charge (jf witchcraft. Tbev know
that iu Natal they are safe ; and iu this way whole families escape across
the Tugela, which is the great river that divides Natal from Zulu Laud."

Louisa : " But what will Mr. Hastings do with them. Uncle Henry ? "

Mr. 1). : " He will portion them out to work among the white people
who may reipiire their services."

Cliarlic : " But are they slaves'? I heard Mrs. Burke say the other
day that refugee and slave mean the same thing. I thought it very
funny at the time."

Mr. Douglas could not help smiling as he replied, " Certainly they
are not exactly the same thing, Charles, although I daresay Mrs. Burke
does not exactly see the distinction. These poor refugees arc obliged
by the English Government to work for three years under some white
man, being carefully looked after by the magistrate during this time to
make smv that they arc kindly treated, and properly paid for their
labour. At the end of the three years they are free to go where they
please, and have all the advantages of being British subjects."

Mrs. I). : '• And do you not think we could get some of these poor
creatm'es into our hands, to teach them and take care of them ?"

Lf iiiisii : "0 do, dear Uncle Henry. There are some such little
children."

Mr. ]).: "I shall go up as soon as I can, and see what can be
done ; though I believe they are generally bespoken long beforehand.
I am sure Mr. Hastings will oblige us if he can."

At this moment, however, Mr, Douglas was summoned to a distance
of many miles to baptize a little infant, who was described as being so
ill it could not possibly live through the night.

IILJJ

•

I \

\\K

i' 'In

■iff

;.;S

'^S

"t»

: Ik.

G98

MISSION LIFE.

fJIlsulon I.lfp,
L uut, 1, iijtiti.

He Rtartcil at onco, and was dotaiucd ho long l)y various mishaps ou
the nnul, that it was early morning buforo ho rctunicd. Next day was
Sunday, and he had to net oft' as usual ou bis weekly round. As soon
as ho returned ho went up to the magistrate's, but found, to his disap-
pointment, that a little girl was the only one of the large band who still
remained ; but this little creature was at once consigned to him by the
worthy magistrate, who rcgi'ctted very much having already disposed of
all the others.

Noudi'la was, accordingly, sent in the aftcnioon to Mr. Douglas, and
very shj' and miserable the poor little creature looked. The iirst thing
to be done was to wash her and put her into civiUscd gannents, and
she submitted quietly to the operation, though evidently very much
frightened. It was curious, however, to see how soon she became
reconciled to a mode of life so entirely strange to her, seeming to fall
into the manners of her new home without the least difticultj'.

Shortly afterwards another addition was made to the family by the
arrival of a second little girl, a very small one, the child of a Hottentot
father and a Kafir mother. The mother was in the habit of frequent-
ing Mr. Doviglas's premises, and had often been accompanied by the
little Katie, who had been repeatedly promised to Mrs. Douglas as a
gift. The children were very anxious that the child should be accepted,
and Mrs. Douglas herself longed to havo the littlo creature ; but an
excuse was alwavs forthcoming each time that the immediate nerform-
anco of the promise was proposed. One Sunday afternoon, however,
when Mrs. Douglas was once more begging for the little Katie, the child
herself settled the question by suddenly leaving her mother's side and
nestling up to her new friend. The httle one was dressed in a kind of
civilised attire, but on examinntion itM-as found that the clothes urrc all
finnh/ flitclicd hii'Di her! They were at once replaced by a suit like
Nondela's ; and, in clean frock and pinafore, the two children looked
very neat and were extremely happy.

In the meantime much sympathy was felt for the imhappy Utshaui,
who was universally shunned by all his former associates, and hardly
dared to show his face among them at all. At length one day Mrs.
Douglas was surprised and delighted by being informed by Usikwama
that they had now discovered their mistake, and that Utshani was not
an " umtakati" after all.

" And how," asked Mrs. Douglas, " was this found out ?"

"Oh," replied Usikwama, composedly, "the chief says it is a mistake."

" "What chief'?" asked the children, in a breath.

" The chief of the people — our chief," answered Usikwama. " He
is very merciful : all his people love him very much ; his people are
many. Utshani went to him and asked him, and he told his people to
leave oft" oppressing Utshani — he is mthout blame."

Mlsulnn life,
otl. 1, imm.

8 mishaps ou
Next day was
ud. As soon
to bis disap-
l)and who still
to him hy thu
dy disposed of

. Douglas, and
The lirst thiug
{^aiTUCuts, and
tly very much
u she became
seeming to fall
culty.
3 family by the

of a Hottentot
Dit of frequent-
npaniod by the
?. Douglas as a
lid bo accepted,
•eatnro ; but an
icdiatc pcrform-
i-uoou, however,
I Katie, the child
other's side and
;ed in a kind of

clothes iirre all
])\ a suit like
lildren looked

ihappy Utshaui,
tes, and hardly

(mo day Mrs.

by Usikwama
Utshani was not

it is a mistake.

iikwama. " He
his people are
lid his people to

MUslon LKc,
Oct. 1, 13)W.

MISSIOXARY NOTE BOOK.

099

" Did ho know Utshaui before?" asked Mrs. Douglas.

"Yes, lady," answered Usikwama ; "Utshaui nursed him when ho
was a child."

Mj's. Douglas was veiy glad the poor follow was out of his trouble,
but sho could not forbear a smilo at the simplicity of the people,
whoso fancied proofs of their neighbour's guilt all fell to the ground at
the word of their chief.

MlSSIONAllY NOTE BOOK.

|.H!55ion;inr .ituticntsljips.

HE AViirminster Mission House is, wc believe, now recognised
as almost exclusively a training school for St. Augustine's.
It thus supplies, in connection with the S.P.G., what Lasloug
been felt to be a gi'eat want : viz., a place to which lads, who at the age
of 14 or 15 give pi'omise of eventually becoming suitable candidates ft r
Missionary Mork, may be sent. The weak point in the St. Augustiuu's
system has hitherto been that it has occupied the position of a uni-
versity without any school to feed it. It, in fact, oilers an education to
a class which in the interests of society ought not to exist, and which,
as a fact, does not exist in any numbers. It expects to find youths of
IS or 20 v>ho, though iis a rule their education ceased at 14 or 15,
have not yet fixed upon any pursuit in life, or, if they have entered upon
any calling, arc able and willing to relinrpiish it It is only reasonable
to suppose, that iu nine cases out of ten in which younr' men give up
some other occupation to go to St. Augustine's, they would have
chosen their career in life much earlier had the opportunity been
given them, and would thus have gained three or four years — the
importance of which in an educational point of view cannot be over-
estimated.

But perhaps tho most serious evil resulting from this an-angement
has been that tho action of the Missionaiy Studentship Associations
has been to a great extent paralysed, from the very impracticabihty of
the object which they propose to themselves. What can be more dis-
heartening thau to find, as is continually the case, that ui a whole
diocpse there is not a single eligible candidate for the ofl'ercd maiu-
teuauce and education. Everv deruvmau knows that there is hardlv a
palish in England of any size from which, if he wore allowed to select
a boy at the age of 14, ho could not find at least one possessed iu

t !

700

MISSION LIFE.

1. <kl. 1, IWiK.

11 f,'roat(n' or less dcfjive of all tbo (luiiliftcations likely to reuiltr liira a
valuable luliourer iu the ^Mission lielil.

After that age a youth is hampered by au expense haviug been in-
cniTed cither in npprentieiuf,' him or in some other way. lie has, too, if
he is worth nnythiiit,', a natural dislike to giving up a pursuit be has oidy
just entered upon. ^lay we not hope that the Missionary Studeutshij)
Associations will recognise this fact, and niuko their arrnngemeuts
accordingly ? We might then hope that their studentships, instead of
going begging as they have hitherto done, would be rather an object of
competition. As a result of their more successful operation their funds
would, we cnnuot doubt, be largely increased ; they have been snch an
acknowledged failure hitherto that the fluids they havi' collected is no
test whatever of what they could obtain if they knew bow to spend the
money they get to better purpose. Such Mission Houses as War-
minster would then bo multiplied, and St. Augustine's might eventually
become rather a university than a, college.

If, in spite of the enormous disadvantages under which it has laboured
in respect of the supply of students, St. Augustine's has done the
Church such good somce as it is confessed on all hands it has, what
may it not do when the candidates for the education and training it
afl'ords are nniltiplied, as we believe they would be by the proposed
changes.

0)c ^. p. 6,

'•HE Missidii Field for September reports progress under the
following heads : —

1. A rrsitiiir of the Report of the Pongas ^Mission. The

stall' now consists of the Eev. H. Duport in charge of the whole [Mission,
two catechists, candidates for holy orders, two schoolmasters, one of
whom is also a catechist, and two schoolmistresses. At Domingia,
Fallangia, and Isles de Los, good progress is being made. The imme-
diate formation of fresh stations is contemplated.

2. An appeal from Dr. Callaway, at Natal, for a hospital for the
Zulus, to consist of three wards, one for white and one for native nien,
and one for women.

B. A favourable report of the progress of the Society's work in the
Diocese of Calcutta.

4. An account of a Missionary tour in Borneo by Archdeacon
Chambers, which reads like two or three pages cut out of an extremely
interesting book, which, however, only serves to mystify us as to the
history and fortunes of the people alluded to.

u. Notes of the work of Missionaries at Montreal, Huron, Nassau,

rMI»i>loii I.Kr,
I Oct. 1, iwit.

I render him ii

ftviug boon in-
Ho bixR, too, if
nit ho hiis (inly
ry Stiuk'Htshi])

.iiTun^'cmouts
lips, iustc'iid (if
ler an ohjuct ol
ion their funds
L' been such an

colk'Ctcil is no
)W to spend the
ouscs as War-
ii<^ht eventually

1 it has laboured
I has done the
ids it has, what
and training it
y the proposed

n'css under the

:\Iission. The

whole ^Mission,

musters, one of

At Domingia,

e. The inime-

lospital for the
for native iiien,

y'a work in the

by Archdeacon
of an extremely
fy us as to the

Huron, Nassau,

MNoloii Mfc,-
Uet. I, lwl8. .

MISS ION AUY NOTL UOOK.

roi

(.'apctown, and St. Helena. Fvnux Nassau the lie v. J. Weathcrstou re-
ports that eatechists arc at work ou all the islands under his cure. He
is only able to visit the more distant ones twice a 3'ear to administer
the Holy C'onnuunion.

(). A sunnnary cf the Mission work going on in Dritish Guiana. The
following extract from an official report is given: — " When I lirst ar-
rived in this (bstrict, befon* any ^lissionary was appointed to it, a nioro
disorderly people than the Arawaaks could n(jt be found : nuu'ders were
of frequent occurrence ; now tbo case is reversed, no outrages of any
description ever happen. They attend regularly divine service, their
children arc educated, they dress neatly, arc lawfully married, and, as
a body, there are no people in point of general good conduct to sur-
pass them. This change was brought about solely by Missionary
labour."

7. Notes of Colonial and Missionary events. 81,000 emigrants left
the United Kingdom during the (luarter ending June i50, iHliH.
The average earnings per man on the Victoria goldlields is i'y? 1">'. 7'/.
per annum. The total receipts of the S. P. G. during the present year,
from January to July, are £31,lo7, as compared with fi;5.501 during
the same period in 1H07. The Bishop of Frederietou bus arrived in
England.

Zk Cfjurcli ilHissionani .i'orlctii.

HE ( 'liiircli MissitDiiiri/ Intclllgciicfr reports progress in a scries
of articles of unusual interest.

1. From an account of the North India ^lission wo learn
that in Bengal, the North- West Provinces, and in the Punjab, there are
forty-four European Missionaries and seven European eatechists. The
number of native converts is 10,501 — a nundier small when compared
with the population of the country, Init large when considered with
reference to the strength of the prejudices with which Christianity has
to contend. In the Punjab, out of 117 communi, ■nts, 9() are native
helpers.

2, A Social Science Association has recently been formed in Bengal.
The Hon. Mr. Justice Phear is the president, and seven natives are
associated with eight European gentlemen. The inaugural address is
a remarkable sign of the times, and the mere fact cf its being listened
to patiently by Hindu gentlemen of high standing, is a great sign of
progress. The subjects of caste and the status of women were fully
dealt with.

3. A new field for Missionaiy efToi-t has been selected in Pajpootana ;
its head quarters will probably be at Ajmcre, the capital of a British
district of the same name.

n ''

l; .;!

702

MISSION LIFE.

rMlMlon I.IU,

I cut. 1,1 KH).

•1. Tlio Bishop (if Victoria (lescrilios a confirmation at Fnh-clmw, a
city with a jxipuhition of two millions, wLeii cii^'btt'ou nion, ten women,
and five youths were presented ; and also the ordination of a native
catcchist, of whom bo Kays, " Ho is a well-informed and educated man ;
his preaching, 1; )th in manner and matter, is oxcelleut." The Dishop
describes also his visit to a station superintended by another catecbist,
who bo hopes will eventually bo ordained.

5. A continuation of an article commenced in August on Central
Asia gives an iiccount of the work carried on by the ^loraviaus among
the Thibetan JJuddhists. Hitherto their labours have been greater than
their success. After more than ten years' work iu Labul they only
reckoned six converts ; while at another and more recent Mission, not a
single convert had been gained. The religion with which they have to
cope is a modification of Indian Buddhism.

''ii.i

1.';
n

(Lniuma.

T tho meeting of the Diocesan Synod of Guiana, on January
'29th, the Bishop said that never, during his experience,
hud their Mission fields promised so rich a harvest. At a
station he hiid recently visited, some sixty persons, adults and chikkeu,
were waiting to bo baptized, and sixteen couples to be married, at
the approaching visit of tho superintending clergyman.

Ujiou tho banks of tho Coreutyn, and upon tho Massarani at its
junction with the Cuyuni, a considerable body of Indians has already
been drawn together, through tho very zealous exertions of a clorgj-mau
who has been voluntarily labouring amongst these people, and who
now imploringly asks for help.

In tha upper part of tho Borbico River, about 110 miles from
New Amsterdam, one Missionaiy is located, with his family. His
house though unfinished was sufticicntly advanced to accommodate his
family, and a school-house, answering meanwhile for tho sen-ices of
the church, had been erected.

At tho remotest estate on tho Corcntyn, on tho day after tho Bishop's
aiTival amongst them, ninety-seven Chinese Christians, including a few
children, were gathered together at an eiu'ly hour iu tho morning
in their own humble house of prayer, before they went forth to theii'
daily task. At the church, afterwards, thirty-fivo Chinese and three
Coolies from India partook of the Lord's Supper.

Some few of the Coolies from India have boon added to tho Church
every year. Ho lately conversed with seven intelligent converts from
heathenism who, after confirmation, partook of the Lord's Supper, on
All Saints' Day, with a largo body of the newly confirmed.

L IKt. l.lKKt.

i'nli-chftw, a
ten women,
of a nfttivc

.icated man ;
The Bishop

101- catcchist,

t on Central
iviaus among
1 greater tlian
nl tlioy only
ilission, not a
they have to

MI«»lnnMf*,T
Uit. I.lbOS. J

MISSIONARY NOTE DOOK.

703

X, on January
is experience,
lan'ost. At a
! and children,
married, nt

issarani at its
s has already
)t' a clergj-man
pie, and who

|o miles from
family. His
pmmodatc his
|ho sen'iccs of

tr the Bishop's
icluding a few
the morning
I forth to their
leso and three

lo tho Church
I converts from
Is Supper, on

Alludincr to tho advance of Ritualism in England, tho Bishop thought
that, wuaiu a proscribed maximum and minimum, great latitude
should 1)0 allowed to every congregi-ation, /.<•., to congregations sulli-
cicntly intelligent to act and think for themselves, and not to tho clergy
alone, nor to tho clergy with tho few adherents which would doubtless
bo found everywhere.

Alluding to tho discontinuance of Parliamentary grants, which have
hitherto been made for tho Bishops and certain clergy and catechistM of
the Church of England in tho West Indian Dioceses, tho Bishop had
been given to understand that whatever was done would be dono
gi'adually. Ho believed that the laity in that and tho sister dioceses
would bo ready t(j prevent as far as possible any serious disturbance of
the existing relations of tho Church.

At a subsequent meeting of clergy and laity, two subjects — marriage
and education — were discussed. The neglect of the marriage ordinance
has for years past been a serious blot on tho religious character of tho
population : the great mass of persons in tho colony living together in
unblushing defiance of God's most sacred law cannot fail to furnish food
for sad and bitter reflection. It was agi'eed that steps must bo taken
to procure some additional legislation on the subject.

The following educational statistics were given: — "On tho school-
books in tho Dioceso appear the names of 171 aboriginal Indians, 27
Chinese, and 072 Coolies ; while 87 Indians, 8 Coolies, and 27 Chinese
have been confirmed during the year."

Tho total number of children in attendance, Church of England Day

Schools
Ditto, at Sunday Schools ...
Number of Communicants ...
Amount of Ofiertory
Ditto Pew Rents

Ditto Special Contributions

Total number of Churches and Chapels
Number of Clergj', including Bishop ...
N.B.— Of tho burials by the Clergy, 38 per cent,
young children.

... G,896
... 3,171

... 7,178
v^l2,454 : 82

$9,396
^•12,794 :

were those of

20
18

■ilailtoitns iir ^ustr;ili;r.

HE following is from a new work on railways by Sir Cusack
Roney : —

Of tho four gi'eat modem divisions of the Australian con-
tinent. New South Wales had, at the commencement of the present
year, 263 miles, and the expenditure upon th<;m had been .i'2,7-16,373;
Victoria, 272, with an expenditure of i;9,9U5,G3i ; Queensland, 78,

"..

Sill

I ;

i 1

'."*'

i I

704

MIHHIOX LIFH.

rMI»«lnn I, If.',
L IM ■

.•l.l.lnw.

with nil oxpcinlituro C'()l7,(inH; mid Siuitli AnHtraliii 50. T'lo oxpoii-
ilitiiri' Inr riiil\viiy:< in tliis ciiliiny is imt stati'd in tlif I'llurns liit'oro us.
It will IhuH 1)0 seen tliiit llie uggref,'iite leii^'tli oi' tbo Aii.struliiiu ruilwiiys
is (KJO iiiiloH.

In the New Sontli WuIch provlnco tliero iivc tliroo nmin lines, all of
wliicli coinineiK'c iit Sydney — the (ireiit Southern, the (h'eiit Western,
iind the (ireiit Northorn. The first is to extend throuj,di (Joullnirn to
the MuiTay Uiver ut Allmry. Althou},di some of the works on this lino
arc ve heiivy, luid there is ii loii^' tunnel to coniplito throu,t,'h the
(liliraltiu JMoimtiiiiis, noverthele.ss, it is expected that the line will he
completed in IHOH. The Grent Nortluirn will extend to Muswell J'rook
on the Ilnntcr llivcr, sixty miles north-west of INIaitliind, nnd IH.S miles
from Sydney. New South Wales has its Windsor and its Uiclimoiid,
and these places arc accommodated with railway communication from
Sydney. When the several lines now open, nnd those in process of
construction nro completed, the colony will have fJOO miles of railway
»vitliiii its limits.

The A'ictoriau railways consist of two main linos.

THE ILLUSTRATIONS.

Both oui* illustnitions aro from sketches bj- Mr. Atkinson.
The waterfall was taken duvinf]^ his sojourn nmonfjfst the Kir^'his.
He thus (leserihes the preparation of the tribe for niovinfi^ olf to
their summer pastures : — " In the morning I beheld a scene that
can only bo Avitncssed in these pastoral regions. The noul con-
sisted of thirteen yourts, put up in a temporary manner; the
voilocks were hanging in picturesque folds. The women were
milking the cows and goats, the men were preparing to drive the
herds to their pastures. When the latter began to move otl", the
plain around seemed one mass of living animals, while Kirghis,
dressed in their gay costume and mounted on spirited horses,
were galloping to and fro separating their different charges.
More than 35,000 animals were in motion."

The frontispiece gives a good idea of the character of the
country by which these vast i)lains of Central Asia are shut in.
" The water bounds over a ledge of rocks formed into a crescent,
down which it leaps in one broad sheet for about 000 feet."

The illustration facing page G83, represents an officer oi the
Manjourians, with his wife. The Manjourians are chiefly engaged
in trade with the inhabitants of the Amoor, dealing chiefly iu
Chinese produce, and receiving back furs and isinglass.

rMI"lon I.lfo,
L Oi't.l, IMW.

The oxpen-
ims l)tt'iii'o lis.
I'iiliiiu niilwiivs

ill lint'H, fill of
ti'ciif. Wostuni,
h (ioulluirn to
\8 on thin lino
D throuilh the
(! liiii! will lio
JnHWcll Jirook
iind ITiH miles
its llichmoiiil,
mic'iition IVoin
I in process ftf
iles of raihvnv

Iv. Atkinson,
the Kirjfliis.
loviuff otl' to
, a scene tliiit
he aoul con-
nauner ; the
women were
: to drive the
move olY, the
hile Kir},'his,
ritetl horses,
ent charges.

actcr of the
are shut in.
;o a crescent,
feet."
oiiicer oi the
iefly engaged
ng chiefly iu

IBS.

ii ; '

' I'l.l

■it

I'm

ii;

f Miffiloii Lite, .Vol'. 2, \it,\

iOiyifKi zaii^iiaiKgiAJ

(/■W>«1 tht SOITII AMRIIICAS MlSMDN ;.a- .SoCJIETr's Macja/.i.ve.)

^=!«

l?8lon Llle, yor. 'J, imx

How •-', 1»G8. j

THE STORY 01-' AX IND 'N MISSIOK.

70o

THE STORY OF AN INDIAN MISSION.

(^Continued from pay c 661.)
CIIAPTEU V.

Sl'XSIIIXK AXn SHADE.

KXXX n XKXX

UPPOSE v'y, mnitlis to have gone over tlic
heacls of the tlireo y< m'^ ]\lih.,i()iiaries at Myd-
lii'iiia — six exciting, eventful months, which have
served to hring out the dark and the brighter
traits of the work, and to show the weakness as
well as the strength of the [Mission. During
that interval lirst a temporary house, or jMission
bungalow, was built : a large temporary church,
'•vuciform in shape, to admit of the unbaptised
sitting in either aisle, while the baptised occupied the
nave, was finished and made use of morning and evening
as our church, during the day as our schoolroom : a
sn: dl band of native agents had been organised and set
to work as catechists and schoolmasters ; a system of
regularly inspecting the various stations had been intro-
duced — and, in short, a vigorous plunge had been taken, and we
soon found ourselves in the full tid'> of jNlission labour.

A few words descriptive of each of these undertakings will
enable our readers the better to understand the system on which
an Indian Mission is carried out.

And first, as regards our church : for that was comideted and
stood out in all its primitive ugliness before a single post for
our iiouse was set up. Mr. S., to whom, as I have said before,
was entrusted the duty of planning and erecting, designed a
large barn or shed in the form of a + , capable of accommodating
three oi four hundred persons. A temporary wooden railing
sot up on Sundays separated the eastern arm of the cross from
the rest of the building and it then became our chancel and
sacrarium. But this distinction was not observed on week-days :
a table, undraped, stood in the middle (on Sunday it was covered
with a plain white Altar-cloth), where the reader or preacher
could see all the congregation, divided as follows : — unbaptised
VOL. V. 45

700

MISSION LIFE.

rStlsslon Lifo,
L Nov. a, 180H.

i;!!i;

H ■:(|l
T ■ 'li.

'Hi

"'•M

■I
r t

:'r"-".

I'lb

' -.u

'■•1

"..fi

':ii

! 'ill

,;•.;)!

men on his riglit, women unbaptiscl on liis left, and before bim
the baptised members of bis flock, but divided as to sex, men on
one side, women on the otber.

Amonj,' otber advantages, tins arrangement enabled tbc
preacher to see at a glance the advance in Christianity which
each of his hearers had made, and to address himself to sjiecial
classes, or to call upon individuals or bodies seated in one
particular 2^art of the building. The sermon, and, in short, all
Missionary teaching, is so catechetical that it greatly facilitates
questioning when the congregation is so disposed as to admit of
regular orderly transition from one part to another. Having
given out his text, or enunciated a particalar division in his dis-
course, the Missionary calls upon some of his hearers to repeat
what he has just heard. "Let the baptised men tell me what
was my second division." " Can any unbaptiscd woman mention
a text in proof of what has been said?" '"Let the children
repeat the verse beginning so and so;" such are some of the
calls made upon his congregation by the Missionary, and some-
times they are varied by sterner admonitions or reproofs. He
docs not hesitate to say, though in the midst of his discourse,
" Let Samuel, of such and such a village stand up: it will prevent
his continuing asleep." "Let Peace take her child out of the
room, and not bring it in till it has ceased crying; " and, forth-
with Samuel '.he sleeper, a man of forty, it may be, rears his
tall form, a mark of warning among his fellows ; or poor Peace
hurries her little one out of doors ; and, occasionally, I am sorry
to say, as Hindu mothers are not most forbearing, vents her
vexation upon the squalling urchin.

^Vith regard to the outward fabric of our church, words would
fail to give an adequate conception of its poverty and meanness.
It was little more than a bare shell ; the door-way stood ever
open — door there was none, unless a mat hung up against the
opening, or a few twigs tied together like a hurdle of wicker-
work, may be said to have done duty for one. So, though there
were a few openings in the walls intended for windows, and we
had even gone so far as to fix the window sills, it was literally
i/cars before we were able to procure shutters ; and as to glass,
that was a luxury not to be thought of for a moment. The
iloor was but of clay — mother earth beaten hard and smooth — on
which men, women, and children sat cross-legged, with nothing
but a mat, or rough blanket, between their limbs and the cold

Mission l.if*",
jsov.s.ltWH.

jfore liim
;, men on

bled the
lity which
to special
d in one
short, all
fucilitates

admit oi"
•. Havinjj;
in his dis-
s to repeat
11 me what
an mention
he children
ome of the
, and some-
pvoofs. He
is discom-se,

will prevent

1 ont of the
' and, forth-
ic, rears his
[ poor Peace

, I am sorry
;, vents her

Mlsslnn 1,1 fo,
Nov. Z, IStW.

TlIK STORY OF AN INDIAN' MISSION.

707

{^'ronnd ; the Avails were of mud. the roof of thatch, and as this
was liable to continual attacks from the white ants, which ate
their way thi'ough and through the roof in various directions,
the first shower of rain penetrated, and you were happy if you
escaped from standing under a shower-bath, or kneeling in an
extensive puddle.

One night something more than mud and rain came down : a
tine, lively snake, after running a little way along one of the
beams, missed its hold, and fell plump in the middle of the
congregation, and not far from C, who was conducting the even-
ing service. The unwelcome intruder was a cobra, the most
venomous of reptiles. In an instant, with shrieks and screams,
the women (for it was in their midst the snake had fallen) scat-
tered in every direction ; but in the closely-packed and dimly-
lighted room the consequences of this intrusion might have
been fatal to more than one, if C. catching a glimpse of its
shining coils, had not ruslied forward, and, with sure e\e and
steady foot, crushed the animal's head under his boot. It was
an act of courage and devotion. Though the cobra, in common
with most noxious animals, seldom or never attacks, yet it
could not but have chanced that among the scuffling naked feet
some one must have trodden on, and forthwith have been bitten
l)y the snake. Nor was C.'s danger inconsiderable : a miss by
iin inch or two might have enabled the -animal to inflict a bite in
his destroyer above the ancle, or in some spot unprotected by his
lioot; the consequences of which must have been a horrid and
sudden death !

It is with considerable shame that I write this description of
our first church — for that primitive building still stands — the
largest and best place of worship in a ho]H'ful and flourishing
Mission. Our converts may now be reckoned by thousands,
our schools have multiplied and increased, our stations and
Christian villages lie scattered in considerable numbers over an
extensive tract of country : long ore this, had funds been forth-
coming, some building ought to have been erected suitable to
the )n-esent requirements of the ^lission, and worthy of the
name of church !

And what good would have been done thereby ? It has long
been the great desideratum, the crying want of the Mission ;
and we trust ere long that this want will be supplied. Yet still,
in all its dreary ugliness, in all its painful poverty, stands the

iii

708

MISSION LIFE.

P^j

lii

ri!"
'ii,

> 1 '!•

:l!

■ 'it,

' .1

''11
I .It

' ( '111

i'.lll

pllsslon l.lfo,
1 Nov. ■-', 1800.

lirst buiklinff where we gathered our first converts, and taught
thorn to pniy to the Lord, and to ])raiso His holy name.

If our church was thus rude and primitive, it will hardly he
expected that our house — when the first rains of the monsoons
warned us to trust no longer to the shelter of the little tent — was
an elegant or luxurious one. Yet comfortahle it undoubtedly was ;
and oh, the sincere thankfulness when, though hardly completed,
we discarded the discomfort we had so long been subject to in
our httlo canvas booth, and took possession of our new home.
The house consisted of but three rooms, with a verandah all
round, open in front, but walled up at the back of the house, to
form dressing and bath rooms. The central and largest room
was our common hall : here we dined and read together. C. took
the large bed room on one side, with the dressing and bath rooms
attached to it ; S. and myself established ourselves on the other
side : having each a room to himself, though one was tolerably
spacious, the other inconveniently small.

Diminutive as the room appointed to myself undoubtedly was,
no king entering a new pulace, no squire occupying for the lirst
time his ancestral manor, could have been prouder and more
satisfied with his possessions than I was. After months of
huddling together — after months, when privacy (save perhaps in
the open airj was impossible, who but those circumstanced as we
had been can understand the dear delight of "entering into
thy chamber to shut thy doors about thee?" Who can appre-
ciate the sweetness and blessedness of the opportunity when once
more you may " commune with your own spirit and be still?"

l"he completion of our house, was moreover, a source of joy to
us, inasmuch as it enal)led us to unpack, and place upon the
shelves destined to bear that honourable burden, the books,
which up to that time had been stowed away in huge cases among
our stores. I really find myself at a loss to express the pleasure
which the sight of these old familiar friends awakened in us,
when brought out of the dreary captivity wherein for upwards ol'
six months they had lain. There was, however, one drawback
to our rejoicing — in fact, our joy was turned into woe, when we
saw the condition in which some of them came forth from their
bondage. If not the iron, certainly the irhltf ant, had entered
into their souls. Through and through many a learned and well-
loved tome they had pierced their way, and the destruction and
havoc committed touched us to the quick. Here was Hooker,

Mission l.l'p,
Nov. '.'.ISflH.

yu\ tau<?lit

liardly bo
monsoons
tont — was
itodly was ;
complftotl,
ibjoct to in
new home.
!rantlali all
c house, to
irgest room
[>r. C. took
bath rooms
u the other
IS tolerably

ibtcdly was,
for the lirst
r and more
mouths ol'
e perhaps in
.ancetl as we
itering into
can appre-
[y when once
:e still'?"
[•CO of joy to
c upon the
the books,
ases amou;j;
he pleasm'e
kenetl in us,
[• upwards of
lie drawback
le, when we
1 from their
Ihad entered
id and well-
.ruction aiul
Ivas Hooker,

.Mission l.lie,-
Sov. :;, idOf. J

THE HTOUY OF AN INDIAN MISSION.

709

backbitten in a way to have deli<:jhted Cartwrif^ht ; and Pearson's
sea of learniu;.^ tunnelled through and through as perfectly as the
Thames had been by Brunei. Then, with our books, we were
at liberty to take out and arrange around us the little toys and
trinkets of civilisation, all the more treasured because here in
the wilderness they were the only memorials of friends and
pleasures left behind. Thus disposing of our belongings, and
decorating our little cabins, it may well be imagined one or two
happy days went by ; and this half-sentimental weakness will the
more readily be forgiven us, when it is known that even these
little trinkets — but memorials to ourselves — Avere still a meaiis of
instruction to others. Our little bungalow and the treasures it
contained came soon to bo spoken of far and wide over the
district; and for many a visit of inquirer for and seeker after
truth Ave hav(! been indebted to the wonders of our hall clock,
our musical box, and our magic lantern.

It may be well to say something as to our daily course of life,
and the mode in which our time was disposed of. Early rising
is a matter of necessity in India : the cool of the morning is the
most delightful part of the day ; and you press in vain a sleepless
couch, deriving but little comfort therefrom should you continue
ii-bed after the sun is up. 13esides, ours was, indeed, an early
matins, for it began at six or half-past six at the latest ; and our
people were soon accustomed to do as we ourselves did — begin the
day with taking part in our morning service. This I have already
described, and it seldom lasted longer than half-an-hour. Then
we broke our fast on a cup of tea, with biscuits or clnippaticn —
unleavened cakes made with wheat flour and water, like Austra-
lian damper or Scotch oatmeal cake — and occasionally, but not
always, butter or honey, the latter being much more al)uiulant
than the former, and, indeed, of much better quality ; for while
the butter was the produce of the bufl'aloes' milk — the only land
obtainable in the country, and consequently Avhite as lard — the
honey was golden in colour, and fragrant with the scent of wild
thyme.

Tea over, an interval of about an hour enabled us to begin our
preparations for the work before each one. C — — thought over
his plans, letters, translations, S:c., under the inspiration of a
scgar. S , who with myself shunned tobacco, took up his foot-
rule and measuring-tape, sununoned his coolies around him. an<l
jtruceeded to direct their labours. But this was no easy task :

Ill

710

Misaiox Lii'i:.

rMlKslon t.lfc,
L Nov. -J, 1«W.

1 ;ii!:

5:1! ■

i "n,,|

1! ""i

"Ml
; ' "111

'«' •->!

!».i|

III

;

• n

■ !'."

!'^

->'•*.

i'm

'li

1 >

'.1

iv'

.ill

lirst he had to decide irho woio to work and win that day's wa<j;o ;
for even this, small as it was, about two-pence, was almost fought
for in those times of hardship and want, and the only way
of meeting the ditliculty was by having a ntHtcr or list of all ahle
and willing to work, and selecting a certain number in rotation
day by day. As for myself the conniiissariat cares of some twenty
little ones had Ih'st to be looked to. Key in hand, I went to
the store and saw a certain amount of grain and other necessaries
given out ; and at the Saiiio time looked in while our boarders
were' having their breakfast in their kitchen. All sat cross-
legged on the ground, with an earthen platter and ]iipkin before
him, and received in turn a mess of i)ori-idge, that never failed to
remind me of the red lentils for which Esau sold his birthright.
Once a-week, generally on the Sunday, rice was substituted for
the porridge — a delicacy beyond the reach of the very poor in
some parts of India ; and a curry with meat, which seemed always
highly appreciated.

At 8 A.M. a bell sunnnoned me to school, and from that hour
till mid-day, or half-past eleven, I was engaged in teaching. In
addition to our boarders, who Avero more closely under our eye.
nearly forty day sclioLirs, whose parents lived in the village,
attended for instruction ; but thoy were without exce])tion of
low caste. It will show how powerful is the hold of caste
in the interior, when I mention that the parents of caste children,
though longing for instruction of some kind — and especially
for instruction in J-'nglish, which we alone in the district could
give— were content to forego the privileges we held out, simply
because our principles would not permit of uur excluding the low
(so called) to conciliate the high (in their own estimation).
Thus did it happen that for many years, while we were on gooil
terms with all, and while all saw with envy the progress which
poor Pariah lads were making in their education, our proifer to
teach the children of all alike were systematically rejected, and no
caste boy set foot in the school or benefited by our instruction.

The SAstem of education carried out in the school was a very
simple one — the school furniture and iiKitrricl still n\ore simple.
IJooks in Telugu we hud but few, and those were mostly portions
of Scripture : so that St. John's Gospel was given — as it still is
in our colleges — in Greek, as a first book in reading ; and the his-
torical accounts in Genesis furnished lessons for a higher class,
while the Psalms were committed to memorv. Ijater on. tho

MlKjilon I-lfc,
Nov. •-', 1«W.

t clay's wago ;
almost fought
the only way
ist of all iihlo
CT in rotation
if sonic twenty
mil, I went to
her neccssarios
i our boarders
All sat oross-
1 j^tipkin hefore
never failed to
his birthright,
substituted for
I very poor in
I seemed always

Vom that hour
1 tcaehing. In
under our eye.
in the village,
ut exee])tion of
hold of caste
r caste children,
iind especially
district could
Id out, simply
uding the low
1 estimation >.
were on gooil
irogress which
our proiVer ti>
ejected, and no
instruction,
lool was a very
more simple,
nostly portions
— as it still is
[ ; and the his-
a higher class,
Later on, tho

Mlsxlon I.Hc.^
-Nuv. a, law. J

THE STORV OF AX INDIAN MISSION.

711

labours of a ^ladras civil servant and director of public instruc-
tion furnished us with a most useful iirst-book ; but for many
years all our neophytes were admitted to the mysteries of the
alphabet by the truly Eastern mode (followed on one touching
occasion by the Saviour Himself) of a patch of smooth sand and
an extended forefinger. In one corner of most village schools iu
India you will perceive a heap of smooth red sand, brought from
the bed of some river, or some adjacent sand-bank ; a layer of
this is arranged before each beginner, and he learns the shape of
each letter by tracing it on the sand before him. As ho traces
he sings out, often at the full pitch of his lungs, the names of
the letters or the vowel combinations they form, thus : — " If you
give a dash to \i it becomes li A ; if you give a horn to B it be-
comes ]J E ; if you give a dot to 15 it becomes HI; if you give a
circle to Ji it becomes 15 0," and so on. I should explain, that
the shape in combination of some of these vowels admit of their
being taught in this curious way.

When the Hindu schoolboy is more advanced, he is promoted
from earth to wood — from smooth sand and a stick, or forefinger,
to a black board and a soft piece of gypsum. You will often see
urchins carrying a piece of stout inch board as high as them-
selves, on which it is the custom to write their exercises. " Why
have you not furnished yourself with a black board ?" I once asked
angrily of a little fellow whom I found delicient in his statioiicnj.
" Because my father has not had time," ho answered, " to go
and cut down a tree." Curious as it may seem, this answer was
literally correct. To furnish one single board for a schoolboy, a
whole tree must be destroyed : the use of the saw is little, if at
all, known ; and so, instead of a trunk furnishing a number of
l)lanks, the whole of either side is chopped away with an axe till
the heart of it is reduced to the required thickness.

With reference to my experience as a teacher, I will only say
that I have ever found Indian lads to be quick, docile, and toler-
ably affectionate. There was always a high principle of honour
in the school ; we tried by every means to make falsehood and
foul language regarded as capital crimes, because these are the
besetting sins of the young in India ; and we succeeded to a great
extent ; a bad word was seldom uttered, a lie seldom or never
told. In one or two particulars I observed a utrili'ntu dilVerence
between English and Indian schoolbovs : there was seldom or
never anything like a fair tight ; and to get the latter to engage

8
ti

' 1

712

MISSION LIFK.

:.MI>>luii I. lie,

1. Nov. i', IWIH.

heartily in p;am(!S roqniriiif? considcrnblo prrsonal exertion, was

always a work of diilienlty. Cricket, tlionjfh introduced by S ,

soon languished ; " I Spy " and " Prison liars " wcro more ap-
preciated, hut still they went hack to their old national games —
to danc(! round in a circle, twining in and out after a most intri-
cate fashion, while they sang and kept stc}) to the music.

At eleven, or mid-day, school broke up for a few hours, while
we had a meal which we called breakfast, and the children and
workmen went to their dinner. Curry, or mullngatawny and rice,
was always the staple commodity at this meal. Sometimes it
was varied by another preparation of rice very commonly eaten in
India, and called kitchicle or kiclgere, in which the grain is
boiled and coloured yellow with turmeric, and eaten with butter,
lish, 6cc. Once every month our schoolmasters, catechists — in
short, all the IMission agents — ^^joined us in this jiroplc. They
came in from the various villages and out-stations to give in their
reports, and receive directions and guidance, and before they
returned joined with us in a social meal, which, among other
uses, tended to exclude any feeling of separateness, and hinder
the outbreak of caste prejudices. After our mid-day meal was
an interval a]i})r()priated to private study, carried out not merely
individually, but also collectively. A portion of the Greek Testa-
ment was day by day read and studied together, with the licl]) of
some of the best lexicons and annotations ; and then one read
aloud while the others listened. In this way, dry as it was, we
derived considerable pleasure from Alison's voluminous history;
and the works of Foster, Isaac Williams, and in other lines
Stanley and Max Mullcr, left a lasting impression.

But all this while the thermometer is rising — the hot winds
are blowing like a simoom — one gets more and more drowsy over
one's studies, and the brain refuses to be overtasked. In later days
we rigged up a punkah in our hall, and set up against the open
doors and windows tat!^ of ciiscnsi or sweet-scented grass, which
were kept wet, and cooled the air as they allowed it to pass ;

S even gave us hopes of constructing a thcrmonticlote — a

number of fans like a chaff-driver, intended to drive a current of
cool air into a room ; but all these appliances arc enervating, if
pleasant, and I have ever found that the best and, in the end,
the healthiest way, is to brave the hot wind and let it do its
worst.

A moonshcc — or teacher of languages — a Brahmin of high

I Nov. '.', iwiit.

rtion, AViis
l)V H ,

more np-
l games —
most iutri-
lic.

lurs, wliilo
lildrcn and
ly and vice,
metimos it
ily catcu iu
:ic grain is
rtith butter,
Lccliists — in
)ple. They
rrivc in their
before they
imong other
, and hinder
ly meal was
] not merely
Greek Testa-
|h the help of
on one read
lis it was, we

lous history;
other lines

lie hot winds
drowsy over
I In later days
list the open
1 grass, which
it to pass ;
liontielote— a
a current of
Innervating, if
in the end,
llet it do its-

Inin of higii

Ml^ki.in I. lie,
Nov. 1', IHOH. J

TilK HTOllY or .\N INDIAN MISSION.

718

caste, had been engaged at a considerable cost to rend Avith us
in Tclugu for several hours. Sorely had the polite, dignified
old man to battle with a tendency to sonmolency, as he corrected
our exercises or listened to our reading. Though a heathen and
of the priestly caste, he came from a considerable distance, skirted
the houses of the much-despised I^irialis, our converts, and
trusted himself amongst us, the teachers of those very outcasts,
to instruct us in the best way of making war against and finally
overthrowing his o\\n religion. He sat daily for several hours
on a chair at a little distance from one or other of us, his long,
white, and Mowing garments gathered about his person so as in
no way to touch us ; he would never place himself (;ven in
momentary contact with us, as by receiving a boolc at our hands,
or holding one side of it while we held the other. He begged
that during the hours of instruction none of our native low-caste
servants might be permitted into the room, and looked at mo
with astonishment and disgust when, after a common habit, I
wetted my pencil at my mouth to underscore a particular passage
in the book we were reading ; and yet, with all this amount of
pride, exclusiveness, and sometimes atlectation, he was generally
clever, sometimes interesting, always a gentleman. He never
objected to arguing on religion : in fact, he sometimes preferred a
pleasant chat on what he really cared nothing about, to being
kei)t strictly to his translations and grammati al explanations.
We S'lon saw, however, that use had served to lessen reverence,
and knowledge without gi-ace had only served to harden. He
had taught many missionaries ; he had read and helped in
translating many portions of Scripture, Avorks of devotion, tracts,
live. ; he had argued so often on these topics that it would have
been hard to tell him anything he did not know, or anything
that was capable of arousing his interest. He stayed with us
some years, and left us as he came to us — a supple, polite,
insinuating, charming, and clever old sceptic, believing nothing,
hoping nothing, fearing everything.

My school assembled once again at 2 p.m., and S , who

by this time Avas less occupied, took his share of teaching in the
iifternoon — by far the most trying time of the day, considering
that our school-room AA-as neither rain, Avind, nor sun proof.
HoAv the hot breezes came puffing in, scorching everything Avith
their breath ! and ho\.', through the open windoAV (for I have before
said that Ave had neither glass nor shutters) the sun's glare could

I ^1

711

MISSION LIFE.

[MI»lnaLI(e,
L Nuv. J, IWM.

bo seen — ilii/zliu;^ to the eye, and prodncinfj on overylliinf,' ii kind
of shimnu-rin;^' Imzo most ])tiinful to look upon !

The eveninj,' was devoted to ii qniet walk or read ; and when
the sun went down we eoncluded the laljours of the day as they
had be{,'un — with evenin<it prayer in the little chureh, or some-
times, of a moonlif,dit nifi;ht, in the open uir.

''Ill,

1 Mil

; I'l

I' "",

I !

II
ill

'»i

iif(«

III r

»l

'*\

THE MELANHSIAN MISSION.

(Continued J rom jtage C.'i.'i.)

CHAPTEU XYIII.

The readers of these papers must now bo able to imagine for
themselves the course of the year 1859. It passed tranquilly,
without much incident : as the winter drew on, Mr. Patteson
took back his boys to the islands, and returned for them in the
spring. Those who remember the letters written by George
Siraeona and his wife Carry to Mrs. Nihill, will be sorry to hear
that poor Carry died three weeks after her return to Nengone;
and her husband returned to Auckland in the spring, also a dying
man, and knoAving well that he would never see his home again.
But they had a better home to look forward to than that which
they had described with such pride to Mrs. Nihill, " four-roomed
and six-windowed ; " and they left their little boy, Mr. Patteson's
godson and namesake, to his charge.

The kindness of the author of the Ihiixij Cha'ni, w'ho devoted
its whole proceeds to the cause, had provided the Melanesiau
Mission with funds for a college of its own, and an excellent site
was found for it at Kohimarama, on an estate which had long
been the property of the Mission. There is a small bay at
Kohimarama, which looks northward, and is sheltered from cold
winds by low hills on either side. Here, in a sheltered place,
lay the Mission schooner : at one end of the beach were small
cottages for her master and mate, and one married seaman ; and
the school buildings were at the other and more sheltered end.
The kitchen, store-rooms, and hall, were of stone ; the school-
room, chapel, and dormitories of wood, removed from St. John's
College at Auckland. There was accommodation for forty
scholars ; and three or four English people, among whom was

. MlmlnnMli',
L Nov.J.lWW-

MlK-lcm I.lfc.i
Nov. :■, imw. J

THK Mr.LANKSI.VN MISSION.

715

iiif^ II kind

antl wlieii
(ly as they
. or some-

imnsnio

for

1 tranquilly,
,Ir. Pattcson
them 'n\ the
1 by Gcorgo
sorry to lioar
to Nenj:5oi^«'S
:, also a ilying
1 home again.
Ill that which
foixr-roomeil
Iv. Pattosou's

I, who clevoted

p Molancsiaii
excellent site
lich had long
Ismail hay at
red from cold
cltored place,
]h were small
Iseaman ; and

iheltered end.

; the school-

Lm St. John's
[on for forty

ng Avhoiii was

INIr. Pattcson, lived in httU* wooden huts near, taking meals and
livinj,' in common with tho Melanesiuu lads. It received the
namo of St. Andrew's Collefj;o.

No winter school was attempted durin<,' this year; but tho
Mission was {,'radnally workin;,' itscdf into a more defined shape
than had been possible while all was new fj^round.

In April, 1800, Mr. Patteson — now accompanied by two assist-
ants in tho Mission, ^Ir. Dndh y and Mr. Kerr, and also by a
New Zealand ^lissionary, Mr. Ashwell — sailed with his thirty-
seven scliolars from Auckland. Mr. Patteson and the Uishop had
for a lonj^ time been thinkinf^ about holdinjjj a winter srhool at
Mota : tho surroundinj,' lianks Islands, always proline in scholars,
would of themselves supply a snllicient number of pupils for a
winter school, and it was hoped that some continuous Missionary
work nn\dit, duriiif,' these; months, b(> done in the island.

Tho " Southern Cross" visited Nenj,'one, 'L'aka, Mai — the most
promisinj:; of the new Hebrides group — Aurora, and IMara Tava.
leaving the natives of thoso islands at their homes. Tho boys
from tho Solomon Islands were to remain at ^lota during tho
summer, us the " Southern Cross" was not to undertake so long
a voyage till her second visit in the spring. On the 21th of May
they reached IMota, and when the inhabitants understood that
Mr. Patteson was come to stay for some time with them, their joy
was unbounded. Tho vessel was soon surrounded : some carried
tho frame which was to compose the Mission-liouse ashore, and
others brought baskets of bread-fruit, cocoas, and yams, for whidi
they declined to receive any payment.

Tho next few days were spent by tho whole party at INIota and
tho neighbouring islands ; the house was put up, and many of
tho ]Mota people, in their zeal for Mr. Pattcson, unroofed their
own huts, in order to thatch his. As many as a hundred were at
work upon it, and it was quickly finished. Their chief desire
was for pieces of iron, and empty glass bottles, which they broke
to pieces, and used for shaving. Mr. Ashwell walked alone to
several villages, and was made welcome everywhere, and offered
fruit : in fact, nothing could bo pleasanter, or more friendly, than
the behaviour of these kindly people, who seemed as yet to have
been preserved from many of the worst evils of heathenism.

The Mission-house here was situated in a lovely spot, whence,
looking across the sea, you could see five islands ; it was sur-
rounded by bread-fruit and cocoa trees, and near it grew a huge

I' Ml

I I

'•'ilii

I'l

!!:,'h,

i " Mil

■■'M

"t.
'ill

■II

'i>i

/.111

716

MISSION LIFK.

rMlMrmi l.ifr,
I Nov. a, inoti.

banvan, lo yimls in circttniforciicc!. On tlio TnoHilay tlio liouso
'tvas tlnlHlit'd, and Mr. AhIiwiU and Mr. Kcrrliado farewell to their
friends, and re-iiulpiirked in the " Sonthern Cross." It was the
last time tliat Mr. Pafleson ever saw the <,'o()d little vessel whieh
had served him su I'aithfull} , and which he looked upon us un old
friend.

The " Southern Cross," after eallin;^ at Krronian^'o, cxpe-
rieneed a eontimianee of heavy piles and rain. Ilowc^ver. she
pursued her homeward eourse, manfully risiu},' to the hij,'h waves,
and shippin;,' hut little water. On Sunday, the 23rd of June,
the weather became very thick, with heavy rain, anil as they had
sighted land for some time, they hoped to rtach Auckland on the
morrow. 'Die wind shifted from the north-east to the south-east,
providentially for thi! "Southern Cross," else she would have
gone aground on a rocky beach, when all her crew must have been
lost. As it was, having lost their reckoniug, from the fog and
rain, they found themselves aground, with a heavy surf beating
over the deck of the ship. They did not kiu)w where they were,
but imi.^'ined that deep water lay beyond the breakers ; and the
captain, fearing that they might be carried by the wind into this
deep water, took an axe to cut away the masts. He laid it down
for an instant, but when he wished to take it up again it was not
to be found, and the masts were left standing.

When the ship struck, the seamen gave themselves up for lost.
Mr. Kerr came into the cuddy, where Mr. Ashwell was, and said,
"We must trust in Ot)d — nothing more can be done." In a
quarter of an hour the cuddy tilled, and they were up to the waist
in water. They went to the main cabin, but that too soon became
unsafe, as a heavy sea broke over the deck, putting out the lights
and filling the cabin. The two clergymen, fearing to be swept off
the deck, took shelter under the lee of the anchor, but soon all
were obliged to take to the rigging, which, owing to the captain's
loss of his axe, was still available. The boats were soon washed
away, and from two o'clock in the morning to daybreak all re-
mained in suspense, awaiting death. Mr. Ashwell spoke to the
sailors, referring to their imminent peril, and then to his Maori
friends who were with him ; after which they remained for three
hours clinging to the rigging, but holding on with difiiculty, and
benumbed with cold and wet.

Slowly the long night passed. At last morning light appeared,
and the shipwrecked men perceived that their situation was less

Mlxxloi) l-llr.

Xov.a, iww.

ho llOUHC
il to their
L was the
SL'l wh it'll
as an old

njo, o\]w-
kovcr. she
i^h wavt'H,
of .Tunc,
^ they liad
mul on the
u)uth-eiist,
kould have
t have been
ho fo{,' and
iirf heating
they were,
s ; and the
id into this
aid it down
1 it was not

up for lost.
1, and said,
Ine." In a
the waist
lnonhccanie
it the h{,dits
)C swept off
lut soon all
ic captain's

)on washed
Ireak all ro-

iH)kc to the
his Maori

Id for tln-oo

kculty, and

|t appeared,
m was less

.MImIiiii l,l(n,{
Nov.AlMW. J

TUB MELANGHIAN MItiSION.

717

hopeli'ss than lliey had thoii<?ht. They were in a hay with a low
sundy shoro, and it was nearly hif,'h water — they also saw Kuro-
liean houses at a little distance, und felt that if they could reach
the shore they would he ahlo to find shelter and food. Taniorn,
Mr. Ashweirs Maori teacher, was the Urst to try to swim to shore
with a rope, hut tlie tide was ehhiiif,', and tlie outward current was
so stron;^', that lu; was j^lad to swim hack to the wreck. An hour
later the tide had p;ono down bo far, that he volunteered to try
ii;,'uin, and, with one of the sailors, succeeded in carryiu}^ a rope
to the shore, and the whole of the party were, one hy one, drawn
through the surf to the land, after s(>ven hours in IIkj rigging.
As soon as they were all ashore, they knelt down on the beach,
and thanked God for their unexpected deliverance.

The place whore the shipwreck had occurred was an English
settlement called Xgunguru, and here the wholi' party were hos-
pitably sheltered and entertained. A few days afterwards tliey
reached Aucklanu, where they found the Uishop so t''ankful that
their lives had been saved, that ho let no regrets api)ear for the
loss of the vessel — ii great loss, indeed, to him, for she had not
l)ecn insured, as the premium demanded upon a vessel sailing
among the Coral Islands was so great, that the original cost of
the schooner would have been paid l)efore this umc. It was at
lust thought that she might bo recovered anu ''epaivcd, 1'ut this
was found impossible, and reluctantly it was decided that the
gallant little schooner must be left to her fate. However, if a
ship has anything like such a personality as her sailors attribute
to her, the " Southern Cross" might be comforted by knowing
that she had done good work during her short career.

CHAPTER XIX.

As might have been expected, ^Ir. Pattesou's residence at Mota
induced him somewhat to modify the rose-coloured view which
he had at first taken of its inhabitants. They remained, indeed,
friendly towards himself; but ho found that though cannibalism
was unknown, quarrelling and lighting were by no means un-
common among them, and that Lhere was not less need of his
teaching here than elsewhere.

The people of Mota have for their chief god one Ikpat, whom
tliev believe to have made earth and men, night and dav — to

; III..

ir •:''«

I !fll

. ""I
" u.l

718

MISSION LIFK.

rMUxlon Life
L Nov. -, iww.

1 Hi. j

■ M

^ '■•!

;';;» 11

'" 1!

ill ■ a

'^^

:; : 1 i

'11

.l:'

.ill

have had many hrothors, avIio were continually tricking him,
nmon^j whom one scoius to be the roprosontativo of evil. One
tlay Jkpat sailed away in a ship built by a man named JManuiva,
taking with him the best of everything. 1'he people of JMota
l)elieve in a future state : they hold that the spirits of the dead
range the island in the night, strildng with madness all who sec
Ihem ; while in the day-*inie they go to a region called I'anui,
whence a wind blows through a crevice in a mountain jieak.
When Mr. Patteson landed, they doubted whether he was a
•-.pirit or a man ; and some thought that he and his party were
the brothers of Ikpat — they had never seen a white man before.
Then they doid)ted whether he were not some dead man come
back ; and decided that iMr. J'atteson must be one J'orisris, who
had died, because it was into his house that he had entered. At
last the conviction seized one man that this was only an instance
of a general rule ; and he cried, " I dee how it is : when I die I
shall go to New Zealand, and come back again to ]\Iota."

AVhcn a person dies, his spirit is supposed to retire within his
I'ody. On the fourth night it comes forth, and is driven away
by trumpets sounded over the grave and in dilVereut jiarts of the
village; and on the next day the yams, pigs, il'C, of the deceased
are eaten by his friends and relations in the village. Li't us
hope that in them they Jlnd ; ;)nie consolation for his loss.

When enraged or in pain the people of Main think little of
committing suicide, especially on one side of the island, where
there is a steep clilV of 200 feet higli from which to spring. On
the other si(ie the shore is Hut, and they seek death by r.wimming
out to sea ; but the motion, and perhaps the coolness, of the
water, moderates their fury, and when they have gone far enough
they turn and swim back to land.

]'jvery piece of land cleared of bush belongs to some individual
at ]\Iota ; and every person, man, woman, or boy, has his allotted
])ortion of ground, where he can grow yams and his ow^' cocoa-
nut trees. Of course, as under the factory system in ]'higland,
this is not advantageous to family rule : a child of seven or eight
years old is as independent of his parents as a grown man.

It is a custom at ]\lota, and in the other Hanks Islands, for
people to have special friends, called pidxaldx. They are bound
to assist each other, and to supi)ly each other, when need
requires, with food and lodging (no great tax in a tropical
climate). The Mota scholars chose boys from distant islands as

rMli'flonl'"''
L Nov. •-', istl*.

• evil. One
chI ^MiUiUiva,
pic of ^lota
, of the dcail
^ all wlu) see
nulled ruiuii,
mitiiiii peak.
ov lie was a
is party were
1 man before.
11(1 man come
l\)risiis, -svlio
. entered. At
ly an instance
\vlien I die T
Muta."

■tiro Nvithin liis
is driven away
ut parts of the
)f the deceased
illsij^ro. Let ns
lis loss,
think little of
island, where
,0 sprin.u'. On
1 hy :;\viinniinij;
K.lness, of the
OHO far cnoufjfh

.Mlspioii l.lfp,}
Nov. 'J, IWW. J

THE MELANKSIAX MISSION.

'10

)me individual
ms his allotted
his ow'\ cocoa-
lu in Knf^dand,
seven or eight
|)\vn man.
Iks Islands, for
Vhcy arc hound
|.r, when need
in a tropicnl
Itant islands as

their jiiihaJd::, Jiiid treated them, in many cases, with n.ost dis-
interested kiiulucss, knowing that they conld never expect to bo
repaid.

There is a curioas sort of freemasonry in existence in these
islands, liindin<i; men together in a solemn compaet, the exact
force of which has not been exactly discovered. Almost all the
men arc initiated into this at various times ; and there are a
number of various ranks, distinctly marked, in the association,
the only qualiiication for entrance or for rising to a higher rank,
being payment. Tjittle hoys, with well-to-do parents, often enter
early, and rise high while quite young.

Each rank has its own mess, and to cook or eat above his own
place would bring a man sudden and terrible punishment. There
is a public eating-house, divided into compartments, each with
its separate hearth, for the difVerent ranks of members. If a
man rises above the rank held by any other man in the village,
a new compartment is built for him at the end of the house.
^Vilen Mr. Patteson lirst went to j\Iota in the winter of 18(50
(our summer), the initiation in this ceremony was going on, and
the work of the IMission was considerably hindered by it. He
could obtain no boys from any other village in the island : he
could only collect a few from that village, and visit other parts
of the island, and talk to the peoi)le, without seeing much result
from his work.

Mv. Patteson's party consisted of IMr. Dudley and two or
tliree Nengone and Lifa men, among whom were Wadokal and
Harper Malo, who now began to exercise their talents in teaching,
"When the school was started there, Mr, Patteson, leaving his
friends, went olf with some of his ]\Iota a('<piaintances in his
boat to the other islands. The plan which he adopted when
visiting quite new islands was to take absolutely nothing with
him except a book for writing names and words of the languages,
which he kept in his hat as the only waterproof receptacle about
liim, so much of Avhat he did being done by the assistance of
wading and swimming. He returned at intervals to his friends
id Mota ; and thus, without mueh incident or visible result, the
winter passed away.

We v.'ill now go forward a little in our chronology, so as to
show what the winter school in },Iota eventually became.

In 1801, Mr. Patteson, with Mr. Pritt, ]\Ir. Kerr, and Wadokal,
who had just married, and had brought his young wife with him,

720

MISSION LIFE.

rJIlssion Mfe,
L Xov. 2, 18CU.

l;(l

" ' :|«.

i, .'

1 *-■'"„

' ; ■■' ':!!;»(

1 i ' *\V

lii

! :!

tigain landed at Mota. Several of the boys whom he had had
as scholars the previous year had spent the summer in New
Zealand, and had made progress in their education. The winter
opened hopefully, with beautiful weather ; and the only draw-
back seemed to be that there was a severe epidemic of influenza
in some of the neighbouring islands visited by Mr. Patteson,
which, as in the case of Mr. and Mrs. Gordon, the people were
inclined to attribute to the new teaching. At one place a man
drew his bow at Mr. Patteson, but did not let fly his arrow.
Then Mr. Patteson himself was attacked by illness, Wadokal
by ague, and a lad from Lifa by inflammation of the brain, from
which he died. Here is an extract from a letter written bv him
at this time : —

" Julij 28///. I have much anxiety just now. At this
moment "Wadokal is in an ague flt : five or six of my party are
kept going by quinine and port wine, and one or other sickening
almost daily.

JuJjj 'dlst. — Henry died on Siuiday, about 4 p.ji. Wadokal
is better : the boys arc all better. I had much comfort in the
midst of the sadness. Wadokal took his ague attacks like a
man. The boys were patient and good ; and I verily believe
that Henry died trusting in the mercy of God, through Jesus
Christ, for pardon and peace. He was sensible the night before
he died, at one time, and was most clear and explicit in his
statement of belief in God, and had a clear perception of his
own state. Just before he died I summoned Mr. Pritt and
Mr. Kerr : Wadokal crept in from his blanket, where he had
been shivering in an ague fit ; and I think his spirit passed
away as I read the Counnendatory Prayer in Nengone. After
an interval I went and talked to the Mota people, who were
crowding round the little bit of an house, of the resurrection
of the dead and the life everlasting.

" Aii!iu>it Ist. — The new month begins well, as I hope.
While sitting with my Bauro boys, writing answers to my
(juestions about the Lord's Prayer, a large party of men and
women from the other side of the island made their appearance,
headed by a man dressed, as to his shoulders, in a native scarf.
They brought food with them, and tliey came to let me see tlial
they really did eat with the Avonien. Now this seems a small
thing, and indeed it is a very dift'erent thing from accepting
our teaching ; but it means this, that one fir'nly-established

r Mission I.ifCi
L Nov. 2, 1808.

le bad had
ler in Ncnv
Tlie winter
only dni^v-
of influenza
r. Patteson,
people were
place a man
y bis arrow.
as, Wadokal
3 brain, from
i-itten by bim

,^Y. At tbis

my party are

tber sickeninj;-

'.M. Wadokal

comfort in tbe

attacks like a

[ verily believe

tbroufi;b Jesus

le nigbt before

explicit in bis

rception of bis

]slr. Pritt and

wberc be bad

s spirit passed

eugone. After

[ople, wbo were

be resurrection

ll, as I bope.
Inswers to my
\y of men and
leir appearance,
a native scart.
[let me see tbat
seems a small
liVom acceptin-i
l-aly-estabbsbed

Mission l.lfc,
Nuv. 2, 180!i.

Till: MKLANKSI.VN MISSION.

721

custom lias been given up — not merely a social usaj^c, but a
social usapo supposed by them to be derived from, and cer-
tainly connected with, their whole reli,^nous system. No J3iinks
Islander ever dreamed of touching food cooked by a woman,
or of eating in the same place with them. It is, in short, u
giving up of caste in the matter of food."

Mr., or, as we should now say, Bishop Patteson — for be had
been consecrated a few months before this — being still very
unwell, was recommended to take the opportunity of a cruise in
tbe war steamer "Cordelia," commanded by Captain Hume, in the
course of which he was enabled to return several of bis scholars
to their more northerly homes. He returned to ]\Iota recovered
in health, and in October .i schooner, navigated by ^Ir. Dudley,
arrived to fetch them away. Mv. Pritt and ]Mr. Kerr had suffered
from fever, as well as the boys : notwithstanding these drawbacks^
however, the report of tbe work was encouraging. Lads from
many parts of the island had been allowed to remain with them,
and they carried a goodly jiurty baek to New Zealand.

In 18G2 Mr. Pritt and Mr. Dudley spent three months at Mota.
During this time lifty sebolars were fed, clothed, and taught at
the Mission station ; more than seventy persons attended the
daily school ; and a feeling of thorough goodwill towards the
Mission party prevailed throughout the island. From many
villages of Mota, and from six adjacent islands, boys were brought
to this central school ; and men and women, coming freely from
every quarter, saw and heard what was going on. All the cooking,
washing, fetching wood and water for these scholars was done by
the lads who had been in New Zealand, and by the boys whom
they had talked and worked with. It was entirely voluntary
labour, though done in sight of their heathen countrymen idling
about, and showed that the teaching they had received had had
more ellect than could at iirst have been imagined. They also
employed themselves in teaching and working up the languages
of the boys they had to instruct, and proved themselves possessed
of more steadiness, perseverance, and energy than those who bad
not seen them could have imagined inherent in " black savages
from the tropics."

" The change on this island of Mota," writes Bishop Patteson,
"is so great, that we contemplate it with a feeling hard to be
described. The verso is perpetually in our minds ' Thine heart
shall fear, and be enlarged.' Now men may walk where they

VOL. V. 10

; ]•<

722

MISSION LIFE.

I 1 ^

rMl«8lnn Life,
L Nov. •>, l«a8.

4V'!{|

it I

:-i

1
1

1*..

Ii!'

,11

• 1

111

"• . III.

t !

plensc in Mota, and, unless there be some special quarrel between
two villages, there is scarcely a bow or a club to be seen. There
is no reluctance shown now in sending boys to Alomak, the name
of our station, and no fear is entertained of their being ill-treated
by the people of the place.

" Think what it is to land at Mota, with the certainty of being
relieved from the trouble of many things that we must otherwise
attend to by our band of Mota scholars. When we landed there
the other day, after an unusually long absence of nearly nine
months, the good people carried all our things up the steep ascent
to our house, and the cooks for the week set to work at once to
cook yams and make tea, without a word being said ; and this was
the first hour they were spending on their own island after nearly
nine months' absence. Of course we would not dream of requiring
a boy to do such a thing : they Uh-c to do it, because they are
really fellows of the right sort, and partly because they see that
we are their servants just as much as, and I hope more than,
they are ours."

When Bishop Patteson, after a short expedition among the
other islands, returned in this year to Mota, an incident Avhich
had occurred showed what had been done there. The people of
a neighbouring village had come out to fight with the people of
the village where the Mission station was. None of the young
men Avho had been attending the school went out to fight, and
most of the older men also remained at home. Mr. Pritt went
out and reasoned ■with the attacking party, and thev retired peace-
fully.

This is a specimen of the actual ciU'ects of the Melanesian
Mission, when carried out in its fulness, even in so short a time
as three years. What may not Mota become in future days ?

!|
II

CHAPTEK XX.

We must now return, from the digression in the last chapter, to
the beginning of the year 18G1, when a most important event for
Melanesia took place.

Ever since Bishop Sclwyn's visit to England, it had been in
contemplation that, at some future time, the islands of Melanesia
might require a Bishop of their own ; and he hid then collected
funds towards the endowment of such a Bishopric, when the
time should come for its formation. In 18G0, Bishop Selwyii

rMiSfln" l.ifc.
L Nov. 2, 1I«S»-

■cl between
m. There
:, the name
f iU-trcatecl

ity of being
st otherwise
anflcd there
nearly nine
steep ascent
k at once to
and this was
i after nearly
a of requiring
ause they are
they see that
)e more than,

on among the
incident which

The people of

,1 the people of

of the youn^

ft to fight, and

jlMr. Pvitt went

^- retired peacc-

[he Melanesia!!
[so short a time
litnre days ?

hast chapter, to
lortant event fov

I it had been in
Ls of Melanesia
Id then collected
Ipric, when the
iBishop Selwjn

Mlsplnn r,lfo.i
Nov. 1', IS(i». J

THE MELANESI.VN MISSION.

723

Iiad written to the Government, to ask for the requisite por-
niission, with the view of consecrating Mr. Patteson to this bigli
office.

Few persons could have been found so eminently qualified as
Mr. Patteson for his peculiar work. Bishop Solwyn, in this year,
wrote of bini, "I look upon myself now as only an occasional volun-
teer in the cause, and that the real work and responsibility rests
with him. For a short time I considered, rather than doubted,
whether I should resign New Zealand, and undertake Melanesia ;
but now that I have had five years' experience of Mr. Patteson 's
greater fitness for tlio island duties, in respect of youth and
facility in acquiring foreign languages, added to a peculiar gen-
tleness combined with firmness — the sitaviter in modo, fortitcr
ill re, Avhich is specially required in dealing with native races — I
liave cast away every shade of doubt ; and have written in all
confidence to the Duke of Newcastle, to request him to procure
the sanction of the Crown and the Archbishop to the consecra-
tion, in New Zealand, of the Rev. J. C. Patteson, as Bishop of
the Western Isles.

"A most valuable coadjutor has just joined the Mission — Mr.
Kerr, formerly blaster in H.M. Surveying Brig ' Pandora ; ' so, as
I am resigning my spiritual functions to Mr. Patteson, I shall
iilso abdicate my nautical ofiice in favour of Mr. Kerr ; retiring
myself into a field still spacious enough for powers which must
liccome day by daj- more and more inadequate for the work.
You will not accuse me of desertion, when you consider that I
have not Avithdrawn from the duty until it pleased God to supply
titter men. All my feelings now lead me to put myself on the
shelf, and to point to Mr. Patteson as my adopted successor, and
as the special object of j-our future interest, of your alms, and of
your prayers. I wish that you could all see him in the midst of
his thirty-eight scholars, at Koliimarama, with thirteen dialects
huzzing round him, with a cheerful look and a cheerful word
for every one : teaching ABC with as much gusto a,:, if they
were the X Y Z of some deep problem ; or marshalling a field of
lilack cricketers as if he were still the captain of the eleven in the
upper shooting fields at Eton ; and, when school and play are
over, conducting his polyglot service in the Mission chapel."

Mr. Patteson, a little later, writes : " For myself, how can I
ever be sufficiently thankful for the unusual opportunities that I
have enjoyed of learning from the Bishop his method of com-

ijj^r

72-4

MISSION LIFE.

,.Mh^|.ln I.lfo.
L Nov. S, luos.

menciiif,' and earning on this peculiar work. It is, indeed, a
groat privilege to have lived with liini so long ; but it is because
I do know liini so well, and can tell better than any man what
ho has been to this Mission and to nie — it is because I know
that, under (lod, everything has doiiended upon his wisdom and
energy, and personal character — that I am full of anxious
thoughts now, when I must go forth without him who is like a
father to me.

" The more immediate management of the Mission devolves,
therefore, upon mc, but the Primate will really be almost as
closely connected with it as he has been of late. He will not,
indeed, make voyages so frequently to the islands, l»ut he will
always be ready to give his advice, to suggest })lans, to point out
my mistakes and the remedies for them ; and the fact that he
has trained me, and accustomed me to understand and act uj^on
his method of carrying out the Mission, gives, I trust, some
ground for hoping that there will be no real alteration in the
character of the work, though he cannot personally superinteml
it, as he has done hitherto.

" The general principles upon which he has proceeded have so
entirely approved themselves to us all, as thoroughly wise anil
practical, that it is very unlikely that any alteration should take
place. It is a remarkable proof of the foresight and careful con-
sideration which ho employed, that up to the present time no
departure has been made from the original plan pro])Osed by him
for the conduct of the Mission : all that has been done, has been
but the fultilnicnt and natural expression of the idea entertained
by him at the th'st.

" J3ut, in the working out these principles, I, who licst
know the feeling of coniidenoe which his presence on board the
schooner or in the boat infused into us all, can but tell how
sadly we shall miss him. So much depends upon the individiuil
judgment and decision of character, even upon the physiinl
qualilications which the leader should possess. It was not oiilv
the cool calculation which planned the operation of a voyage, but
the experience of sea-life which enabled him to take the wheol
in a gale of wind, or to be the tirst to detect a coral i)atch from
his porch on the fore-yard, and the. long practice which hail
taught him to handle his boat in a heavy sea-way or in a rolliiii;
surf; and the quick eye which detected the natives lurking in t!ie
bush, or secretly snatching up bow or speur ; and the strong anr.,

is, indeoil, a
it is because
ly man what
ausc I kn^JW
1 -svistlom and
of anxious
wlio is like a

rtiou iloYolves,
be almost as
He will wi,
Is, but lie will
s, to point out
^e fact that bo
a and act upon
I tmst, some
teratiou in tbc
llv suporintonil

occcilcil liave so
iU.i^bly wise anil
it)n should take
aid careful cou-
>vesent time no
oposed by hii"
done, has been
lea entertained

I. who best
ice on board tlio
au but tell how
11 the individuiil
„ the physieiil
It was not only
of a voyage, but
. take the wheel
|coral patch from
;ticc which IukI
iv or in a rollinj:
[cs lurking in tlic
, the strong arffi.

Mission I.lfc,
Nov. ;;, iww. .

THE MELAN'ESIAX MISSION.

726

which could wrench their hands oft' the boat. These are some of
the comparatively small matters, asthey may seem, which assume
a considerable magnitude in such a work as this, and these
(|ualilications he possessed in an extraordinary degree ; and who
])ossesses them now '?

" Not a day but I shall feel ' How different it would bo if the
liishop wore here now ! he would not have been undecided, as I
am : he would have seen what was the right thing to do, and
liave done it.'"

Surely no two fellow-labourers in the same field over had more
love and reverence for each other than George Augustus Selwvn
and John Coleridge Patteson.

The Feast of St. Matthias (which falls, l)e it remembered, in
the New Zealand summer) was as bright and glorious a day as
could be wished for.

At three o'clock in the afternoon the service was held in St.
Paul's Church, Auckland, which was crowded. This church has
no chancel, and within the rail wei-e the three JJishops of New
Zealand, Wellington, and Nelson : Mr. Patteson seated in a chair
in front, with ten of his island boys near him. liishop Selwyn
preached the sermon, taken from the ]^4)istle for the day : " .And
they ])rayed, and said. Thou, Lord, who knowest the hearts of
all men, show whether of these two Thou hast chosen."

" This," he said, " was a season of special prayer, even as it
was with the Apostles before the election of St. Matthias to till
the place of Judas. First, for the consecrating IJishops. The
office of the Apostles was in these days laid iipon men who did
not possess the special gifts and graces of the Apostolic age.
What were they, that they should have power to carry on the
f.ord's Word in obedience to His commandment ?

'"Is the promise yet fulfilled," he asked, "that in Abraham
ami his seed shall all the nations of the earth be blessed ? Has
Christ already received all the heathen for His inheritance, and
all the uttermost parts of the cartli for His possession ? Is
there no wilderness which has still to blossom as the rose ? No
islands that still wait for the Lord ? No kingdoms that must
become His ? Are all idols utterly abolished ? The vastness
of the scope of the prophetic visions at once humbles and
enlarges the mind. However little our work may be, it is part
of that purpose of God which can never fail. We pray for our
little one in fear and humility, and while wc pray it becomes

72G

MISSION LIFE.

[Mi»KlOII l.lfl'.

L Nov. '.', lw)».

l. '

I' 'I,

■iiiiii!

'1' til > ill

■','■'.

;■ ..J

! ll;,

''in

'■b

a thousand : it is but a drop in the ocean ; hut that ocean is
the fuhicss of God."

In this case, too, the ]iishop went on to say, a new cause of
fear arose, lest their partial love should deceive them in their
choice. " Wo were all," he said, as his eye {^lanced round on
IJishop Abraham and Bishop Hobhouse, and centred on Mr.
Patteson — all his fellow-Etonians: "we wore all trained in the
same place of education; united in the same circle of friends;
in boyhood, in youth, in manhood, we have shared the same
sorrows, and joys, and fears. I received this my sou in the
ministry of Christ Jesus from the hands of a father, of whoso
old age he was the comfort : ho sent him forth without a
nmrmur, nay, rather with joy and thankfulness, to these distant
parts of the earth. He never asked even to see him again ; but
gave him up without resorve for the Lord's work. Pray, dear
brethren, for your liishops, that our partial love may not deceive
us in this choice ; for we cannot so strive against natural attection
as to be quite impartial.

"And yet," the Bishop went on, "nothing in their own con-
science had ever warned any of them to forbear making this
choice ; and, after much conference and much prayer, they hud
become more and more resolved to go forward in the name of
God, and in the full belief that this was indeed His work, and
this His chosen servant."

Next, he asked their prayers for him who was to be conse-
crated : not only because he would, like others of his brethren,
have the care of many churches, the stewardship of the mj'steries
of Christ ; but especially " because he will go forth to sow besitle
many waters ; to cultivate au unknown field ; to range from
island to island, himself unknown, and coming in the name
of an unknown God. He will have to land alone and unarmed
among heathen tribes, where every man's hand is against bis
neighbour ; and bid them lay down their spears and arrows, aud
meet him as the messenger of peace. He will have to persuade
them, by the language of signs, to give up their children to his
care ; and while he teaches them the simplest elements whicli
are taught in our infant schools, to learn from them a new
language for every new island. Surely then, dear brethren, we
must pray earnestly that this our brother may have a large
measure of the Apostolic gifts ; a power to acquire divers lan-
guages; and also boldness, with fervent zeal, constantly tii

L Nov.'.', !■"«■

lat ocean is

lew cause of
cm ill tlieiv
•d round <»n
,vcA on Ml'.
ainod in the
D of friends;
[>d tlio same
^ sou iu the
ler, of whose
th without a
these distant
m again ; hut
Pray, dear
ay not decoivf
,tural affection

their own con-
r making this
■ayer, they hud
u the name of
His work, and

to he consc-
his hrethrcu,
the mysteries
to sow hcside
to range from
in the nawo
and unarmtHl
is against his
id arrows, ami
ve to persumlo
liiklren to bis
Icments whicli
\\ them a now
hrethren, \w
have a ku'fjo
ire divers Ian-
constantly to

MlssLin l.lf.>,|
Nuv. '.', Ittiitt, J

TUB MELAXKSIAN MISSION*.

727

preach the Gospel to all the nations now to be committed to his
I'hargo.

" One duty," the Bishop went on, " yet remains : to commend
our dear brother to the work to which wo believe God has called
him.

"It was the privilege of the Apostles to elect Matthias out of
the number of those ' who had companicd with them all the time
that the Lord Jesus went iu and out among them, beginning
from the baptism of John unto the same day that He was taken
up.' Our privilege, though different in degree, may be the same
in kind ; for faith supplies what is denied to sight.

" So may every step of thy life, dear brother, bo in company
with the Lord Jesus.

"May the baptism of John be in thee, to till thee with that
godly sorrow which workctli repentance not to be repented of : a
foretaste of that comfort whicli will be given to them that
mourn, by the baptism of the Holy Ghost and of fire.

"May Christ be with thee, as a light to lighten the Gentiles;
may He work out in thee His spiritual miracles ; may He, through
thee, give sight to the blind, to see the glories of the God invi-
sible ; and open the ears of the deaf, to hear and receive the
preaching of His word ; and loose the tongues of the dumb, to
sing His praise ; and raise to new life the dead in trespasses
and sins.

" May Christ be with you, when you go forth in His name and
for His sake to those poor and needy people ; to those * strangers
destitute of help' — to those mingled races who still show forth
the curse of Babel, and wait for the coming of another Pente-
cost : poor alike in all worldly and spiritual goods, naked to be
clothed, prisoners to be loosed, lepers to be cleansed. To you is
committed Christ's own ministry, to seek for His sheep that are
dispersed abroad ; to hold up the weak, to heal the sick, to bind
up the broken, to bring again the outcasts, to seek the lost. Your
ortice is, in the widest sense, to preach the Gospel to the poor.

" May Christ be ever with you; may you feel His presence in
the lonely wikh rness, on the mountain top, on the troubled sea.
May lie go before you, \\ith His fan in His hand, to purge His
floor. He will not stay His hand till the idols are utterly
abolished.

" May Christ be ever with thee to give thee utterance, to open
thy mouth bjldly to make known the mystery of the Gospel.

p>, I

-, i
M

(!
1,

i f '

!
1

1 i

i
■

"I tl

■it>

''111

W^^

■ '•u

■'8

1 mW

1 ' '11

1
i

728

MISSION LIJK.

rMlfilnnl.K''

I Nov. a, iMlh.

Dwelling,' in tlio initlst of a people? ol niiclciin lips, thou wilt foci
lliin pi'i'Sciit with thoo, to touch thy \\\)H with ii live coal from
Ilis own altar, that many stranjijcrs of every raco may hear in
their own tonffuo the wonderful work of (rod.

" May Christ he ever with you ; may you sorrow with Ilim in
His a<fony, and ho crucitied with Him in Ilis death, ho huried
with ilim in His ^^'rave, rise with Him to newness of life, and
ascend with Him in heart to the same place whither He has yone
hefore, and feel that Ho ever livcth to make intercession for thee,
* that thy faith fail not.' "

"It was most touchin^f and thrillinj,'," said a spectator of the
scene, writinf:f to friends at home ; " hut I cannot make you see
the two countenances — the look of heartfelt conlidence, and love,
and joy with which the Metropolitan }i;azed upon Mv. Patteson
as he spoke these deep words of counsel and encouragement, and
committed him in his loneliness to the Lord and Master who
had promised to he with him always ; nor that upward, answerinfjj
f^lance which ever and anon was cast, with steadfast, earnest eye,
upon his ' Father in God,' as thoujfh he would drink in the
fullest meaning of those words, which assured one that he could
hear it all in the strength of (luietness and confidence."

Then followed the actual moment of consecration. The Me-
tropolitan stood in the midst, with the iJishops of Wellington
and Nelson on either side. The ten island l)oys, under the
leadership of ^Ir. Kerr, were just in front of the rails, and one of
them, Tagalava, was sent to hold up the great Prayer-book for
the 13ishop to read from, making a living lectern for the occasion.
Afterwards the Holy Communion was administered to 220 per-
sons, ten of the bishops and clergy oiliciating.

A day or two later Bishop Patteson was duly installed in the
little chapel of St. Andrew's College, Kohimarama ; and, after
the service, he and Bishop Selwyn planted a Norfolk Island pine
in memory of the occasion: to be, they hoped, typical of "the
tree planted by the waterside to bring forth fruit in due season."'

(Tl) be roii/iiilicil.)

I Nov. i, iwlt-

)U wilt foci

colli IVoiu

ay lioiir in

itli Ilim ill
^ be l)uri('il
of life, and
le lias youc
on for tlic'C,

;tator of the
like YOU see
CO, anil love,
^Ir. Pattcson
Lgemcnt, and
Master who
fd, answerin}";
, earnest eye,
drink in the
that he could

cc.

311. The Me-

)f Wellington

under the

s, and one of

uvor-hook for

the occasion.

1 to '220 per-

^talled in the
.a ; and, after
ik Island pin(>
i)ical of " the
Idue season."'

MIkhIoii I.ltr,]
Nuv. -J, IMH, J

LEAVES FROM A HETTLEIl B DIAUY.

729

LEAVES FHOM A SETTLER'S J)L\RY;

OR, THREE YIOAIW IX QIEEXSLAND.

{Contiiiiiid j'rum /inr/e 111.)

ClLVPTEll X.

()^'I-:MHEII inth, innn.— To-mon-ow I have to start for
town with a mob of fat sheep for sale — a seven days' job
of niiserablo work ; however, there is no help for it, we
must take the rou;,'h with the smooth. The last two days we have
had a bitterly cold wind — a ^'roat chan<^e from the intcMise heat of
last week ; and, as a specimen of the effects of the two extremes,
we have patients snlfcriii;^ from sun-stroke and broiu-hitis on the
station. A shepherd in the vicinity was killed by lij^htninf:^ last
week. The most valuable medical man of whom I have heard in
this colony, Dr. Walthard, of Narran<^o, is dead of diptheria,
cau^dit while attendinj^ at a station whore it prevailed. He died
in two days. He was a (German.

]>('ceinher oth. — I have happily accomplished my journey. I
started in company with an old (lerman shepherd, who <:;rumbled
incessantly in l)roken, or rather shattered Eiif^lish, and required
a good deal of hoiiiiriiin on my part to keep him in order. I am
sure I do not know why the Sijuatters will employ so much
German labour, unless it is that the (Jermans will work for
lesser wages than any other emigrants. German shepherds may
be had for £,'20 a year, and on these grounds the intlux of Ger-
mans has had an injurious effect on all other emigrants ; if over
there is a marked reduction in the pay for any sort of labour, it
may always be traced to the Germans. They arc too lethargic
and quiet to assert their rights with the squatters ; but as they
can exist on very little, they will take just whatever is offered,
and the result is, that when once work has been done at a certain
price, it if-, impossible ever to get higlu.'r remuneration, be it ever
so fair. The first night we camped at our outside fence, nine
miles from the head station. The day had been very hot, and
I was too tired to make a bower-yard, i. c. a sheepfold, formed by
cutting down saplings and boughs of trees, and weaving them
into a sort of rough fence the height of a hurdle, so we had to

780

MISSION LIKK.

(MIkoIoii Mfc,
1 Nov. J, IHIIS.

I :

1 1

..I '

"'I

I '

lui

1 . ■

cuuip tliu Hlicfp on 11 j,'oocl open place, ami li;,'lit liri-H all romul
tlu'in to kct'ii oil" tli(! (liii<,'oi'H ; and I decidt'd to watch hall" tin-
iiij,'lit, and tlu; Hhcplicrd the othor liulf. My bont'S ached woefully,
and my eyelids felt as thouf^'h I had a 7 11> wcij^dit on each ; hut
then' was no help for it, iind keep awake; I must. Hai)pily, now
the nif^hts are only ci^dit hours Ion;,', instead of fourteen.

Early next mornin;,' I started the sh('i)herd away at sunrise,
and afterwards packed up and followed him ; we had dinner at u
place called Paddy's dully, and at this place wo met our six-
horso wap;rf()ii o^ its way up from town ; i\w horse-driver's wife;
and Itahy and ii man servant were seated in states on the top of
the loading. We also saw a mob of hulls, which some deluded
victim was taking north for sale, under the impression, apparently,
that his success in the enterprise would set the foundation of his
fortune. I did not like to dishearten him by a detail of my ex-
perience in that line ; and as he made a beginning by disposing
of some beasts at our station, no doubt he is still sanguine. I
fear before six months elapse he will find out his mistake. We
camped for the night at a place two mik^s further on, known as
the " Mount Esk Cross lload," so called because there the road
turns otf to " Mount Esk " Station. Another night's watch with
the sheep, and iu the morning, on going to catch the horses, I
was disgusted to find my own hack dead lame from some injury
in one of his hind legs. There was no help for it, so I started
slowly on, and camped for dinner at the " Two Mile Water," a set
of chainy lagoons, that distance from " IJelle Vuc " Station.

Thinking the injury might be caused by the shoe, I took my
horse into a station near, and took it ofl". It was a miserably
deserted-looking place on the Brisbane River. The owner is an
old "Waterloo" officer, who sutl'ercd great losses in American
speculation, and came out here with his wife and three sons
many years ago. He purchased the station he now owns, but it
took him a very long period to clear off the debt, and even now it
must be hard work to make it remunerative. His wife is nearly as
old as himself, and truly she has been an help meet for him. For
many years she performed all the laborious domestic work of the
station, and endured such toil and privations, consequent on their
circumstances, as only a high-minded well-born lady could have sus-
tained, for nothing but "blue blood" could carry a woman through
the like. They have never spent money in improvements on the
station, and all looks in a half-ruined state. The wool-shetl,

lMI»»loii l.ltc.
I Nov.'J. l»«».

all louutl
I'll hall' thf
lI woel'ully,

I'lU'li; but

JCll.

at HunriBc,
(liuni'V lit II
u't our Hix-
Irivcr'H wifo
u tUo top of
»iue lU'luiU'il
, appart'utly,
latiou of his
,il of luy ox-
by disposinjj;
•^auj^uiuo. I
liHtiike. We
)u, known as
here tlio road
,'8 watcli with
the horses, I
some injury
, so I started
IWater," a set
Station.
|oe, I took my
s a miserably
lo owner is an
in American
d three sons
owns, but it
id even now it
fe is nearly as
;or him. For
he work of the
Luent on their
uld have sus-
iman through
■ments on the
ic wool-sheil,

MUxInll l.iri',
Niiv. 'i, IwM.

I. i:\VKH F1U):\I A HKTTI.KU H PI.VUV.

731

especially, seemed u wonderful alVair after the coinpact urrunj^e-
munts to which wo wore uhihI. The eldest son, a younj? n>an of
sixty odd years, is in partnership with him, and lives at another
station further down the river, much in the same condition ; and
three ^'randsons, sons of the last-named proprietor, have eharf];e
of a third station, which, from report, does not pay better than
the others. The <,'reat obstacle to success seems to have been
that from motives of economy the station was not half supplied
with hands to look after the stock ; consequently half the cattle
},'ot into the scrubs, and hundred:! of wild horses Ix-lon^inj,' to
the owner cannot be "yarded." The station does not rank hiyh
in the matter of hospitality to travellers, but, as I have re-
marked, this is by no means an uncommon failinj,' in the colo)iy.
I speak from bitter cxpta-ieiicc? in the North.

" To return to our mutton," we camped that ni}j;ht at Loj,'au's
Creek, which falls into the rivei i< ar our last haltin<,'-place ; we
were fortunate enou<(h to find a b< > r-yard, so we had a good
night's rest for once. During the " orht rain began to fall, and
continued at intervals during the iuiluwing day. The morning
was passed in ascending a mountain called the " liig Hill ; " the
ascent is nearly live miles, and reminded me much of l}red(!
Hill. I had to walk and lead my horse, which still continued
lame, but as it was only seven miles to Wivenhoe, I hoped to be
able to procure another stood there and ^leave my own until my
return. At Wivenhoe public-house, just opposite the station of
the same name on the ]irisbanc, I tried to borrow a horse, but
the man wanted ten shillings a-day for its hire. I knew I must
not pay that sum, so I had to leave my own horse, putting the
saddle on the pack-horse, and jmcked on it my own and the
shepherd's swag, and })repared to "pad it," leading the horse.
Wc camped two miles the other side of the river at a spot known
as Broken I{idges, a place where many a dray has come to grief.
It rained all night. I watched the sheep until midnight, when I
called the she))herd and " turned in." About half-past one 1
awoke, and found my trusty ("?) satellite asleep, and the sheep
and horse gone ! Didn't I talk to him ? However, talking was
no good ; so, after relieving my feelings by some minutes' invective,
I started up to find a horse, which I did in about half-an-hour,
and then I saddled up and went to look for the sheep. The
night was dark and wet, and I rode until daylight without suc-
cess. An hour longer and I got them, a long way oft', and eon-

■^■-r

ll.f

'!i>..

'I ''!•

III

•■'D

^i'l^;^

• ".i

■»

) , • '»!

1 1

732

MISSION MFK.

.MIsfld.i I.tfo,
- Nov. i, 1C()8.

sidcred myself fortmiatc in so Joiiig ; ns if the ilogs Imd found
thorn out they woukl have l)ecn split U}! into twos and threes,
and it is doubtful whether wc should have found them at all.

That day we „ainped for dinne " ">t Fernie Lawn Fence, and
went on afterwards three miles to Sandy Creek. Here wo had to
watch again ; and next morning I made the shepherd take his
swag and h.'ft him to bring the sheep into Ipswich (seven miles),
I myself riding on and arriving in town in time for breakfast.
Next day the sheep were offered for auction, but only fifty sold,
there being a great number of sheep in town for sale and a
reserve price being put on ours, I agreed with the auctioneer to
leave them in town until the following Tuesduy, when they were
again ollercd, but no bidders ! so the next morning I started for
home again. I paid a hasty visit to ISrisbano, but my time was
chiefly occupied in trying to talk the butchers into buying.
Failures are now an every-day occurrence, and the destitution
among the working classes very sad. 880 emigrants returned
home in the Young Australia, and 2()() in another ship ; 400
also sailed for America — all within the last six weeks. The
squatters and traders arc very wroth, and naturally vexed
to see all their line schemes for the impoi'tation of cheap

labour coming to nought.

It must be anuoyiag.

after having

}iaid the newspapers to publish fictitious statements of the
colony, and paid an agent .i'l,()()0 a year to do the same,
to see it all end in smoke. Of my return journey I have
nothing to say. I got my horse on my return to Wivenhoe,
bn.t he was still lame. Twenty miles from home the rain
commenced, and deluged us the two days' travel we had to
accomplish. I left the sheep nine miles ofi', and came in to
breakfast, and found the party from Cleveland on a visit. I heard
that the owner of the latter station has been trying sugar-growing,
but lost much by it, and now arrives at the contlusion it cannot
pay without slave labour ; and another squatter, who entered into
it with spirit, confesses that it does not pay him ; still, others are
bent on trying it at great outlay. A squatter on the Logan
grows both sugar and cot :>n extensively ; but he has actual slave
labour. He sent a vcskoI to one of the South Sea islands three
years since, and by some arrangement procured a cargo of three
or four hundred of the natives of that island : he keeps them for
three years, but gives them no wages, only clothes (what little
they require) and rations : the latter consist principally of rice

Mlsslo-.i I.Ifo,
Xov.'-', IWW-

iul found

tl threes,

t all.

;nce, and

,vc had to

, take his

<u miles),

hrcakfast.

fifty sold,

alo and a

•tioneer to
they were

started for

y time was

to Imyin^'.

destitution

,;4 returned
ship; -iOO

coks. The

rally vexed

1 of cheap

ifter having

,nts of the
the same,

ley I hiive
Wiveiihoe,
10 the rain
we had to
Clinic in to
t. I heard
ar-growing,
11 it cannot
-ntered into

" , others are
J the Logan
lactual slave
Thuids three
[m, of three
Ls them for
[(what little
l)allv of ri^e

MIsHlou \AU\
Nov. U, 11W8. .

LEAVKS I'UOM A SETTLEU S DIAUV.

733

— no Hour nor tea ; at the end of the term he re-ships them, and
gets a fresh consignment. It is said that the whip is not
altogether unknown in the management of these lahourers ; and
doubtless they have some mode of coercing the lazy and
refractory.

J>ccnnhcr lltli, IBGO. — Since my return the rain has fallen
unceasingly, and we fear we are going to have a wet Christmas :
a disa])pointnient, as we had projected some very respectable
races this season. We are to have a largo party assembled in the
house. The bush, however, looks green and fresh, and our erop
of corn is coming into " tassel," and promises to be extra good.
The fruit is getting ripe — peaches, at least. Wo have none of
the large delicious peaches wo see aL home ; but a small variety,
about the size of a small apricot. These are very plentiful, and
make delicious tarts. The blacks have an oldijjing lit on them
just now, and bring in numbers of parrots and cockatoos ; the
house seems transformed into a hugh aviary, and most of the
people on the station have some. The parrots are nu)stly either
the common sort, '' llosella," or the "' lied Shoulder" or " ]>lue
Mountain." I have a beautiful parroquet ; but the little beastie
takes so much feeding and attention that I think, for once in my
life, I shall be generous, and give it away. I do so want to be at
home this Christmas. You can understand Avhat I mean.
It is not that I am disc(>utented here ; only, at a season like
Christmas and the New Year, the home-longing is invcduntary,
and I am sure vou would not wish me to feel otlu'rwise. Oh,
those old " hapi)y Christmasses," that can never come again
just as they w(^re.

The probability of the success of the gold discoveries is now a
general topic of discourse. If I can ])ick uj) any reliabl(>
information I will give it you. Hitherto, there does not appear
to have been any great rush to any of the spots where the ore
has been discovered.

(7'y be coiitiiiiieil.)

:( "■

I
i '-'

11'"
' "111

"'■!!;

I! '"'i
I'"'

I I'll

( '1 iirf

' «i

'I
■■«,

I
s
II

'II

;,' ll

HOW ARE WP] GETTING ON?

MAGAZINE seems to mo to strike the months some^Ybat as
a clock strikes the hour. It is impossible to take one in,
and much less write for one, without feeling it a sort of
periodical reminder how fast those i/cdr-lioiirs, the months, arc slipping
away. When the last number (October) of this, our special Magazine,
Mission Life, appeared, we said to ourselves, "'Little Workers and
Groat Work ' has being going on now for six whole months (ever since
M.ay). / wondi-r n/uit t/ood it luis dune ? Has it caused any one oven of
the little ones of England to care more about the neglected heathen
children of other countries ? Has it stirred a wish to help them ? If
it has it has done ,svi;//rthing ; for as coveting (that is, irisliini/ for) your
neighbour's goods is the first step hi the temptation to take them, so
wishing to help your neighbour is the lirst step iu the tendency to Iri/
find do it." Thus wo questioned and thu"? consoled ourselves in
October ; and now here is November, with its later message — the maga-
zine clock has struck again, and as it strikes wo say to ourselves, " A
new half-year of ' Little Workers and Groat Work ' has bogur; . ;.•.';..''
Ifood is it f/oinff to do /" Well, let us do oitrselvos justice ; some prac-
tical good was accomplished oven in the last six months, and wo nnist
hope better still for the next. Lot us review the past and prepare for
the future.

In the first place, then, although we have had no support, no word of
encouragement from a single high authority, no "interest" in any

Mission Mfc,
Xov.L', IwiH. .

LITTLE WOIlKliUS AND OREAT WORK.

735

3 somcwliat as
, take one iu,
(t it a sort of
s, arc slipriiig
•cial Magazine,
Workers and
IS (ever since
ny our even of
icted heathen
lip them ? If

nil /<»■) y(""'

take thoui, so
"iideucy to tnj

ourselves in

Jii — the maga-

lursolves, " A

hoguix

[o ; some prac-
1, and we must
id prepare for

Irt, no word of
I vest" in any

quarter, hut have had to rely solely on the goodness of the cause and
our limited means of making it known, the (Jhililroi's Mission Artny is
not only estahlished, hut is progressing in popularity — not "v/iftly, as in
America, where it was taken up at once hy hishops and the Bible
Missiim Society, of course. Their countenance and "Benedicite"
floated the infant scheme into smooth waters from the first ; as bishop
after bishop of the twenty-seven enUsted in one year gave in their
names to the difl'ercnt regiments, no wonder recruits flocked in. Even
people who took no interest in looking into the matter themselves, were
satisfied that what was so supported must be right, and thus chililren of
all classes were encouraged to enter the ranks.

Here, in the old mother laud, people move more slowly —more rati-
ti(/ii>ihj, wise heads will tell us — luid wc have been hitherto left entirely
to ourselves ; our scheme is as unsanctioned still as a now railway plan
before it has passed the House of Commons ; but we have what the
railway originators have not, i.e., the liberty of making the experiment
on our own responsibility. Moreover, if it succeeds we shall probably
be patted on the back.

Still, it requires some moral courage lo fight our battle under such
circumstances. But sometimes the very spirit of opposition inspirits
one forward: there is such a triumphant sense of self-respect in store, if
we succeed in doing people good in spite of themselves ! Wh^u the
''jingling of the guinea" "helps the hurt" of a debt, for instance, wo
know the receiver must be pleased whether he owns to it or not.

And — but properly this is no supplementary fact, but the root and
pith of the whole matter, the xVlpha and Omega, the beginning and the
end, all that lies between included — thk causk is a ooon one, worthy
of all support — worthy of some self-sacrifice to ensure the support.
For instance : Is is not good that children, as well as growTi-up people,
should be indoctrinated iu the duty of helping to spread Cln-ist's king-
dom upon earth ? Is it not good that they should actively contribute
towards that great object by giving of their worldly substance ? Is it
not good for Christian children of all ranks to have in this object a
common bond of union ? Is it not good for them, moreover, to have
the amusements which our scheme involves ? Is it not good for them
to have —

1. The Badges to look at?

2. The Drilling to go through ?
8. The Tea Parties to enjoy ?

The I>(i(l(i(s — because the eye helps the memory ; and it is good for
them to see themselves gathered as children under tbo banner of Christ.

The DriUimj — because having to obey orders will give them some
notion of discipline, which otherwise they do not know much about.

II : .W? '

flt:^

i'(

786

MISSION LIFE.

r.Missloii l.lff,
L Nov. 1', I8l!8.

1'^

■ ij;,

I'm

The Tea Parlies — but this is too absurd. It cannot be necessary to
explain to children why tea parties arc good for them, surely ! Of
course they are, because the tea is good and the cake is good, and the
games afterwards are good. In short, everything is sarc to be good at
a tea party, there is so much to enjoy and laugh at always. And when
the rector, and curate, and squire make their speeches, it is such fun
to clap them and stamp, till the little hands are almost sore, and the
feet quite tired. " One more round, and a cheer," cries the school-
master, " for the vicar." (" Hooray" from eveiy voice.) Of course he
is the best speaker of all; ''only he trill bring in about wishing wc
would all come on a Sunday to school as regularly as we do to a tea
party on any day in the week," mumbles truant discontent in the comer.

Yes, a tea party is certainly a very good thing for children, indeed.

The merit of the project being thus established, we come back to the
questions—" How is it getting on '.' "What has it done ? What will
it do?"

To the first query wc answer, " Wfll, though slowly." To the second.
" Six rcj-'iments in six quarters of England, and one in India, have
enrolled themselves, and had badges sent them." To the third wv
answer, prophetically, that it will probably do more than the inquirer
suspects; for we have at last been joined by a clergyman whose influence
extends over half the parishes of the United Ivingdom.

Hesitation on the part of the cleigy generally is not only natural, but
commendable. What bishops, and the societies most interested, did not
care to reconmiend, they might well look at, if not suspiciously, at
least investigatingly. " Does it not seem rather too American (that is,
go a-hcad) for England?" asks one. "I can't fancy this mixing up
religion and playing at soldiers," objects a second. " I couldn't let «///
children join the tea parties," states a third. '* Put it into some other
form; but this soldiering is not adapted to the tastes of English children,"
declares a fourth. " Sounds so silly," cries a fifth, &c., &c., &c. As a finale,
one writes, " I should have thought it a scheme no one could have a

chance of carrying out, but " And here followed the name of the

very man I have already alluded to as a most welcome convert to our
cause — the clerg}-man whose influence extends almost all over the
country — the Rev. J. Erskine Clarke, of Derby.

Readers of The Parish Matjaxiue, The L'hatterho.r, The Children's
Pri'.e, &c., &c., will all know whom we mean, and feel what wc feel in this
announcement.

So now nobody noed wonder if wc own ourselves sanguine of the
future and what we shall do; as well as contented with the past, and
what wo hare done. We honestly believe, in fact, that we are getting
on well, though slowly, and our pace may now possibly quicken.

Several communications ask us, delicately and kindly — How can the

Mission lAff,
Nov. L', 1BI18.

-Mission Lito, ]
■^OV. a, 1808. 'J

be necessary to
m, surely ! Of
s good, and the
re to be good at
lys. And when
s, it is such fun
at sore, and the
ries the school-
) Of course he
jout wishing we
we do to a tea
it in the corner.
Idren, indeed,
jnic back to the
le •? What will

To the second.

in India, have
o the third wc
an the inquirer
whose infiucucc

nly natural, but
erestcd, did not
suspiciously, at
lerican (that is,
this mixing up
couldn't let iiii/
into some other
glish children,"
&c. As a finale.
could hav(! a
lie name of the
convert to our
it all over the

T/ie C'hU(}mi\
it we feel in this

iauguiue of the

L the past, and

we are gettiiij;

[uicken.

— How can the

"Xn. ,vo„KK«,, .» „„,„ „.„„^^

737

«•■■"«■» break away fe„ „, , ■ ' "^K. 737

l^ ".0.0 ™ tavon ZT7 '""!-"" »' '^■•» - scheme >

plan answers u-h,. d ,' ^~~^-" ""t "tte„n,t it If.,

1,- 1 ' ^"> should von 9 r> , "I'l i'. ^i your nresenf

^^ JJcJln Eegnneut, India.
C^omuniuicationsabouttJin Ar- • .

"" 0..,, «..-.".tSx;3;'~" - •""- 1. «..

^:::::~! "--"-"«n.

j|t-\VS indeed now! Notonlv—

I*eoplo

Hloro nre so <Ioli..I,(,.,l .„ '' °"8''' '» stir ali ],ca,-f, I

-1-e us, as ^:^:^z^^ r^ ^ ^^« ^-n^s. ^

f aken hands across the Athntl i' ''''"^^^'' ^^'^^ ^'^^ ^s if ^o hS
<-""g. and the olectri t^f hich ""'^^^''^''■'^ ^■^' - -^-^^^^^^^
eoaimon faith in Christ ! ^'"^ ^^^^^^umicate it are those of^oiu-

i>ear young Crusaders of the 7-'„.i; i a

S; J'° "r '^ »"«^ !t»11^7p^-*''''o Americans
''"lo been wading s„„,„u,i„„ ,ku,TJ° '^^ UmonoEB"-.. w„

;™ J'* to tci ,„,. .,„„t it, tfor.,"^; ."»'». - vo„. ,„„„, „:^

•'•agaaac, called J/,i„„„ r,-,, J ""■' '<3»««mlb us. Au En„li.i,

-tr-'--«-.iea„So,dio„ofC..i.:.,soebi,d..

hi:'

I >

I iilii

I .Ml'

I ■111,
III

:'l

II M

II III J

(!;:;ii
(!;;iii

im^m

ijiii^'

738

MISSION LIFE.

f.Ml6t»lon Ule,
I Nov. 2,18*.

far off over the sea, loci by your example, are putting their bauds to
jnst such work as that in which you are engaged, and are forming them-
selves into what they are kind enough to call the English hniiuh of the
Domestic Missionary Army, under the title of ' The Children's Mission
Army; or. The Young Crusaders.' Is it not a beautiful thought that
children of the English Church — our own Mother Church, you know —
are one with us in our work ?

"The bounty-money of these children is not used in c.racllif the same
way as ours, for England has not the same great home-field that wc
have to work for ; but it is used in the service of the same glorious
Captain of our Salvation, and of the same Holy Church that is so
worthy of our love. A part of their enlistment money is given to the
Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, and part to the Church
Missionary Society, with the provision that Rogiments may help any
special Missionary work, at homo or abroad. Now, the Society for the
Propagation of the Gospel is one which the Church in America ought to
love very much, for it was that Society which, long ago, planted our
branch of the Church in the United States. We owe our Church
privileges to the care which it took of us during many long years ; and
now it is doing in other lands the same good work that it did for us.
Is it not pleasant to think that our example has sot the children working
for that dear old Society in England ? It seems like one way of
making a little return for all that it did for our country. We think
that our Young Soldiers will join with us in oflVring to these Young
Crusaders of England a hearty welcome into the Domestic Army."

How gratifying to us — how brotherly in feeling, the allusion to our
" dear old Society," the S.P.G.

But this is not all ; the American Anny has held its first great review
day, in a large hall in New York, and two Bishops, besides many
other clerg}', made speeches to the Young Soldiers. Among them was
Dr. Twing, Editor of the Yoiiiig ('/irixtimt Salditr; and he, after ihe
whole assembly had sung that beautiful hymn j-ou Itnow so well,
"Jerusalem the Golden," rose and said, — *' My dear children, I am not
in the programme, at all ; but I want to thank you for your presence,
and I want to tell you some good news." The General then proceeded
to tell of the " English Branch of the Domestic Missionary Army," and
proposed having, at some future time, an International Eeview !

"Think of this, young Crusaders: our American brethren propose
an T)ittrn(ili(i)i(il llcficiv. We have had international exhibitions ; but
this is a new thing — an inteniational review. One warning word
upon this. Would you like the American leaders to come here and bo
disappointed because we were wtirking so much less heartily than them-
selves ? Or would you like English leaders to go to America, rnd feel
ashamed of themselves in the consciousness of the same thing '? No :

f. Mission Ll/c,
I Nov. 2, 186b.

icir hands to
ji-ming thcm-
raiuh of the
cu's Missiou
thought that
you know —

■//// the same
fickl that we
;aiuo glorious
ih that is so
I given to the

the Church
uay help any
ocicty for the
)rica ought to
, planted our
: our Church
g years ; and
it did for us.
[dren working
) one way of
y. We think

these Young
3 Army."
illusion to our

t great review
hesidcs many
long them was
he, after the
now so well,
Ircn, I am not
^•our presence,
hen proceeded
ry Army," and
,eview !

,'thren propose
;hibilions ; hut
warning word
lie hiu-e and bo
tily than them-
lerica, f nd feel
3 thing ? No :

-Mission L\te,i

"England for over!" n,„,t,,. " ^39

."";■:'-" Jot ourselves down i'„'V''^ ^' ^"°'-^ l^oarts ; and we
""I'fforonce into M-hich it fs 1 Z "'" '^'''' "' ^" ^J'^irs, hy the ,l n
-tJ^or, Mr. Charles Wcl „; l^l T' ^?-^-^y to drift.' 'o ^g ^^
Amencu, which touched all h "rh ' "'"'''"' '^''''^ '"^'^^'^ ^« '«
-- wept and embraced ach o^i, ^ TT^' -^--"Hv of people en
'peace an.I .^oodwill amo„. L na"" ^^ ^^'^'^ «" '^^ hlLJZ

---^opethatthatg;::;r-;^^^:-^^^ - --i-

A"^iwethiniuhatTr;::r"T"^^°^^""'^'-"

speeches made at thi^ ro,, 2,"""'" "^ ^-^^''-^ ^-^ one of tho

TWO LITTLE HEATHLXS.

(<^'»'i"incd frontpage 687)

I -rof tj:^r r vt '''''''- -- ^-o the

_==-' " «t""W "-rather a nu-io^,' '"'' ^^^'^^"^'^ the name of
tf why it ,vas given 'o him ^ '""''' ^^'^'^^ ^« ^o^'o uJl

^ow, "Stumnv" ^i"i- -hoAvover, "Stninm-" i ''-'■^^'lut

-ongot ov^T r "'^^'^ '"^^^-^^^ tkan 1 7bv 1 "''' ''''''■

-^ ^-^ bo^he ^:,r rr^ "^^ ^^^^ "^ ^ '-^^"i "'

Wmself understood A !^°"^''- ^^'^^^^n English to I,. ?'. '''"'

« ™<i M,u.'f,„ j'ji't zr,, ^-r^-^' mil t;

'"° ''">™ »«1 feu. a ,M-J.

Ill

7-10

MISSION LIFE.

rMISDlon Life,
L Nov. 2, 1808.

'III'
I Jiiii

ii "III

f .Ml,
(I •1!|

•II.''
' II

I II

I iiu

And tliis is a more diflicnlt uudcrtakiui,' than you mh^ht think, for it is
not in every phice in Australia that a sullicicut supply of watur and f,'ood
grass is to bo found. They had now travelled eif,'ht or nine hundred
miles, and had only just reached the uhoccupiod country. Most of the
men who formed the "camp" were, of course, only hired to drive the
sheep and cattle. This kind of travelliug is very slow work, and they
had now hecu out a very long time.

As I havG told you, they had with them n boy who used to look after
the horses, and help to drive the bullocks in the "dray" which carried
the provisions. This boy was called "Paramatta IJilly." I suppose
that Billy was his name, and Paramatta a kind of nickname. Surname
ho had none— at least, that any ouo had ever heard of. He was what
was called a smart boy — that is to say, from having lived so early
among men, he had become a man in most of his ways, although he
was only twelve _years old. Among other habits, he used to smoko as
nuich as any of the men did.

The little blackfcllow began to be more useful every day ; ho used to
go out with "Paramatta" every morning, and help him to find the
horses twice as soon as he could find them by himself. Ho could
"track" them over places in which a white man's eye could have seen
no sign of them. This was very useful, because the horses had to be
turned out every night to feed, and would often wander a long way.
The men used to talk to him in a kind of jargon of broken English
and blackfellow's hiiiguagc, helped out by signs.

We will now suppose that a place lit for a station has been found,
and the journey is at an end. All are now busy building huts and
making yards for the sheep. The cattle are turned loose, and allowed
to graze undisturbed on their part of the run, and only visited occa-
sionally by the " stockmen." And now I must touch on a subject
which is a sadly gloomy one. The " aborigines," or natives of the soil
in Australia, arc divided into many tribes, with distinct habits and
language. These tribes bear towards each other a savage hatred, which
is not easily to bo accounted for ; but, however, so it is. Now, the
white men have noticed this fact, and taken advantage of it for their
own purposes by establishing what is called the "native police" — that
is to say, they mount, di'ill, and dress in uniform black men, who have
been partly civilised, and employ them to "keep in order" and "dis-
perse" their wild brethren. I am afraid that if I were to state a
quarter of what I know to bo true on this subject, I should disgust my
young readers. I merely mention it at all as being required by my
stoiy. These things need no exposure by me : they are done openly,
and with the sanction and approval of those who ought to know what is
best for Australia and for themselves, and are deputed to put their
knowledge in practice.

illsflon Mfc,
Nov. 'J. won.

:, for it in
and f?ood
, hmulred
[ost of the
drive llio
, and they

» look nftcr
Licli curried
I suppose
Suruaiuo
[e ^vlls what
od so early
iUbou;^li he
to smoke as

; he used to
to find tlio
He could
lid have seen
■s liad to be
, a long way.
•okcu Euglisb

5 been found,

fiug buts and

., and allowed

visited occa-

on a subject

Jllision Llfo.i
Nov.l', imn. J

LITTLE WOnKERS AXD GREAT WORK.

741

Now, it so happened that a party of this *' native police " visited the
camp about a year after Stiuupy had been taken prisoner. This party
consisted of a white lientouaut and six troopers. They stayed one or
two days, and then wont on, on their rounds to visit another station.

All day after they started Stumpy was missing. When the evening
came, and ho was nowhere to bo found, some one remembered that
tlie white oiiicer liad si'omcd to take a great fancy to the boy ; and little
doubt was felt that he had enticed him away with him. The truth was,
however, that Stumpy had run away of his own accord, and was keeping
up with the troopers, cunningly intending to join them as soon as there
was no danger of pursuit. It was veiy easy for him to kecip quite near
them without being seen, because of the trees and long grasf ; and,
although there was no road, he could follow their tracks easily.

After al)()ut ten hours of this ho began to get hungi-y, and set about
trying to iind something to cat. However, all ho could get that night
was a great white grub or two, which he found burrowing in the bark of
a largo kind of gum tree. Next morning ho killed a good-sized snake ;
and this he carried on with him until ho came to the ashes of tho
troopers' lire. On these he threw the snake, just as it was ; and it was
soon cooked, and ready for eating. In this sort of way he lived for
throe days, and on the fourth presented himself to his new master, tho
lieutenant, who was very glad to have him, and gave him one of tho
spare horses to ride. This was how Stumpy ca.ne afterwards to be in
the " native police."

We must now pass over a space of five years. Stumpy was still in
"the force" when news was sent down one day to tho " camp" that
the blacks had killed a shepherd on one of tho stations about iifty miles
away. The lieutenant started at once with four troopers, one of whom
was Stumpy.

When they reached the scene of the murder, nothing was to be seen
of the blacks. They had made off at once. The man's body had been
discovered fastened to the ground by a spear, on the side of a running
creek. Not for from where he lay was found an old tattered novel, with
which, doubtless, he was trying to pass away tho tedious hours, when
the blacks came on him unawares. His revolver was loaded, in his
belt, as if, in all probabihty, he had not time to use it.

Tho troopers were soon on tlie tracks of tho blacks, which led
towards a lofty " range " of hills. Into and over these the experienced
lieutenant and his troopers followed them — tho one, bent on what he
thought his duty, the rest, eager for slaughter.

In a plain studded with giant ''liox" trees, on the other side of the
hills, another shepherd is lying half asleep in the shade at noon, while
his sheep are clustered in thick masses round the trunks to escape the
burning heat. Suddenly he hears a commotion among the sheep, which

1''

III...

. i;iii;

! '<:;ii;

\ ■

1! :;;;

\l\'\ •

1 »UI
! • It

• "1

•.;;>

1
1

742

MISSION LIFE.

rMI«*l»M |.iri>,
. Nov. •-', Ifuw.

all I)Of;nu to nm t();.,'othor, ns slioop will when fVightouod. Ho jumps up,
tLiukiuf^ Unit a " dinj^o," or imtivo doj,', in amoiif^ them ; ho has uo
do;^ with him, havin-.; tied it up in the hut that day. L()okin<^ round,
and iu tho long grafis a hundred and lilt}' yardH away ho koos a dozen
hlack heads hcjhbing about. Then a strong sheep falls, pierced hy a
spear; and ho sets otl' walking steadily away, for ho knows that to run is
tho way to draw the blacks on him. As ho walks ho hears the blaeks
yelling, as they spear and hunt the frightened sheep. Presently, to his
horror, they loavo tho shoep and como after him. lie has his revolver,
it is true ; b'lt tho cunning blacks know that, and, trusting to their
numbers, do not give him a chance to uso it. On they come, a dozen
of thorn, each dodging from tree to tree, scarcely exposing theii* bodies
for au instant. There is one chance left : about a quarter of a mile
behind him lies nu open plain, without a treo ; (hen', if ho could roach
it, ho could face lifty of them, mnd beat them oil", for uo number of
blacks vvoiUd stand fairly against hnsarms. IJut now, from the direction
of tho sheep, comes tho uoiso of galloping horses, and bang, bang! two
of tho blackfellows roll over. Tho tables were turned, and ho was safe.
The troopers had tracked these very blacks over tho steep range, a
hundred miles from tho scene of one nmrder, and arrived just in time
to prevent another.* Tho troopers, scarctely stopiting to congmtulate
the shepherd on his escape, left him to carry tho news to tho " head
station," and went on with the pursuit. Every black man whom they
overtook they shot. Finally they came to tho main camj) of the blacks,
who, on their approach, took refuge in a thick " scrub," matted together
■with "vines" and Matties. Then the oyes of tho troopers rolled and
glistened with delight, and their nostrils quivered as they stripped oil'
and threw away their fine uniforms, and plunged into the scrub with
only their carbines and ammunition. Shots wore heard from time to
time, but no one will ever know exactly how fearfully that poor shepherd
was avenged, or how many of the innocent perished with the guilty.

I have rather strayed from my story. I was going to tell you about
livii heathens ; there is very little, however, that is pleasant or interesting
in the career of the other. Five years after these events a noted " bush-
ranger," known as "Paramattf. Uillv," was shot in an all'ray with these

same native police.
of the force.

Stumpy" is, I behove, still alive, and a member

* This anecdote is literally true.

MIxoloii I. IIP,-'
Nov. •.', IMlW.

LITTLK WORKERS ANH ORFAT WORK.

743

has no
romul.
a dozen
lhI liy a
run is

(> l)llU'l\S

y, to bis
revolvor,
to tlieir
, a dozen
ir bodies
of a niilo
M ivacli
limber of
;dirietlon
,ang! two
) was safe.
» range, a
ist in time
mj^ratulate
tbe " bead
wboni tbey
tbe blacks,
'd together
rolled and
;tripped oH"
St' rub with
iiu time to
r sbepbcrd
I guilty,
vou about
I iuterestiug
led "bush-
I with tbeso
a member

CHARLIE DOUGLASH VISIT TO A MISSION STATION.
{Cunlinuvd/rom ptujc G99).

CHAPTEll XII.

JJlHLIi, cliildren, liow should you liko to see a Kallr mar-
riage?" asked Mr. Douglas, one morning nt breakfast.
' 'hiiiiif : " Ob, wo have ficcu ono already, Unelc Henry.
Don't you romeriber wlu'U all tbo i)oo])lo were dancing and singing so
frantically, and when tbe girls so i)olitely oll'ered to teach Louie to
danco too ? "

Louisa burst out laughing at the rcmoinbranco of tbo scene : the
old men sitting round, some carving spoons or handles for the hoes,
others intently watching the motions of the dancers, who stood opposite
each other in two rows, youths and maidens apart, dancing and shout-
ing ; while the children and little girls looked on, as though longing for
the time when tbey should bo privileged to join tbe fini. " I should
like to see it again," she said. " What serious work thi'y made of it !
Do you remember Uuyaisa's girls asking mo to finish sewing their
drosses for them ? and when I asked why thoy could not como and do it
themselves, they said, ' Sirja sebenza' (Wo are working). Who is
going to bo married this time. Uncle Henry ? "

Mr. J>. : "No ono, that I know of, in this neighbourhood ; and whun I
spoko of a Kaiir marriage, I should have explained that it is a Christian
marriage I mean. My friend, Mr. Allen, is going to marry two of his
Christian converts ; and he wishes us all to pa}- him a visit, that you
may be present at the ceremony."

" And aro we to go ?" asked both children in a breath.

.V;-. 7). ; " Yes : your mamma has agreed to go, and I hope tbe change
will do her much good. You will see a school of Katir children there,
too, which will, I am sure, please and interest you very much."

The scheme sounded delightful, and in a wonderfully short space of
time all the necessary preparations were made, the leave-takings over,
and the party on their way. Two days' trek m the waggon brought them
to their destination. The only adventure in the journey was crossing a
large river by torchlight, a man with a lantern going in front of the
oxen, to make sure that no alligators wore lying in wait. Charlie heard,
with a kind of '"earful pleasure, that a man had once been killed, and a
dog carried olT, by the alligators, in this very ford. The appearance of
the station delighted them all. They were most heartily welcomed by
j\Ir. and Mrs. Allen, and led at once to the huts which had been hastily
put up in preparation for their visit. The place swarmed with little

714

UIHSION LIFE.

[Mlrploii I.lfr.
L Nuv. :', liMI(t.

II.

;;'Miu

II
■ 11

|!u..

I'll*'

1 Hill

11 •■!

II 1

1 1

black chiklren, nml tbo girls, Nomklii and Kutif, foinul sovornl coni-
pauioiiH about tboir own hizo. A coml'ortablo uioal in tbo boautil'ul largo
voraudiib I'lulod tbo day's oujoymcut for tbo yonng pooplo. " It was
liko a pii'-nic," tbey said. Tbo little iiativos Hat on a litiicb at tboir
side, and tbcir cbaiuilod giaco Boiindod vory Bwoot ; ami wlu'U, ai'tor
tea, all tbo CbriHtian nativi'H gatbcrcd for tbeir ovoning Horvico, Mrn.
Dou/'Iim waH dt'ligiitcd witb tbo boautil'ully orderly appcaranco ol' tbini
all, 10 Hinging Huq)riscd bor — so swoot, and true, and woU-trainod

wore o voiccH.

Next morning tbo wbolo party wcro aroused by a boll at sunriao, and
tbo early Kafir sorvico iutercHtcd tboni very niucb, Tbc lesson for tbo
morning was a part of tbo Cbnvob Catecbisni, in wliicb ]\lr. Allen was
instructing bis servants, and Cbarlio and Ijouisa were pleased to take
tboir lesson witb tbo rost ; indeed, as Louisa remarked, tbo words of
tbo baptismal vow bad never seemed so real to bor before as uow, wbcn
sbo was learning to repeat tbem witb tbese men, wbo bad lately re-
nounced so mucb in order to make tbo baptismal privilege tbeir own.

After breakfast in tbo vcrandab, and Englisb prayers, wore over, a
largo bell banging in one of tbo trees was rung loud and long, and soon
wcro seen parties of cbildrcn, groups of twos and tbrces, appearing on
all sides from tbo surrounding kraals. Most of tbesc cbildren wero
dresF 'n littlo blue striped blouses (made at tbo station, or gifts from
Me t borne to tbo Missionaries), but some wbo bad jo. lod tbo

scboi.. J a few days before bad not yet attained tbis distinctii > ; and
many of tbem carried a little baby brotber or sister, tied on tbei hacks
witb a bit of cow-bido.

A bymn was first sung witb evident pleasure by all, and tbon tbo
cbildren uU into tbeir classes, and regular scbool work began.

Nondela and Katie were at once put into a class of little ones, wbo
woro learning tbeir letters under a native teacber. Cbarlio and Louisa
wero very bappy watcbing all tbc proceedings, and still more delighted
wbeu tbey wero allowed tbemselvcs to assist at .■ writing lesson, where
the aptitude of the little black fingers in holding the pencil and foniiing
tbo letters (pito surprised tbem. All tbis time Mr. and Mrs. Allen
wero employed witb tbc farther advanced classes, and Mrs. Pouglas was
superintending tbo needlework of the elder girls ; and so tbc morning
passed quickly and happily away.

After an interval of ten minutes or a quarter of an bour the children
wcro gathered together once more, and marched down in order to an
opening in the bush, where service for tbc natives was held every Sun-
day. It was a lovely spot. A circular clearing had been made by
cutting down tbo trees, the felled trunks of which, laid side by side in
an orderly manner, served for scats ; and the close-set shrubs, covered
wita festoons of lovely creepers, formed the walls of a church whose

MIUHlon Mre.T
^"v- ». IlXKi. J

'■'"'■" ™"»"« «™ 0„K„ W„„K-.

Ill

and tbcu the

;;-■ I^^ .l.uv« gave inuZ^ oZCr'l ''''^ "- ^^i''^' io^i

tl^'W woro tukou to Hoo tho hut wLic-h , ''"'^■''^•'' '^"'' •'••"nor over

«n'l Jnuo, oiio of tho ^iW, „, ,1,., M . ? "'^ "''*■' *^'« «''hool-toach.r"

, ^^i- l>o..«las hu,l h.o„ ol.h.r J T'" ^'"^' '"•'''^•.

'-t ba.I p.on,i,sea to rotn^tt^Z T" '" '''^ "^^" ^^^'^^ ^'"t-

^J^>-0"^'1. tho buHh to church : ho oh 1""' !"''■'• ''''" "^"'-"'"n-'s ri.lo

;^cfargo of tho nutivon-tho In 'i "! " "-^ '''''^ ^^••«"- ^'^'^'^ino

sl^oltor thorn from tho "too ^^iTCtl T '^'"'^ '^^^ ^'-' *-- -hi h
0-0 homo, tho hasty dinuer, Z'J^^ufjT'^-'''' "^^ ^^^ -I
^0 hurrymg down the bush p^th . on , . u ^"'"' ^^'"' ^^'^ A'^aliy

fa"ery--boad nocklucos, lino hoad-Z « " "?'" ^" '^" ^^^^'^ "'ttivo
Joa- son shining with tho oil anl „''' '""''^^''' '^''"'^'^^'^^ ^^a
th"^- «liioIds and spoars ratti n "T ^ ^'''''' ^''^'^^""^' "mlorg^no-
"-'^0 n. a coruor/whilotLrstvltr """'''' "^^"P-« --« i^id
P^cos on tho rough scats p ot fflr t"! """"r^ ^^^^y took ilj^
ath, cntonng and seating thomsoL f ?' ^'^'^'^ ''»-"" different
-"- : the aged ones ve^y ug^T h ^ li. ', • ''"' ^■'''^' ^""^« the
;.>.mod women, pleasant, mofhoi-i^ L f "^"'" ^'"^^^"''^^ ' '^' Yonn,
^ l;J^e wild colts, ]au.4ing, : L :'r; "^^ ^^^^S, unmarried
c^J stdlod into decent beha^ iou r ^ t m ""°"/"' ^^^^'^ -^^
^"1 the appearance of the fathers a d b.S "'? "^ '^^ ^^'««i«»-^^7

1 •

! ■ : !

74G

MISSION LIFE.

iiii

1 '' ■>

i1-

^! !

I) '

^1- :

11 ii.l

H IIII,

n 111(1
11 "11,
'i mil

■»i u!l

• 11

v»

Mil

rMlsRidli l.lfi',
L Nov. ^', INW.

and appearance. Then esime the service: the deep swell of the voices
joiuiug in the 23rd Psalm ; the confession and prayers of the Church,
responded to heartily, and devoutly joined in ; and then the sernuui,
the tender invitations of the Jospel, and the gentle wt'rnings falling
softly on the car and, it is to be hoped, sinking deeply into the hearts of
some, at least, of the attentive listeners.

It was, indeed, a day never to be forgotten ; and Mrs. Douglas's
heart was full, and her eye dim, as she listened to the parting blessing,
and watched the strange and wild-looking congregation siowly dispersing
among the treos around.

FAREWELL SEllYICE TO Till: BISHOP OF CAPE-
TOWN.

R. CO'NME and his inclefotigablo lay coadjutor, Mr.
Back, liavo done the Church good service in the example
which they have given of the manner in which we who

stay ut home may best hid farewell to those who from time to
time go forth to bear the burden and heat of the day in the
distant and toilsome fields of Missionary labour. No one who
was present at either of the services held at S. Laurence Jewry,
on October the Gth, could doubt for a moment the advantage
wh.jh such a mode of leave-taking has over Lhe mere hand-
shaldnfTf and parting words which constitute the chief features of
the usual committee-rooni scene on a similar occasion. The 250
communicants who gathered round the Lord's Table on that
day, to remind each other of the union which neither time nor
space could break ; the liberal offerings, ariounting to upwards
of .-£300 — to say nothing of the united iicis of prayer and praise
appropriate to such an occasion— show how truly English Church-
men, both of the clergy and laity, appreciate such an opportunity
of showing their sympathy with those who go out upon their distant
and often perilous Avork.

Who can doubt but that the remembrance of sucn a gathering
at such a time must do much, not only to cheev the hearts and
strengthen the hands of those who go out, but to keep alive in
those who remain behind an active interest in the work on which
they have thus solemnly joined to invoke God's blessing. Who,
in a word, can doubt that their prayers and their alms would go
up for a memorial before God, and secure the constant, if

MISBldii I.Uc,
, Nov. •J.IM'''*'

tlie voices
10 Churcb,
ic sonnon,
aga. falling
,c bciivts of

1. Dongliis'«
iig blcHsiug,
V clisporsiug

Mission I.lfe.i

XuV. -J, INIW. J

FAREWELL SERVICE.

747

IF CAPK-

ajutor, Mr.
the example
hicli we Nvbo
roiu time to
J day iu the
No one who
reiice Jewry,
le lulvauta^c

mere haiul-
)f features of
In. The 250
lible on that

iicr time nor
to npwartlB

>r and praise

fhsh Church-
opportmiity
their distant

,1 a gathering

|ie hearts and

keep aUvc in

)rk on which

Isinp. WliO'

|ms would go

constant, it

invisible, escort of His good Providence on an undertaking thus

inaugurated ?

% ^m\m\,

BY THE llEV. W. K. MACllORIE, M.A.,

Bishop-Designate of Maritzbiu-gh, preached at the Bishop of Capetown's Faro well
Sen-ice at St. Laurence Jewry, Tuesdaj', .Octob»r l!th, 18G8.

" Recommendeil by the brethren unto the grace of Uod." — Acts xv, '10.

If wo Avoro to search the inspired records of the early Cburcb for a
precedent for the services wliicb bring ns together to-day, and, with
the desire, so natural to English Cbnrcbuien, to have the authority
of Scripture and Apostolical practice for all our religious acts, wore
to seek for some incident in the history of the first congregations of
the faithful to lend its sanction to the warm impulses and atl'ectionato
promptings of our own hearts at this time ; where could wo discover
so stril'ing a parallel to the circumstances which )i:ivo called forth
those feelings amongst us, as in the history contained in this most
instructive and suggestive chapter ? Where, in the whole Bible, could
I have found words more profoundly cxpressivt* of the true meaning
and object of to-day's solemnity than iIk'si — tho first that rose un-
bidden to my lips, on receiving tho invitation to bear a privileged
part in your services ? For who is this of whom tho sacred historian
speaks, as " rocommonded by the brethren unto tho grace of God?" ho
who gathers round him, on the eve of his departure for bis Mission-
journey, the deep interest and sj'mpatby of his broth' en iu the faith ;
who carries with him from tho home and centre of Christianity — from
tho very bosom of the IMotber Church, where the disciples first received
the reproachful yet honoured name of Christian — the solemn benedic-
tion, tho loving commendation to the grace of God, the devout and
earnest asr iratious of true and loyal hearts '? It is tho Apostle who
just then war, callca to bear tho most remarkable witness to the truth —
the one, amongst the chief pastors of the Church, upon whom, at that
particular crisis, was laid the burden of vindicating the purity of tho
Church's faith and the liberty of tho Gospel — tho Missionary-Bishop,
who in tiie course of his labours had been confronted with false teach-
ing, and, by GoJ's grace, had been enabled to withstand it to tho face ;
and now, by holy, outspoken boldness with his brethren iu council, by
tearless but loving remonstrance in public and private, by steady perse-
verance through misunderstandings and misrepresentations, had brought
to a successful issue the questions of strife that were dividing tho
lirethi'on, and won, not only for the Churches which ho had planted,
but for tho whole body of tho 'aithful, the solemn and authoritative re-
pudiation, iu the Church's name, of error in doctrine and practice.

II ^ .

•' "

|!ii..

;■■

ill!:;

»:i!i;

»''ii!

1 II Dill

II : 1

II.- ,1,1

•i mil

f"!!i

■ ':il .41

iiii ^

■■«
' 11

'It

748

MISSION LIFE.

rMlf.slon Life,
L Nov. L', 11(08.

The importance and prominence of the part which St. Paul was
called to bear in these transactions docs not appear on a mere reading
their history in this chapter ; but ou comparison of it with the 2nd
chapter of his Epistle to the Galatians, we cannot fail to see, though
wo have no report of his speeches in the corncil at Jonisalem — and
they seem to have been chiefly confined to details of his Missionary
work — how gi -^at must have been the influence he exercised upon the
deliberations of that synod, in r-.atters of which ho had had bo much
practical experience ; how forcible his after defence of its decisions
against those who would have set them aside ft Antioch ; how full of
weight his example in loyally and consistently carrying them out.

The council was one — for we must glance for one moment thither —
summoned for the very purpose of settling certain gi-ave ditliculties
which had met the Apostles Paul and Barnabas in the midst of their
holy work — difHculties which had caused no small dissension in some
of the infant Gentile churches, and had prompted an appeal to the
church at home. " The Apostles and Elders," we read, " came to-
gether to consider of this matter." They met, these men of like
passions with ourselves, yet full of the Holy Ghost, and in firm reliance
on His promised presence and aid, solemnly to discuss and^ (if it might
be) to resolve the questions proposed to them. There were difierences
of opinion ou the questions proposed ; minds of various mould and bias
in the assembly ; warm words spoken, it is likelj-, on both sides ; yet,
by the blessing of that God "who maketh men to be of one mind in
an house," even the Spirit of truth and imitj', all differences were
allayed, harmony prevail'id, and wisdom and love dictated to the
Gentile brethren a letter of comfort and counsel, of which St. Paul
himself was one of the bearers. And now it was when, after remaining
for some time at Antioch, to see the spirit of that decree carried out,
Ihe Apostle determined again to set sail for the scenes of his more
listant labours, that the afi'ecting incident of the text took place. And
appropriate, indeed, it was. If the Church can never look but with
tender interest upon any of her sons going forth to labour in her cause,
may not one whose zeal has been so abuudauti}- proved claim a
peculiar share in her regard, and earn a special commendation at her
hands "? If the newly-ordained Saul, almost untried iu the miuistri',
had sailed from this same Antioch on his first Mission-voyage, amid the
prayers of the Elders of the little Christian community there, " re-
commended," in his first essay among the Gentiles, "to the grace of
God for the work which he fulfilled," shall not the same Apostle, now
that ho has experienced the value of that faithful commendation, aud
knows something of the power of that grace, command a still lariii'V
and more fervent out-pouring of hearts in his behalf '? Nay, he shall
now go forth with fuller coulldenco and riper experience, not with the

rMirslonUIe,

I Jsov. •.',!»«»■

Paul was
ero reading
ill tbo 2m\
30C. tbough
salcm — and
Missionary
)d upon the
lad so much
ts decisions

how full of
n out.

lit thither —
dirticulties
lidst of their
sion in some
ppoal to the
, " came to-

men of like

firm reliance

II (if it might
3re diflereuces
lould and bias
th sides ; yet,
' one mind in
tlerences were
itatcd to the
hich St. Paul

jfter remaining
c carried out,
of his more
place. And
llook but with
in her cause,
•ovcd claim a
lidation at hcv
the ministry,
age, amid tbc
y there, '" I'c-
) the grace of
Apostle, uov,-
jicndation. iiutl
a still larger
Nay, ho shall
not with tUo

MUsion Life,
>'ov. L', 1SC8. .

FAREWELL SERVICE.

749

blessing of a few, but "recommended by the brethren," the whole
church at Antiocb, " to the grtico of God," gutheriug round him.

It is for such a purpose — for such an occasion, that wo are come
together to-day, brethren ; it is such an one (may I not say it ?) when
we bid God speed at this time in a work not less difficult, not less im-
portant to the cause of Christ and his Gospel, in om- days, than was
that on which St. Paul went forth to the Church of the first days of
Christianity. It is one who has come back to us from tbo Mission-field,
where he has long and faithfully labom-ed, and which he has never left
during these long years but at the call of duty ; who has come back to
us, and tarried for the past year amongst us, for matters not less
weighty, surely, than those which this chapter narrates. Questions, for
whose consideration and solution the great conference of the Bissbops of
our communion was summoned twelve months ago, and the least of
which may justly bear comparison with those deemed bj' Apostles not
unworthy the summoning of the first Church Council to consider.
Questions, they were, indeed, of the utmost moment to the future, not
merely of the whole Colonial Church, but of every portion of the
Anglican Communion — aflectiug its unity, its stability, its progi-ess,
and development. But what Mas the question which, though not
appearing prominently in the business of the Council, was felt to be the
question most upon the minds of the members of that Synod, and
would make itself heard? What was the question of deepest interest
to the faithful in South Africa ? — the cause which their Chief Pastor
(like the first Missionary Bishops) was constrained, for their sakes, to
defend '? Was his voice heard in vindication of the rights of the
Daughter-Churches to certain privileges ? in assertion of th ir inde-
pendence in matters of external order, discipline, and government ?
Was his plea, while seeking to draw closer the bonds of spiritual com-
munion Mith the Mother-Church, to retain for them their freedom from
a yoke which they were unable to bear ? Nay ; vastly important and
full of interest as are these subjects, and forming a parallel in some
sense to those that brought the Missionary Apostles to Jcrusale^ i, they
are almost insignificant, compared with that grand question with which
the name of the first Chief Pastor of the South African Church will
ever be honourably associated— a question not merely aflectiug the
relations towards each other of the several portions of the Church, but
teaching the position and character, the very existence of our Mother-
Church as a true and loving branch of the Universal Church — a witness
to the tViith once dehvcrcd to the saints.

It is for this uniliuching defence of the truth ; for the steady, fiutbful
perseverance and consistency in his o\\ai testimony to it ; for the tender
forbearance, and patient consideration for others ; the deep and loving
auxietv for the welfare of the whole Church, which has marked his

750

MISSION LIFE.

r.MlHslon Life,
L Xov. 2, 1888.

]if

I;; ill

i Mil ^
, i -,.11
' W

'"J

■ a

.:K

>l:

t-nlr-tti

course throughout ; it is for this that wo arc thankful. It is tliia which
has called forth the f,'ratitude of the Church — it is the thought of thin
that gives fervency to our prayers and praises this day, and inspires the
heartiness of tone which characterises all our services here.

This is not, indeed, tho place to speak in praise of man ; nor arc
mine tho lips to utter words of commendation of him whoso praise is, or
ought to be, in all the churches. Rather let us praise and bless God
that in His good Trovidcnco the burden was laid upon one who had the
gi'aco so truly and bravely to bear it. Let us thank Him for tho
grace which has wrought thus far by the hand of His servant ; and
to His grace let us commend that faithful servant for tho time to
come.

And how, brethren — after the example of the brethren at Antioch —
how shall we recommend him to the grace of God '?

A family, parting with one of its most loved and honoured members
for some long and distant sojourn, counts itself happy to have secured
letters of recommendation to some powerful person in that far-oft'
country — to have gained for him an iutroducti(m to some one of high
position, of name and inilucnce — one Avho, though perhaps as yet
unknown, will be likely to throw the shield of that name and influence
over their loved one, and prove his friend and patron.

To whom do we recommend the object of our interests to-day ? To
whose favour and protection is he committed in all that is before him ?
To One as yet unseen, but not unknown. To One whose MicikjIIi, whoso
love, y/hose /((ithfnliicss and tridh, are unfailing. It is to a source well
tried and never found wanting — " to tlir (ir/ioc of (lad" — to the grace
of Him who has said, " My grace is sufficient for thee," and Mhose
grace has ever proved suiHeiont in past time.

How needful that grace ! if to all of us at all times more than we
can estimate, how specially to those who, in these dangerous days, arc
called to the forefront of tho battle — to the high places of the field
How needful for vig(nn*, for courage, for wisdom, for patience, for love,
for watchfulness, for diligence !

And one great means by which that grace maj' be theirs, one great
instrument for obtaining for them an abundant supply of it, is i/oiir
pvayers — the pra;>ers of the faithful. If the armies of Israel are to
prevail against Amalek, the prayers of Moses and his companions ou
the mount arc the secret source of strength to nerve theu' arms ami
cheer their hearts in the thick of the battle against their foes.

Prayer — faithful, persevering, humble prayer — what has it not ac-
complished ? What wonders has it not wrought ? What blessings
has it not obtained '? There is absolutely no hmit to the benefits
which we are encouraged to expect from true, beheving prayer. Who
can tell what the prayers of this one congregation, or one family in it,

Mission IMc,
Nov.'.',18ti8.

'/i/.s wbicb
rht of this
spires the

1 ; nor arc
misc is, or
bless God
Lio bad tbc
m for tbe
:vant ; and
10 time to

, Antiocb —

id members
avc secm'cd
tbat far-off
one of bigb
laps as yet
nd inthiencc

to-day? To
before bim ?
iv.n,/;/(,wboso
source well
to tbc grace
' and ^Ybosc

lore than wo
\m days, arc
rf tbc field
Ice, for love,

[s, one great
it, is 'joii>'
Israel are to
lipauions ou
111- arms and
Is.

it not ac-

lit blessings

Ibe benefits

[lyer. Wbo

I'amily in it.

Mission Llfp.i
Nov. 2, 18ti8. J

FAREWELL SERVICE.

761

may do for tbo cause of Cbrist througbout the world ? To your
earnest prayers, then, we commend it.

Pray, Christian brethren, with all prayer and supplication, for all
saints ; but especially for him who at this time represents to you in
a peculiar manner that sacrrd cause of Bible-truth, oi which the whole
Clnuvb is the witness and keeper. See in bim, as chief pastor, the
whole of Christ's flock in South Africa. Bear them upon your hearts
continually, and amongst them, with tenderest sympathy, the members
of tbat allhcted diocese whose sorrows and whoso faithfulness are at
once the pity and admiration of the Church ; and whose trials have
formed no small part of the burden and anxiety of tbc Metropolitan's
oflice. Let this consideration add strong desire and urgency to the
attitude in which you approach tho throne of gi-ace. Let the thought
of the extent of the field and tho plenteousness of tho harvest stir you
to beseech tho Lord of tho harvest that Ho would send forth labourers
to gather it in. And, as tbe recollection of this day will often, I pray,
come to cheer tho flagging spirits of those who ai'e bearing the burden
and heat of tho day in distant ]\Iission fields, and to assure them that
fiiithful hearts in England arc daily remembering them in tho closet
and tho sanctuary : so let these services and your presence here bo
the pledge that, whenever you approach your Heavenly Father in the
Holy Sacrament of Christ's I->ody and Blood, tho cause of tbc struggling
Church in South Africa shall go with you into that inner presence-
chamber, to be pleaded through tho merits of the One Sacrifice by
which you are made one with your Redeemer. And it will tend to
give rcdlih/ and sincerity to your prayers — to give force and point
to that petiticm which you daily oiler for the coming of Christ's king-
dom — if, while you exclude no part of the Church's Mission-work
from your interest, there shall be one special point to claim you as a
fellow-worker ; if by some act of secret self-denial you give of your
substance to its support and furtherance; if, as members of tho
privileged Church at home, out of your abundance you supply tbe
needs of your brethren at a distance ; or even the poorest amongst j'ou,
out of the depth of your poverty, you contribute according to your
power.

Pay thus, with willing prayers and alms, the debt we all owe the
Church in South Africa, for its witness to truths dearer to us than life
itself; join your hearts as well as voices with ours in the earnest Clod
speed, of which to-day's acts aro the outward expression ; waft ou tho
strong breath of fervent supplication the Apostolic man who goes from
your midst to x'enew his arduous labours for our common Lord and
Saviour ; bear bim along, upon a miglity wave of intercessory prayer,
to tbc scene of former battles and victories; let him go "recommended
l\y the brethren unto the grace of God;" that, in that day when the

752

MISSION LIFE.

rMlsBlon l.lfo,

L NoV.L', IHliH.

1^1

i
1

a ■
i\ ■

11., 1,1
f ""i

•' r,„l
(I H,

Iv'il

' i:ii

; ,i'j

i l,''">

! 'I'm ,

' ''1

; It

' ■?

labourers who now go on their way weepinp;, but bcnriug forth good
seed, shall come again with joy, bringing their sheaves with them, you
may join in the song of triumph that shall welcome each faithful servant
to the everlasting joy of his Lord.

SECULAR STUDY AX AID TO MISSION WORK.

HERE are not a few who hold the opinion that the Missionary
should place no reliance upon mere secular knowledge, either
as a personal qualitieation in himself, or as a medium for

couveying divine truth to those among whom he may he called to labour.
They are of opinion, that in his efl'orts to disseminate divine truth he
should entirely rely on " the power of the word" to produce conviction
and to insure success ; and hence we find in India, for instance, where the
Government is doing so much to further education — /. c, to enlighten
the people — well-meaning individuals, who would exclude the secular
element altogether from Mission operations : regarding the time spent
thereon not only as time lost, but as an indication of the want of pure
faith on the part of those who avail themselves of the aid which secular
knowledge affords. Now, by whatsoeve'. method the Missionary removes
ignorance, he is preparing the way for the acceptation of Divine tnitb ;
and it has been found that great and important truths are frequently
best taught through the medium of truths of less importance ; and the
behef in an abstruse, complicated system of heathenism has frequently
been completely shattered by the demolition of a theory universally
credited, but the falsity of which the Missionary can demonstrate in a
manner that carries conviction to his heaiers.

Take, as an instance, the popular Hindu belief regarding the
t^niverse, viz: '-There arc fourteen worlds. Below the nethermost is
the hell of the damned, and over the uppermost is the place of the
blessed. Their inhabitants arc various ; but in one world there are
330,000,000 millions of Gods. All fourteen worlds are alike in length
and breadth, namely, each 50,000,000,000,000 miles long, and
25,000,000,000,000 miles wide. The mountain Mahfi Mcru pene-
trates through all fourteen worlds, and in height and breadth is
1,000,000,000,000 miles each. There are seven seas surrounding the
world, namely, the Salt Sea, the Sea of Treacle, the Sea of Sweet Curds,
the Sea of Butter, the Sea of Honey, the Sea of Milk, and the Sea of
Pure Water. Eight elephants and eight snakes support these fourtcci)
worlds. One snake, however, having 1,000 heads, supports the whole
on one of its heads." Now, wo arc forced to smile on reading this
ridiculous theory ; but the Hindus leceive the account with implicit

-Mission Mfe,,

•^"V. -J, 180)j.'J

SECULAR STUDY.

,he Missiouarv

[•c"ar(liiif» the

faith. Their poots hav "^^"" '^^^

Popniar throughout the couuhT ''l^? '\"T'''^' '^ '''^'^ "'W^'h u.o

, ' I M,, long ,„ ,|,j, „ ^ „ gMii i,„„,.i „.,„ j^,j| .

^I-sionaries an.ou. t],o,„, li o t , :,. "'^^«'^- ^^"ny people, and
Hindus nothing h„t tho 'n^ost T IL " " ''' '''''' *^^' ^-Z,
Ignorance, deep ignorance is 'l i ° . ""'"'^^"'^^ ^« *« ho found

'»* -"ths sti]]. like stars fla hiL \ '^ '" '■"■^' P^^'^Io characto,
hoanhhl stand-poiuts frm. , "^'"8 "^ tJjo midni<rht skv f

*^ the God of inuh ; ;i:^v v-'"^^^""^^^' -^^^^^^i ^rf

-th tho litoraturo and phi Iphv of ^'""^ '^^'^"°" "» -'luabtan e
; "-"-0 his Divino mcssagoTn vaL f "f' ""^^* "«* "nfre,,^," !

*'^j; r -^"^^ -t to bo laid whr'jiiV; " ^'. ^'^ "-^^ ^'•^'-^^^^ >

Hindus aro very courtoous and v ^' . ^'^^^'^'i-^' Joors.

I'll

754

MISSION LIFE.

rMlfi<>inii I.lfc,
L Nov. 2, 1H08.

Hindu schools ; and the sooner tbo Missionary equips himself for this
fight, the better for all concerned. Let not secular knowledge thus bo
despised : rather let her bo regarded as tho handmaid of truth ; and let
every ono who would enter tbo Mission field provide himself with as
much of it as possible.

T'mneveUy.

J. F. K.

MISSIONARY STUDENTS.

!!l>n

i: ■■;

•1:1

] \ f!;::!i

HE question raised on this subject in the last number of
Misaion. Life, is undoubtedly a vciy important one. As a
member of a Missionary Studentship Association, in the diocese
of Hereford, I have seen, and in common with other members regretted,
that wo have for some time past been unablo to fill our list with
students from our own Diocese ; and I was disposed to lay tho blame of
this deficiency on some defect in tho native character of our Hereford-
Bliiro race in general, which, for the present at least, seemed to be
wanting in the elements necessary for producing candidates for Missionary
employment. But it appears that this deficiency is more extensively felt
than I had supposed, and the remedy suggested is an earlier preparation
for tho work in some institution liko that at Warminster, intended
to serve as a training-school for St. Augustine's College hereafter.
There is, undoubtedly, much in this plan to recommend it, and I am
disposed to think that it contains some at least of tho materials out of
which our difficulty is to be solved, if it is to bo solved tit all. That it
is not to be reduced to this condition I am most unwilling to suppose, for
to concede such a supposition is almost equivalent to a surrender of all
belief in the vital energy of our Chui'ch. I refuse, therefore, to enter-
tain this question, and confine myself to the easy task of suggesting
questions to be considered, before we commit om-selves bodily to this
plan, in a systematic way. These may bo comprised in one word, viz.,
"Vocation." If there bo any branch of human employment for which
vocation is necessary it is Missionary work, and this both on high and
low grounds. On both grounds it is indispensable that the man who
goes abroad as a Chi-istian Mi,5sionary should have a decided vocatiou
to his work; otherwise his work is sure to fail, and ho himself likely
to becorr.e a castaway in all senses, human and divine. This is, of
com'se, true in a great measure of tho parochial clergyman at home,
but obviously much less so on the whole than of the foreign Missionary.
To obtain, therefore, men well qualified for this branch of the work of
the Church, there must be true, genuine Vocation. Trne that, liko all
other gifts of the Spu-it of God, Vocation may be cultivated and

rMlsslon Lllc,
L Nov. a, 1808.

self for this
)dgo thus bo
nth ; and let
iself with as

J. F. K. '

•MiMlon Mfo.T
-Vov. a, 18«8. J

MISSIONARY STUDENTS.

, number of
one. As a
n the diocese
3rs regretted,
)ur list with
the blame of
ur Hereford-
ccmod to bo
)r Missionary
ctcnsively felt
r preparation
ter, intended
ge hereafter,
it, and I am
terials out of
all. That it
5 suppose, for
iTcuder of all
ore, to enter-
of suggesting
jodily to this
ae word, viz.,
ent for which
on high and
the man who
ided vocatiou
himself likely
This is, of
Qan at home,
n Missionary,
f the work of
that, like all
oltivated and

the name. ^" JVlissiounries who shnll k. "J'^'em

rp, " ^'^"'^^ 00 worthy of

Missionary life. ^^eommendnig hiu. to enter „pon tho

should no all education be general ? "^'''"' "^ '^^-^ «' any age ?

the ta k of providing this specia eo' e^o .vith i T'""' ''''''^ - -th
-10 Its hrst branch tho „„. " ^^ students.

j-i-ter bo soexcl:sL^^:i:r':;^^^^^*"^^ *^«*-<-t

h^s tin ,,,^.^^^^ .^ vocationf^ ' ^" '"^'^ ^^ ^'^ ^-'"^'^ at the enSof •

vvith this limitation as to .>« r.]
■ -ady be carried out, the ^^ar L ^ s'l"'' '"' "^'^ ^ '^^^^ -^ '
our warm encouragement and Zt I "" "^"^ ''^ '"« ^^ <^-er:o

jr % things : i J :r t2 ':^'^'':^^^ ^s: s^- :i:;

g;tts, deserves to be cultivate! ' ^T;, ''^'' ^^-' ^ike all d^l .^
those who are recommended ' -e jS ^^ '''' ^'^" ^•'^eonimend ami
''^"^'-"eh as it is obvious ha .t''"^ '' ^'^^^ ^^ this matter an
-- will necessarily be J. ^ ;r X"^'^ ^^« ^^option of ^

'' ot recommendationthan of

7CG

MISSION LIFE.

rMlMlon IMo,
L Nov. n, IMW.

personal selection, a larger amount of caution is imperatively required
from those who rocommeud. Thoy ought to use the utmost care, and
tost aa closely as they can the disposition of their candidates. For
failuroH and disappointments we must of course be always, and in any
case, prepared ; but provided that the selection be carefully made, and
that the primary instruction be not so special as to bo useless in cases
of disappointment, I think that wo may, with good hope, give all the
support wo can to the Warminster scheme.

H. \V. PlIILLOTT.

' h,

ii'

III

111

<; :::!!

y ''U .III
I I 111.

'111

A SUBJECT FOR REFLECTION.

rilAYERS AND ALMS.

TSHOP HALL tells us that " Prayers without alms are
a mockery; ahns without prayers a profanity." How
few of us have thoroughly realised the truth embodied
in these words ! How seldom and how feebly is it insisted upon !
May it not he that much of the feebleness of our Missionary
organisation arises from our putting asunder 'hings which God
has thus joined together ? In the very beginning of the Gentile
Church prayers and alms were thus linked together, and their
all-prevailing efficacy recognised. The Holy Spirit tells us that
it was because of his prayers and his alms that the angel visited
Cornelius. What a lesson is contained in these words ! The
religion of Cornelius was no mere canting religion, which would
pray, but would avoid all self-sacrifice ; nor was it the religion of
the mere generous man of the world, who would give, but never
prays. He was a devout, a calm, earnest, thoughtful man, acting
upon principle ; one, too, who recognised his duty as a head of
a family, who was not content merely to serve God himself,
personally, but who served Him with his whole household — every
servant and every child under his roof.

If our prayers and alms do not go up for a memorial before
God, may it not be because they are too often dissevered, too
seldom offered up as the combined memorial of a household ?

Is Cornelius a fair type of the earnest Christian man of the
present day ? Do all who pray give this same practical testimony
to their earnestness ? Do all who give alms do it in a prayerful
spirit? And as to this united oflering of pra3-ers and alms ou

union I.Ho,

0V.!I,1«W-

required
•arc, aud
eB. For
a iu any
lade, ami
s in cases
iQ all tbo

[ILLOTT.

MiKOloil l.lfo.i

Nov. a, mm. J

THE FANATICS OF THE WEST.

767

it alms are
ty." How
1 emboclieil

istcd upoi^ •
Missionary

wliicli God
tlie Gentile
•, and their
.ells us tliat
uigel visited
■onls ! The
|\vliicli would
te religion of
■e, but never
man, acting
s a bead of
rod himself,
;hold— every

Urial before
^severed, too
isehold ?

man of the
hal testimony
|n a prayerful

md alms on

the part of a whole family, is it not — this houHchold worship —
tho rare exception amongst us? How would it strengthen the
hands of our parochial clergy were it otherwise ! What power
wtuild it give them, did they know that hy influencing the heads
of the various families in their parish they were acting upon all
under their charge.

Let us one and all, then, aim more at imitating the example
thus recorded for our imitation. Let us remember that if we
•'ask and receive not," it must be "because we ask amiss."
Let us ask ourselves whether our prayers are duly accompanied
by our alms, and our alms by oiv prayers. Then our prayers will
no longer bo mere meaningless sounds, wanting the first proofs
of heart and reality ; our alms will bo no more mere grudging
tax-paying, limited by some set standard ; but both will be the
spontaneous outflow of a heai't moved by love to God and our
neighbour, and as such will go up as a memorial before Him,
drawing down upon us in return the blessings which we crave,
and which we have done that in us lies to obtain.

THE FANATICS OF THE WEST.

By the Rev. Chari.es P. AVilbraiiam, M.A.

S shadows bring out tho lights, so error makes trntb shine
I'urth more bri<,'htly. If anytliing wcro needed to euLancc onr
app'-eciiition of tho Gospel of the Church, wc should find it in
the superstitions which self-will has grafted on the simplicity of tho
faith. In the United States of America private judgment runs riot in
many things, as well spiritual as temporal ; and a mighty crop of here-
sies has sprung up unchecked by those happy influences which tho
Church exorcises in England by permeating (however inadequately)
every comer of the land.

I spout a remarkable Sunday in tho State of Connecticut among a
colony of Shakers. By a strange perversion of the Bible, they had
been led to adopt a form of worship which chiefly consisted of grotesque
dances, Tho scene was not very unlike what I had witnessed among
the Dancing Dervishes at Smyrna, which shows the tendency of fana-
ticism to reproduce itself in similar absurdities. The Shakers are said
to bo a harmless and respectable community, and are pledged to celi-
bacy and to a common purse. Thcv arc very iudustrious, and cany on

III

■t

758

MISSION LIFE.

*ll

■

■ :

; 1

■It"

• Hill
M > Ml

•I I

r "i

I' In,
""I

I >iii

rMIOKlnn l.\tv,
L Nuv. :i, liMM.

a tbriviuR trade in agricultural produce, &c. About 100 of them met
for worHbip on Huiulay iu u largo ball — tbo woniou droHHud alike iu
purple gowuH and wbito tippets — tbo men in long Hky-blue waistcoats.
A few elderly members stood in tbe middle singing b;y mns to tbo most
profane tunes, wbilst tbo rest danced round iu rows four deep. In tbo
intervals of tbis " exercise," sbort exbortations wero made. During
tbe evening several members of tbis strange brotborbood camo tt) my
room. It was a curious study of buman nature to analyse tbo motives
wbicb induced tbem to adopt tbis conobitic life. Tbcre wero some
toucbing biograpbies confided to me, too full of cbaractor to be passed
over in silence. One young girl, in tbo cntbusiasm of tbis wbirling
process, burst fortb into unintelligible nonsense mixed up witb some few
scraps of Latin and Greek. In an evil moment I remarked on tbis, and
tbo elders affirmed on my autbority (and, perbaps, still affinii it) tbat a
miraculous gift bad come upon ber.

A poor weak lad begged iin interview ^witb mo, in order to ascer-
tain wbetber I, being from England, was acquainted witb bis motber,
wbo lived in Wapping. Tbero were otbers of superior intelligence
among tbe settlers, from wbom I learnt many remiu'kable details of
American life.

Tbis journey brougbt mo in contact witb tbe " Universalist " beresy.
My driven' bad adopted tbis pestilent but very convenient creed, tbat all
would be saved ; and bis only reply to all my arguments and warnings
was tbe absurd misapi^lication of tbe text " God nillctli not tbat any
sbould perisb;" — " so," said be, " if God wills it, it must be."

Tbe New England States bave long been tbo strongbold of Unitarian
doctrines. By an artful contrivance, wortby of Yankee keenness, an
old endowment bequeatbed for religious purposes on tbe condition of an
aimual Kormou "on tbo Trinity," bas been appropriated by tbo domi-
nant Unitarians, and tbe condition evaded by baving an annual sennon
proacbed " against tbe Trinity," tbi'ough wbicb unwortby quibble tbcir
consciem . , ..ppear to bo satisfied. Of tbo fanatics of tbe Wost, tbe
most ii iportant and numerous are tbe Mormons, wbosecase I reserve for
•i.' parate consid' ' ation. Meanwbile, it may, perbaps, bo iu my power

«^- V to your readers, in duo time, tbe impressions of an eye-

f tbe fauatics of tbe East. Lord Napier of Magdala bas

no to accompany bim to India, and, under tbe sbadow of bis

,ime, I bope to investigate tbe religions and customs of our gi'eat

Eastern Empire, and I sball, probably, witness tbe bidcous idolatries of

tbe Hindoo fanatics.

Superstitions, - icb as tbesc, wbetber in tbe East or West, are to us
additional moti\ for gratitude for baving been trained by " tboso
words of trutli i soberness" wbicb are so beautifully sot fortb in tbo
Liturgies and lip of our National Cburcb. We sbould labour tbat

rMISKlnii I.lfe,
L Nov. 2, 1808.

of them mot
iHod uliko iu

waiHtcoats.

1 to tho muHt
cop. In the
itlo. During

eamo to my
tbo motives
3 wore some
to bo passed
this whirling
ith some few
on tbiH, and
mi it) that a

iler to ascor-

his mother,

• iutelligeuco

ilo details of

list" heresy.
I'oed, that all
lud warnings
lot that any
bo."

of Unitarian
ieonness, an
ndition of an
)y the domi-
inual sermon
quibble their
10 West, the
I reserve for
in my power
of an eye-
Magdala has
iadow of his
of our groat
idolatries of

3t, are to ns

by " those

forth in the

I labour that

. 1

il'

1 »im

'f li »

1 II "111

|l !:l

'! Ilifl
'« '11,.

I till

.t:«l|l

F-yJIMJi

■Srf S ;

Mlsslo Life,-)
Nov. 2, .tkJB. J

PENNY READINGS.

759

this pure Gospel may bccomn " a light to lighten the Gentiles," and to
dispel their errors and fanaticism.

•• Free from each dismal doubt or fear,
Wliich liaunt lis in the shade ;
They are dispelled, when Thou art near,
As shadows quickly fade."

PENNY READINGS.

(Consisting of Extracts from the Rev. R. Taylor's New Zealand Past and Present,

Macintosli.)

APTAIX COOK, wlio first made us acquaintcti with New
Zcalaiul, and who has left such a faithful account of
its inhabitants, particularly mentions their incessant

wars and cannibal propensities What horrid atrocities

and unnatural repasts has the bloodstained laud of Nsw Zealand
witnessed ! Even when the lives of those taken in war were
spared, still the poor slave, though he might be kept for a time
to cultivate his master's laud, was yet little more than store pro-
vision ; and when fat and in good condition, liable any day to be
knocked on the head and cast into the oven. Mauy a memento
of this horrid custom still remains ; the same word was equally
used for a tame pig, cj' pet bird, as for a slave ; they were all
moJiu'i, and intended, as the word intimates, to be used "as food,"
when required. An anecdote is preserved of a poor slave girl,
who was commanded to go and fetch fuel, then light a fire and
heat the oven ; and, when all was prepared, was herself knocked

on the head and cast into it Before the Gospel camc;

life was not prized, and man thought no more of killing his fel-
low-man, than the hunter does of securing l:is game. The first
white man seen by the Wanganui natives was killed as a new kind
of animal, to see how he tasted, whether there was any ditfercnco
in the flavour of the PalieJut, or European, from that of the
Maori.

A question often put, is, AVhat is the amount of Christian
knowledge which the Maori has gained? This may apply to
them individually, or to the Maori race generally.

It is a common practice of travellers and voyagers to speak

\ !

:::;d

7G0

MISSION LIFE.

rSIisslon Lite,
I -Nov. 2, 18«8.

1'!!!;

1 '

; ;.

ii III

. 1

rii ■

"1 ;!

I.:„,|

■ I'Q.

11
»

disparagingly of the religion of savage nations It is not,

I fear amongst savagc-j wo must look for atheists and infidels,

but amongst professing Christians The Maori race were

very particular in observing all their rites ; they entered into
everything they did ; they undertook no work without first per-
forming a religious service ; Avhcther they went to war, to fish,
or hunt, they first approached their gods, that the undertaking
might be prosperous. When they planted their Kumara, the
Priest first invoked their gods ; the same also when the in-
gathering of the crop took place ; the first-fruits, whether they
wei-e those of the hunt, or fishing, or fighting, were all sacred.
In fact, they had far greater fear of the Tapu, as that spiritual
law wa.' called, than they had of their enemies ; and when they
became Christians, in a similar way they carried religion out in
everything; they never took a meal without first begging a
blessing upon it, and returning thanks when it was finished.

ox lllli \\AN(.AM I. I'niiM l!ov. i;. TAYUiU's .\\ ir /!, iihiinl.

As a race they were as observant of the Ten Commandments
as they had previously been of the Tapu. Polygamy, which
before was general, and which was a great means of enabling the
chief to maintain his dignity, (for each wife represented a farm
with slaves to work it, and thus furnished him with a sufficiency
of food to entertain his guests lil)orally,) was given up, and thus
the chief's resources were greatly diminished.

The honesty of the natives could not be questioned; they
lived in peace and quietness amongst themselves. I have passed
a quarter of a century with them in one place, and during that

isslon l.ifo,
ov. 2, 18t)8.

, is not,
iuticTels,
ICC were
i-ecl into
irst por-

to fisli,
ortaking
lara, the

the in-
her they
il sacrctl.

spiritual
•lien they
on out in
,cgging a
shed.

Mission I.ifo,-)
Nov. L', 18C8. J

PENNY READINGS.

761

long period I have scarcely seen a quarrel amongst them, and
never had one with them myself.

Several times hostile visits were paid to them in former days.
Iwikau te Heuheu, the late chief of Taupo, headed one of these
expeditions ; they hcgan plundering the cultivations of the Putiki
nativco. Mawae, at the head of our natives, Avent out to them ;
he asked me to accompany him ; he said Scripture told them, if
thine enemy hunger, feed him ; therefore it was quite right to
give this hostile party — two hundred in numher — food. So he
stood on the trunk of a large prostrate tree, which lay about the
middle of his potatoe ground, and brandishing his spear he cried
out to the enemy, you shall not say I did not give you food, take
all, therefore, on that side of the tree, you are welcome to do so,
but do not presume to dig up a single potatoe on this side, for I
shall fire on the first who makes the attempt. The enemy went
on digging on the side given them, and when they had finished
that, they quietly marched away.

liandments

Liy, which

labling the

ted a farm

I sufficiency

I and thus

^icd; they
i vc passed
hring that

C'llLnciI AT OT.VKi;.— l"rnm Kcv. i;. Taylor's .Wir /adaml.

So, likewise, during the war in the north with Hone Heke,
there was not wanting evidence that the introduction of the
Christian religion had done much to mitigate even the horrors of
war, when waged by the ^laories. Hone Heke permitted a
iKutral chief to drive a herd of swine as a present to the British
Ciimp, and on several occasions allowed oxen to be taken to it
which he could have seized, saying, let them go to make the
soldiers strong to fight. He never omitted having morning and
L'vening prayer in his camp, and to this he ascribed his repeated
successes, and to the neglect of it and of the Sabbatli, the frequent

7G3

MISSION LIFE.

rMl88lon I.ifc,
I Nov. 2, 181)8.

r.iii;

i..„J
1 II ""i

r '"i

iillU

I .'U

ill liu

reverses of oiir troops. Even many of our own soldiers have
confessed that they felt strengthened for tin; fight, hy hearing the
solemn supplications of their native allies to the Almighty for
success, in which they shared, although they did not understand
the words used. What a pity our own troops cannot act more
like Christian soldiers and helievers in God's over-ruling power
also, hy asking for His hlcssing before an engagement !

Next to respect for God's Word, was that paid to His wor-
ship; daily morning and evening prayer was attended in every
place hy its inhabitants, and in the large pas of Waikanac and
Otaki, there were nearly, if not quite, as many present on week
days as on the Lord's Day ; in fact, all attended. I have seen
from five to seven hundred present, morning and evening, at
Otaki, which was nearly the entire population of the place. This
was also the case in every little hamlet as well ; and after service
school was kept. Those who could read were formed into Bible
classes, and the rest, comprising young and old, were catechised.

The daylight was scarcely suftered to be cleared before the
morning bell rang ; or, what was far more common, an old gun
barrel, suspended from the gable end of the church, was struck,
to summon all to prayer ; and in many cases, the chief, who in
former times had led them to battle, now become their teacher,
led them to the throne of grace.

Even during the fishing season this custom was not given
up. When the tide served early in the morning, the bell was
frequently rung at the Mission Stations at three or four, which
obliged the Missionary to arise at that early hour, so that they
might not go to sea without having had prayers. At other times,
when the tide served still earlier, and they had to go in the niglit,
they yet did not forget this necessary duty, but one of the teachers
accompanied them ; and when the Katquipa — fleet of canoes,
which oftentimes numbered as many as seventy, reached the
fishing- gi'ound, the head chief hoisted his flag, as a signal for
all to assemble around his canoe ; when the teacher stood up u
hymn was given out, and the usual service held on the bosom of
the deep ; then they began their fishing, which continued until
the tide turned, when they again hoisted the signal, and returned.
And a beautiful sight it was to see the red painted canoes, with
their white sails, slowly advancing with the tide to their several
homes. And whilst on the subject of fishing, a circumstance
connected with it may also be mentioned.

llsBlon I.lto.
MIV. 1!, IS'W-

MlPslon lAU'r,
Nov. L', IWW. J

PENNY READINGS.

763

3rs have
iring the
ighty for
idcrstaiid
act more
ag power

His wor-
L in every
Uaiiac and
it on week

have seen
vcnuig, at
lace. This
ftcr service
[ into Bihle
catechised.

heforc the

an okl gun
was strnck,
hief, who in
Lieir teacher,

s not given
lie hell was
fonr, which
so that they
other times,
[in the night,
the teachers
of canoes,
roachetl the
a signal for
ir stood U11 a
Jio hosom of
itinued until
|ud returned.
;anoes, with
[their several
ircumstance

One Christmas the natives had been very unsuccessful with
their fishing, and it was the more unfortunate, as they expected
many nsitors coming from all parts to keep the Christmas with
them. They came and enquired what they should do, and were
asked whether they had made it a subject of prayer ; they said
they had not. I bid them do so. They Avent and did as they
were told before going again to fish, and returned with their
canoes quite filled with sharks ; in two or three expeditions they
caught the enormous number of seven thousand ! This answer
to prayer was so remarkable, that it made a strong impression
upon them, and called forth an acknowledgment of God's good-
ness to them.

Nor must their attention on the Lord's Day to Divine Ser-
vice pass unnoticed. The entire congregation joined in the
responses, so that it ai)peared as though there were but two
voices — that of the minister on the one side, and that of the
people on the other. The loud deep-toned response of a large
native congregation, has aitonished many who have attended one
of their services for the first time.

In sickness the natives w'ere very particular in having prayer
with the sufferer. It was not sufficient to have medicine for the
sick. This was not thought much of, unless accompanied with
prayer. In acute attacks, where the sufterer has cried out by
reason of the pain, the teacher Avould not cease his prayers until
the symptoms became more favourable. And, in some cases, one
teacher has boon succeeded by another, so that prayer might not
cease until the pains also ceased.

In few countries has the Lord's Day been better observed
than in New Zealand. The day was strictly kept sacred ; no
work was done on it ; the very potatoes to be cooked were scraped
the night before. Previous even to the arrival of the Missionary
in the south, the natives had heard that the seventh day was to
be kept holy, and they observed it.

Here is a specimen of the manner in which the work has been
carried on, not often, indeed, under such favourable circumstances,
anJ with such immediate results, but always on the same plan.

Perhaps the brightest page in the progress of Christianity at

Wunganui, was that which followed the war. The Christmas of

the next }ear was one never to be forgotten by those who

witnessed it. I extract the account from my journal : —

December 21st. Numbers of natives kc^p flocking in from

m \

i' *

III...

1 'll<*

1 hIii

It ■ i'

H " 'I'l

:r:;:|

1 ' H : III

i 11 i»J

I! ""i

11 U,

';;d

: !l km ^

« II

)

•i
•i

hw '

764 MISSION LIFE. LNot":/^";

all parts. My lionso has been beset from morniuf? till iii^'ht ;
some seeking medicine ; some books ; some to toll me their
quarrels and troubles ; and some for spiritual conversation or
explanation of Scripture.

I examined upwards of ei^'hty persons for baptism, of which
I accepted nearly sixty. I was much pleased with the simple
faith displayed by several of the old people who were candidates.
Mr. Baker assisted me ; we wore occupied the whole of the
morning. In the evening I had a very large congregation, and
afterwards a meeting of the candidates for the Lord's Supper.

22nd. I had the morning service in my field, where the
l)ulpit was carried. Afterwards I examined candidates for baptism,
and administered medicine until the evening. It is wonderful

to behold such a reaction amongst the people After

evening prayer I addressed the rest of the candidat(!s for the
Sacrament, which occupied me until eleven at night. I accepted
the large number of six hundred and seventy-two."

23rd. A goodly assembly in the field this morning. After
service I had the usual annual meeting of all the teachers belong-
ing to my district. Forty-two of them preached before me from u
selection of texts which they had not previously seen. Some kept

very close to the subject In the evening I had my meeting

of the teachers, Avhen all the various matters connected with the

Church were discussed The Wanganui races were held

at the same time The contrast certainly was great

between the two ways of keeping the festival of the Nativity.
Whilst near seven hundred Europeans were attending the races
on one side of the AVanganui river, exactly opposite nearly four
thousand of the lately btirbarous heathen had congregated from
all parts, and from considerable distances, some coming fully ouu
hundred and fifty miles, to celebrate the Saviour's birth."

The natives arc quick enough in detecting any inconsistency in
their teachers. During one of the Governor of New Zealand's
journeys he told some of the natives who were around his tent,
that they should do good to others as well as to themselves, and
ought to give a tenth of their annual income in works of charity ;
the natives listened with great attention and afterwards went
away. In the middle of the night, however, two of them re-
turned and woke up the Governor, who enquired what was the
matter; they said that they had been holding a council r'^specting
his conversation with them, and they were deputed to ask whether

MIfiSlon T,l(0

11 uij^'lit;
nic their
sation or

of which
iic simple
amlitlates.
,le of the
atiou, and
luppcr.
where the
)V baptism,

woiulerful
. . . After
tes for the

I acceiotcd

JIlsKlon I.lfo.'i
Nov. a, 1808. J

PENNY READINGS.

705

jug.

After
icrs beloiig-
e me from a
Some kept
my meeting
,cd with the
s were held
was great
.10 Nativity.
Iiu- the races
nearly four
•cgatcd from
ing fully ouu

Ith."

Insistency iu
L Zealand's
lid his tent,
iiselvcs, and
of charity ;
l-wards went
(of them re-
liat was the
[l rnspecting
[ask whether

ho himself had been in the habit of giving n tenth of his income
annnally for charitable purposes. The Governor wii obliged to
confess that he had not hitherto done so, l)ut ho would begin from
that time ; the Governor therefore gave three hundred pounds to
the Bishop of Wellington, with which ho purchased the site of
his present Cathedral Church, as his tenth for that year.

One of the chief schools for training natives for the ministry
is at Auckland. The work is chiefly carried on by the gi'atuitous
help of Sir William Martin, the late Chief Justice of New Zea-
land, who, though in delicate health, devotes a portion of each
day to their instruction, for which his tliorou<j;li knowledge of
Maori so well fits him ; and thus having first faithfully served
the State, he now serves the Church by devoting the remainder
of his life to preparing Maori teachers for the ministry.

And now it may be asked what is the prospect for the future?
— is it bad ? — is it hopeless ? — or is it good and hopeful ? I
unhesitatingly answer, there is nothing to dishearten the friends
of INIissions, and when the heart is in the work, nothing to drive
the labourer from his post. The new Zealand Church is not
called upon to go through more than other churches have been.
Let the war and its attendant evils cease, and then we may hope
for a reaction.

The present time is by no means a favourable one for
forming an estimato of the race. It is seen, as far as progres-
sion goes, to great apparent disadvantage, as all the points most
interesting to contemplate are obscured or hidden, whilst those
which are least to be admired are the most prominent. When
two dogs quarrel they assume the fiercest posture and appearance
they are capable of, bristling up their lian*, i)lanting their fore
foet firmly in advance, and showing their teeth to tlie greatest
advantage. Man imitates them when going tc fight.

Many arc unreasonable in their expectations of native pro-
gress ; they look for as much permanent advancement in one
generation as we have made ourselves during the long period
which has elapsed since we were painted savages, as they were
but a few years ago ; in fact, to be as good as we cught to be,
patterns and ensamples of every virtue.

The prospect is far better than many suppose. The Church
of England has treated the native as a brother, it has raised him
to the same level with its other members, it has conferred on him
the same rank and influence which it has on them ; and thus

7G6

MISSION LIFE.

1 MIsmIou l.Kc,
L Nov. J, IWIO,

lii

; 111'.

I Mill

'ii

j 1.1

I If ill)

i )i;i
F I nil

Hill

•"J

; .'0

!«

\"i

'■ i '■ ■
■ ! i:
1 ^\'

11 ii

' . ■ .

II M

11111,1

(1 11,

tho Maori race at this time, instead of bciiifif like" a disorpinisetl
army, disbanded and witliout any recopfnised loader, possess, in
addition to their European Jiisliops and clerp;y, a body of native
clerg}', witli teachers and sclioohnastoiS as well; therefore, instead
of resuming their position with decreased powers, they will stand
forth with enlarged ones. Bishop Williams with his Maori
Synod on the one hand, and the native clerg;vmen in other places,
having stood their ground during tho trying time of -.var, will
will now be prepared to act on the ofiensive in the time of peace,
and with a more numerous native clergy, will ha\(' increased
weight with their people, Avhich, by the Divine blessing, will aid
in the permanent improvement and increase of their race.

MISSIONAllY NOTE BOOK.

^jonoluht.

HE latest accounts from Honoluhi arc contained in a letter
from Queen Emma to the Bishop, dated July 20tb, and which
be has kindly forwarded to us. The Quteu writes : —
" There is a Rev. Dr. I). J. Lee, of the American Church, at San
Francisco hero, who is lately from Japan. lie brought, or, ratlier,
was sent to look after the Japanese labourers lately imported for the
sugar plantations of these islands, and is now waiting an ofl'ering chance
to return to Japan, where, till recently, ho has been teaching a school
of Japanese children in connexion with the Church, when the Emperor's
edict, prohibiting rcli^'ious instruction of all foreign creeds whatever to
bo taught in any Japnucse school, was issued. Ho is strongly of
opinion that tho Emperor was ndAised by foreigners, and foremost by
tho English Legation there ; so he is wTiting to American and English
Bishops on the subject. .........

Tho Dean has commenced to give class instructions to the Hawaiian
Church people, and to those, also, who wish to become Church
members. Tho women's class has ah-eady met once, and to-day, at
noon, is another meeting. I translate for him ; but, to-day, Kalakana
has kindly relieved me, on account of my mail for Europe. He takes
the men's class. We meet once a fortnight. Mrs. Wodehouse and
others have asked the Dean to begin a Bible class, also, for tho
foreigners, which be is going to do on the evening of the 2ith. My
poor faithful sei-vaut John has gone to the spirit world : ho died quite

|.S»1.JU l.llc,

MlHUlon Llfo.i
Nov. 2, iHiW. J

MISSIONARY NOTE HOOK.

767

•ganisccl
isess, in
)l" native
, iuHtead
ill stand
s Maori
;r places,
',\ar, will
of peace,
increased
, will aid
e.

suddculy of hemorrhage on the 10th. I was very happy to know ho saw
mo by his side at his last moments, for ho always longi-d to sec mo at
his very ill moments. Tho Dean had been preparing him for his com-
munion for some weeks, and his own words were, ' John is doing most
satisfactorily;' but ho was destined to take his communion, with tlio
spirits of tho Just departed, in another world. I send you somo Island
papers of latest date. Tho King is looking very well now : ho goes to
Molokai for a week, next week.

" Just as I was about closing my letter for this afternoon's mail, by
tho steamer Montana, I received yours of the 8th of June ; so I can but
acknowledge the receipt of it, and will reply by next opportunity. I
have just sent off somo few nativc-mado hats to somo of those vei-y
families whom I knew most in T^ngland, which you happened exactly to
mention in your letter ; it seems u coincidence. I hope they will like
our Hawaiian specimens of industiy and taste.

" JitJy 20th, 18G8."

in a letter
I, and which

u-ch, at San
or, rather,
tod for the
ring chance
ug a school
3 Emperor's
whatever to
strongly of
'oremost by
ud English

|ie Hawuiiau
tue Church
to-day, at
|-, Kalukauii
Ho takes
lehousc and
\o, for the
2Uh. My
died quite

I'^i are sure that all those who have taken an interest in tho
Mission at Kwamagwaza have felt for Mr. llobertson, left
alone in his work since his wife's death, and know how ho
has mourned tho loss of a lady's influence on all at the Station, but
especially on the Christian women and girls. Most gladly, then, do wo
iufonn our readers, that a clergyman and his wife, tho llov. L. J. Procter
and his wife, tried Missionaries, who know tho country and the people,
have ofl'ered, or rather begged to bo enabled, to join him in his work.
Mrs. Procter is known to tho readers of "Memorials of Henrietta
Robertson." She was Mrs. Robertson's niece, and lived with her as
her right hand for several years at Kwamagwaza. Her return, then,
will be hailed with joy by all her old friends on the Station. Mr.
Procter is also an experienced Missionary, having gone with Bishop
Mackenzie to the Zambesi and been nominated by him to head tho
Mission, in tho event of his death, till the appointment of a successor.
Their desire is to start early next year, so as to reach Zulu Land before
the rainy season sets in. Miss Mackenzie (Woodfield, Havant), there-
fore, makes an appeal for funds to send them out and maintain them
there. £200 a-year is the sum they require for their own and their
family's maintenance, and something over £100 for their passage and
outfit.

; in.

s
1

III...

i:ii!;

" ''ii;

'''.

II „!

(

^i'

h 11

ICllJ

("111,

'■ 111'

(

•'il

1 ,'

t '

■J

:!l

• lU

, 1 un

•\ UN

i';>

1 I'D

' ' '>t\

.11

, ,"«1P

768

MISSION LIFE.

iMlKRioll Mfp,
I Nov. 1!, l.tllN.

Itlissiou ^)o«sf, a^tarminsttr.

HE iinmiiil coumu'iuoratidii of tho I'oiuuliitioii of this colli'fje
lolil on Octohur Otb. Tlio Holy Couimuuioii wiis t-i'lo-

was

brated at eight, aud morning prayer said at ILdS. The
sermon was preached by tho Rev. George Congrovo, Vicar of Frankhy,
Cheshire. The ahns, &c,, amoinited to f 13, and were devoted to the
general expenses of tlie Mission House. At tho lunch provided for the
friends present, it was mentioned that, at present, there were fourteen
students, the largest nund)or, as yet, at one time. Four more of the
former stud'jnts are on the eve, D.V., of ordination. There i' bo a
large rucuting, next spring, it is proposed, under the prcsidcu the

Hishop of Salisbury, with regard to tho advisability of plac ,g the
college on a permanent footing, the present status ending next Easter.

ELLINGTON, Srpt. 7, 1808.— Tho Bishop of Lichfield aud
Lady Sehvyu arrived in New Zealand by tho "Panama"
steamer on tho 18th August, and were warmly welcomed back
by a largo number of tht; old settlers collected from all parts of the
Colony, at tho seat of Government, to attend the Session of the
Assembly. On tho evening of tho Bishop's arrival ho attended a
lecture in tho newly built museum, aud made a few interesting and
amusing comments on the subject of tho lecture, which was the History
of Art. The Bishop referred to the early days of the Colony, when he
held his first service in tho largest public building in the place, aud
recalled the expression of regret with which the community regarded
tho loss of all their public Iniildings by fire, a few days after, when the
conflagration swept away the Wellington Church, Scientific Institute,
Court of Justice, and Survey Oflice, all of which Avcro represented by a
little raupo (rush) building without windows and with a blanket door ;
and he congi-atulated the community now on the great improvement
visible in tho architecture of tho town. The Bishop started for Auck-
land tho next day, and had a very narrow escape, tho steamer
"Taranaki" in which he sailed being wrecked in Queen Charlotte
Sound. No lives were lost, however, and all or nearly all tho passengers'
luggage was saved. The Bishop's boating experience stood him in good
stead, and for some hours ho assisted in the vain endeavour to tow tho
vessel into shallow water. Mrs. Selwyn had to endure a night in a
rocky and most inhospitable region, with tho little shelter a New
Zealand scrub affords, but the next day all the passengers and crew
were safely landed at the town of Picton, and were almost immediately
transhipped to another steamer and resumed their voyage.

llniiUiii Mil".
Sov,'.', Itil"-

Mlmilou Mfo,-|
Dee. 1, IHM. J

ARCHblHIIOP L<)N(iM;Y.

7(59

is colli'g«
WrtS ci'lo-
45. The
Frankby,
ted to tbo
od for tbo
Iburtceu
ore of tbe

;■ bo ft

!u tbe

(lar >^' tbo
it Easter.

ic-bGeld auil
"Panainii"
Icomed back
parts of tbe
slou of tbe
attended a
lercstin}:; and
tbe History
|uv, wbcu be
place, ami
Itv regarded
ir, wben tbe
[ic lustitute,
iscntcd by a
auket door;
ImproYOiueut
Id for Auek-
bo steamer
|u Cbarlotte
passengers'
lim in good
■ to tow tbe
nigbt iu a
ier ft New
■s and crew
immediately

ARCHBISHOP LONGLEY.

M^^^AAAArt**

JJJJJ ij^

AAJkJkA

AAjkHkik

AJiAJHA

aUMm

JkAJk

MMmma

ifcA*>aafc***ifc**i

AV.\AXi\m3ajk'iAA\:\AVAAKi4

tlio first couHccrntion by the late
Priniuto, in Westminster Al)l)ey (of
liishops Kllitott, Tozcr, and Twolls),
the Bishop of Oxford, iu n most strikiiipf
Bermon, comjjrtred the working of the

Holy Spirit of God in the Church to

^^J3i^iW^^ the electric current, which increases in
^if^r^^^ ^-f^l^"^'^^ strengtii the more it is used, and espe-

cially at points of junction. Let us
pray, he went on, that it may be so witli
the Church even now ; let the omen
be a hap]\y one for us, now that one so
pious and good as the late Metropolitan
is succeeded to-day by a new occupant
of the chair of St. Augustine.

Six years have passed away, and
ho who then succeeded now passes to his rest; and we may
confidently say, that the hope thus expressed was not un-
fulfilled. Troublous times had already begun when Arciibishop
Longley succeeded to the Primacy, and fresh troubles have
sprung up since ; but sunshine as well as clouds crosses the
landscape, and the bright hopes which mi igh; with our anxieties
are in no small degree the ollspring of the zeal and loving-
hcartedness of Charles Thomas Longley.

There is no need to record his biography in set form ; our
readers will have become acquainted with it from the newspapers :
how he was elected King's Scholar at Westminster, student at
Christ Church, got his first-class iu classics, was made Head-
blaster of Harrow, Bishop of Ripon, Bishop of Durham, Arch-
bishop of York, Archbishop of Canterbury. The old woman's
memory of him at Rochester, quoted in the Giiardiau, expresses
his career: — "There ain't a tree iiowheres that he hasn't been
to the top of." It is more to our purpose at present to speak of
the spirit which has made his Primacy a blessing, and his
memory sweet and honourable.
And first, we believe that he was guided in thought and word
VOL. v. 49

" ' ' I

r.iii;

II ni.l

II ""l
l''"l

■;.;,J

:i«i:i

,;iii;>

770

MISHION Lll'li.

iMlulonl.t(«,
L Dm. 1, 1M».

by tho fear and love of (lod. Ho hud a good, but not coni-
mandinp;, intolloct ; was clcar-hoadcd and aci'urato, l)Ut not bold
or orifjfinal. Hut " tho Hocrct of tho fiord is with thcni that fear
Him," and so it was here. His instincts often gnidcd him
arif^ht, when ho was unable clearly to seo his way. He was
earnest and pious, and had a profound belief at all times in
thinj^s unsoon. For this reason, his char<,'cs (most of them, of
course, were delivered at llipon) are always fresh, and intorcstin<^
to read ; they contain little that is novel, and throw little light
upon tho questions of the day ; but they are marked by a deep
piety, which compensates for brilliancy of expression. You feel,
as you read, this man IkkI Homcthhuj to saji ; ho was pleading
with full heart the 'auso of his Lord and King. It was this
spirit which led him to devote his labour unceasingly to the work-
to which ho was called, in Yorkshire, and also made him zealous
for the propagation of the Gospel in heathen lands. It has now,
we rejoice to say, become a commonplace statement, that zeal for
home goes hand in hand with zeal for foreign Missions. From
St. Paul, whose heart's desire was that his brethren of Israel might
be saved, and who was yet the greatest of all foreign Missionaries,
it has ever been so, until now. When, thc'roforc, wo are told
that liishop Longley was a fii miliar sight among the colliers, a
zealous preacher throughout his diocese, a visitor to the gaols —
oven to the condemned cells, it does not take us by surprise that
his zeal never flagged on belialf of Mission life abroad. The
blessing of Christ to His Apostles is tho heritage of every faithful
heart which loves Him : "Ye shall be my witnesses, from Jeru-
salem from your own home] , even unto tho uttermost parts oC
the earth."

His published Avritings, in some twenty charges and sermons,
are now nearly all before us ; and a very large number speak
carefully and earnestly on the subject of foreign Missions. Take,
for instance, the following, from a sermon preached at St. Paul's,
in 1841 :—

" Wc have seriously to reflect, as iu tho sight of God, upon the
responsibilities that attach to ns, as a nation and as individuals, by
reason of the vast charge which has been entrusted to us. It was not,
as Avc may humbly believe, without some special design that such
luicqnallcd opportunities have been vouchsafed to us of ditl'usiug over
the face of the globe the cheering beams of heavenly truth ; and may
we not conceive, that as at the first promulgation of the Gospel almost

MUnInn l.ll«.
DM. 1, IMW

not coni-
, not bold
that feiiv
iilcd liini
He wfis
I times in
f tUcm, of
iitorestinp
little liglit
by a deep
You feel,
la pleading
:t was tbis
;0 the work
livn zealous
It has now,
,hat zeal for
11U9. Fvon>
[sraol might
Missionaries,
we are told
10 colliers, a
the gaols—
urprise that
n-oad. The
;V(.'ry faithful
from Jevu-
|u)st parts of

Ld sermons.
Imhcr speak
Ions. Take,
St. Paul's,

lul, upon tbo
llividuals, l\v
It was uot,
L that such
litVusiug over
Ih ; and may
lospel almost

MhKloii I.lfp.i
l)i'(!. I, IIXM. J

AUClIUISIIOr liONGf.KY.

771

tho wbolo of tlio ihnn explored world was Hidijoct to tho donnnioii of
OIK), HO now till' wiHO providonc'o of God has ordained that ho largo ii
portion of it sliould own tho rule of Urilaiu, in order that His Word
may havo tlu» freer course, and reach tho ondH of the world through
those innnltei-lcss chauucls wlilcli onr commerce and oar enteqirise iirc
ever opening to iis ? "

And, again : —

" Look to tlioso numerous masHos of our fellow-countrymon whom
tbo rapid lido of emigration is yearly hearing from our shores, to seek
an uncertain homo on Homo distant soil. Yet what soil can prove a
/mtiie to a Christian man, whore no consecrated liouse of God invites
him within its walls to oiler up tho sacrifice of prayer and praise with
tho iissemblod worshippers ; whore no duly authorisful minister dinpensoa
tho Word of God and His holy sacraments ; where no pastor's friendly
voi(!e is hoard instructing, warning, guiding, comforting — his couuHellor
in trials and hardships which he has to encounter, his friend in sickness
and sorrow, his companion at his bedside in the liour of death ?"

His lahou'-s and anxieties on beluilf of the Colonial Church
will be, liorciiftor, the work witi- which his Primacy of all England
will be associated.

The first (>vent that oocurrod in it was the publication of a
work, too well kncnvn, tho origin of legal proceedings which,
ultimately, led to the unsottlement of the whole sttttuH of the
Colonial Churches. It was declared by the highest law authority
in the realm, that these Churches are voluntary bodies, in no
better and no worse condition than that of any other religious
body. Tho decision was, and still is, deplored by nniny ; but it
is given ; and the Archbishop courageously accepting it at once,
devoted his labours to meet the difficulties of the case, and to
endeavour to place these voluntary bodies on a safe and firm
footing. At the meeting of the S. P. C. K. last year, some
remarks were nnide by a speaker, which were considered by some
of the hearers as a disparagement of the Colonial Churches, and
they showed their disapproval. The Archbishop, like a true Chris-
tian gentleman, checked them promptly, and then administered
u reproof, sharp from its very gentleness, to the hastiness and
unguardcdness which had produced it. On that occasion he said,
"It is of no use to wish it otherwise ; these Churches can never
stand on their old footing again. You must try — w'e must all
try — to make the footing a sounder and better one." In the (as
yet) only published charge to the Archdiocese, he urges his clergy

772

MISSION LIFE.

L Dcu. 1, IMS.

' y'.
I 'I ' ,

;!im
m

II .,1

I! '"'I

'! Mil

r'"i

'1 i:\tf

to the duty of supporting Missions abroacl. "It is one of the
most important of your obligations," ho says. "1 do not know
how any clovgyman can evade it." In that which is about to be
published, the Colonial Church stands in the list of topics to be
di icussed ; but he had not written this portion.

The Lambeth Conference was a bold stop — many said "a
foolhh step ;" bui. the result justified its wisdom.

"These Cob nial Churches," said Archbishop Longley, "have
been rudely shaken. 1'hey are one with us — our children — look-
ing to us for help and support. Wo v.ill not cast them adrift.
Let all who arc in communion with us meet together with faith
in God, Avitli remembrance of His past mercies, and there
deliberate upo!i the course which we may take, and encourage one
another to love and good works." Even until the d;iy of hirs
death he received, continually, thanks and exp'-cssioiis of iffection
^rom those who had been present, and from the flocks whom
they tended.

Another important Churcli work, which Avill always be asso-
ciated with Archbishop liongley's Prin'Hcy, and Avliich, therefore,
deserves especial notice at our hands, ir? the recently created
Society which, both in speaking and preaching, he advocated so
warmly — the " Curates Augmentation Fund." The first papers
presented to the Ai 'hbishop under the successive titles of "Paro-
chial Fellowships" and tlie " Curates Endowment Fund " were
brought before him in the year 1864. Ho at once gave in his
cordial adhesion to the project, on the understanding that some
.£5,000 should be raised as a guarantee for a certain amount ot
public interest being taken in the ell'ort. This was secured by
the eai\v part of the year 1 800, from which time he was un-
sparing in his eflbrts to promote its interests.

In the meantime, all the objections which could be urged to
the plan seem to have found their way to liim, and to have been
most fully and anxiously considered : with what result las been
shown by his pulilic actiou in the matter. A cireful examination
of the whole subject led him to the conscientious belief that
whatever objections there might be to such r . effort, the balance
of arguments Avas largely in favour of it. Seeing clearly the dilli-
culty which might ensue, if Curates wore moi" adequately paid, in
finding civ^rgymer to accept the small livings which formed so
large a part of his own and other episcopal patronage, he still
hold that it was u short-sighted wv\ suicidal policy to try ami

^.4» vr/'

rMldBlim t-lfe,
L Dee. l.liWS.

is one of the

do not know

s about to be

[ topics tc be

nany said "a

mffley, "have
[lildren — look-
it them adrift.
hcv with faith
PS, and there
encourage one
lie doy of hl■^
in;H of iffection
[> ilocks whom

hvays be asso-
iiich, therefore,
Bccntly created
lie advocated so
rhe lir ^t papers
tithes of " Paro-
Fund " were
,cc gave in his
ing that sonio
iiiu amount oi
\\;is secured by
ue he was un-

hl be urged to
I to have Itceii
osult las been
ul examination
)us belief that
rt, the balani'i'
learly the ditli-
piato^Vpaid, in
lich foiiued so
lonagt, he still
llicv to trv and

.Mission I.ifo,
l)ee. 1, lh(18.

ARCIiniSIIOP LOXOLF.Y.

773

keep a large body of men a\ an estate of poverty, merely for the
purpose of compelling them to place themselves, comparatively
early in life, in positions in -which their usefulness Avould be per-
manently impaired by inadequate means ; and he believed that,
as the dilKculty arose of providing for ill-endowed incumbencies, it
would bring with it its own remcdv. Nor did he confound the mere
accidents of thf proposal with its fundamental principle, and sup-
pose that because the Association found it necessary to commence
by augmenting the stipends of Curates of fifteen years' standing,
they would therefore stop there; or that, because many able
men had been forced to accept positions svliich under a more
healthy system they would not have done, that it was desi Jle
that this sort of pressure should still be put upon them. He saw
at once the capability of the plan of being extended and adjusted
to moct the i-equirements of the times; and that mor(> esjieoially
from the manner in which, by moans of a central fund, it dr^'W
cat local resources, thus meeting the dillitulty which beset every
other scheme — that the ])oorer districts would be burdened, and
the richer eased — and securing, as far as possible, that there shouM
be "an equality." From the first he strongly pressed the point
that the beneficed Clergy must be rega (led as merely the agents
of the laity, and liable only to contribu- e towards the support of
Curates according to their means, as other members of the com-
munity.

Of tlie death of the Archliishop, sutlice it to say that the death
lie died was a fitting sequel to the life he had lived. If the end
came somewhat suddenly, it did not find him unprepared ; ho
was permitted to look forward for some weeks to the time of his
departure, and he invaited it calmly, humbly, and trustfully —
experiencing in liis owa case the fulfilment of the prayer which
he had so often offered up at the bedside of others, ' the mon.
his outward man decayed, so much the more continually was ho
strengthened by God's grace and Holy Sjiirit in the inner man.'

.,.'1
in-

•m,

'! Ii;|l

i '■ '

,1 ilU

'' ;t lilt

■1 1

•M

1 1'«

; ^111

^ ' p

' -^

774 MISSION LIFE.

rJIIiiiiinii I.ilC,
L Uuc. 1, IbVB.

PENNY READINGS.

Cljt ^tonr of "§i\s (Casus.

(Tlie facts arc gathered fioni Mr. AuTiiuii llELi-'s Life of Las Casus. BelltSi Daldy.)

AS CASAS Avas a man who lived in days and scenes very
different from ours. By birtli, ho was a Spaniard ; by
religion, a Roman Catholic ; by profession, first a clergy-
man colonist, then a Dominican monk. The very ni»me — a
Spanish monk — reminds us of bigotry, and of the Inquisition ;
but if those who read the life of Las Casas do not find their
conceptions of human nature raised, and their reverence for good
men quickened —notwithstanding his profession and his creed —
I fear that they must deserve the name of bigots far more than
ever he did.

Bartholomew do Liis Casas was born at Seville, in the year
1474. His father — one oi Columbus' shijmiates on his first
voyage — sent him to college ; after leaving which he made two or
three voyages backwards and forwards to America ; was ordained
priest, though apparently without any clerical duty attached to
tlie office ; and finally settled down in the island of Cuba as n
colonist.

English colonists have not at all times been remarkable for
their gentleness and consideration to the natives of the countries
of which they have taken possession ; but no record of their
treatment of Red Indians or Maoris even approaches in horror
and disgust that of the treatment of the inhabitants of the West
Indies by the Spaniards, in the island of Hispaniola, wherf
Columbus first landed, and was so much delighted with the kind-
ness and simplicity of the natives. Those who came after him
reduced them to sucli cruel slavery, tiiat no long time after not
an Indian Avas to be found in the island. They were torn from
their homes, insufficiently clothed, almost starved, forced to worl;
beyond their strength, and, on the slightest pretext, put to death.
So simple and unresisting were these poor creatures, that the
account of th.e various tortures infiicted on them is as sickening
as though they had been dumb animals or defenceless children.
Nevertheless, some things must be said about them, or we shall
fail to understand the cause to which good Las Casas devoted
nearly sixty years of his long life.

rJIlKsInu I.ilc,
L Ucc.l.lbOS.

Bdl&Daldy.)

scenes very
uiiard ; by
3t a clergy-
^' iu>me — ii
uquisition ;

find their
cc for good
his creed —

more than

in the year
)n his first
nade two or
as ordained
attaclied to
■ Cuba as a

arkable for
le countries
■d of their
in horror
f the West
liola, where
|li the kind-
after him
,e after not
torn from
ed to work
t to death.
Is, that the
s sickeninji;
s children,
lor we shall
as devoted

Mipsion l.lfc.i
Dec. I, I8ti8. J

PENNY READINGS.

775

There was a man named Juan Bono, of llispaniola — that
island which now we call Hayti — who was sent by the govern-
ment of that island to obtain Indians from Trinidad, for pur-
poses of labour, since those in Hispaniola were becoming scarce.
He landed there with some sixty men. The Indians received
them hospitably, fed them with fiesh, fish, and bread, and off"ered
to build houses for them, as the pledge of a lasting friendship.
Juan Bono asked them to build him one large house, which was
to be shaj)ed like a bell, with windows high up in the walls, so
that no one could see out of them ; it was to be large enough for
a hundred persons to live in, and on any gi-eat occasion to hold
many more. No suspicion entered the minds of these poor
Indians, as day after day they toiled at the walls of their own
sepulchre, and this fiend in human form, as he seems to us —
Juan Bono — watched them apparently with no more compunction
than if he were snaring hares or liming birds. Upon a certain day,
when the building was finished, Juan Bono collected the Indians
together, and called them into it, " to see what was to be done."
Four hundred entered, and Juan Bono brought his men from
round the building, where tl.^y had been posted, with drawn
swords in their hands, and bade the Indians keep still or he
would kill them. Some rushed to the doors, attempted resistance,
and were massacred; some were stupified with horror, and allowed
themselves to be taken and bound ; a hundred escaped, and,
assembling in one of their own houses, prepared to defend them-
selves. Juan Bono summoned them to surrender, but they would
not do so ; and he then set fire to the house, when the hundred
men, together with women and children, were burnt alive. Thin
was no imaginary story : it was told by Juan ]3ono himself to
Las Casas, onl}^ a few days after it had happened.

Las Casas was employed, together with a commander named
Narvaez, in going on a mission of ''pacification " through Cuba.
Las Casas — always a humane man, though probably at this time
little dreamin.g to what his future life should be devoted— geiicrally
managed to prevent any broils between the Indians and Spaniards,
by assigning difierent quarters to the latter: but at one place,
called Caonao, where the population had come out in force to
gaze at the strange white men and their horses, the Spaniards
suddenly began to massacre them, hacking them with iheir
swords until they lay strewed about the ground " like sheaves of
corn." Las Casas vainly tried to prevent the massacre, and did

770

MISSION LIFE.

r Mifninii lAfe,
L Dec. 1, 1«I18.

■ S

■■u'.

till

!',11'

Ml,

;i!ii

'•;)-:i»i

not hesitate to use what was tlccidetlly strong langua<;e to the
commander, hut he couhl do no good ; and if the sights he had
seen sank down into his heart, they produced no present elTect.

Having thus " pacified " the ishmd, Las Casas settled down
upon his farm, and passed his time for four years much as other
colonists did, with this only dillerence, that he was kind personally
to his Indians, and provided for their sustenance. Now and then,
however, in consequence of his clerical profession, he had to say
mass, and to ])reacli ; and it happened that in the yo'ir 1514 he
was led to study certain passages of Ecclesiasticus : here, indeeed,
" profitahle for example of life and instruction of manners." This
was the passage which enchained his attention, and roused his
slunihering conscience : —

" He that sacrificeth of a thing wrongfully gotten, his offering
is ridiculous : and the goods of unjust men are not accepted.

" The Most High is not pleased with the ollerings of the
wicked : neither is He pacified for sin hy the multitude of
sacrifices.

" Whoso hringeth an oftering of the goods of the poor, doeth
as one that killeth the son before his father's eyes.

" The bread of the needy is their life ; he that defraudeth him
thereof is a man of blood.

*' He that takcthaway his neighbour's living slayeth him ; and
he that defraudeth the labourer of his hire is a blood-shedder."

Las Casas, no doubt, hud often read these and like words
before ; but now, for the first time, the spirit of them entered
into his heart. He looked round him and saw that he was one
of the upholders of a system of vast injustice and awful cruelty ;
and that, as a Christian man, it was his duty to shake himself
free from it, and to do his utmost to bring it to an end. He
remembered all that he had ever heard said against the system ;
he remembered how, onoo, he had been very angry because a
certain monk refused to give him absolution because he possessed
Indians. He now saw that he hud been Avrong and the monk
right. What, then, 2nust he do with his own Indians'? He
felt very much grieved at the thought that no one in Cuba would
he so kind to them as h(.> had i)een. Perhaps a weaker man
might have made this a reason for going on as he hud hitherto
done ; but Las Casas saw :hat while he remained involved in the
systexn, nothing ho could do against it would be of any avail. So
he resolved to give up his Indians ; and startled the world of that

Mijslnn Life,
Doc. 1,1««8-

MiRsilDi) Life,
]>i'C. 1. IHIW.

PENNY READINGS.

777

^•c to the
Is lie had
, effect,
led down
1 as other
personally
and then,
lad to say
r 1514 ho
}, indeecd,
!rs." This
:oused his

lis offering
epted.
i<j;s of the
iltitude of

3001", doetli

ludcth him

part of C'ubii where he lived hy announ-nng that determination, and
the reasons which had brought him to it, in a sermon shortly
afterwards : urging upon his congregation that their souls were in
danger if they retained their Indians.

Las Casus did not convert his congregation ; hut he acted upon
his own coinietion. He gave np his farm and his slaves ; and,
not content with simply unburdening his own conscience, he
returned to Spain to seek some remedy for the evils of the system
in force in the Indies.

The lirst assailants of any organised system have, generally, an
uphill light ; and Las Casas was no exception to the rule. He
was sneered at, brow-beaten, neglected : his chief enemy being a
certain Ijishop of Burgos, who, when Las Casas informed him
how 7,000 Indian children had perished in three months, laughed,
and said, "Look you, what a droll fool! what is this to me?
and what is it to th.) king?" His bnrning words, however,
stirred np Cardinal Ximenes to interfere ; and an attempt, not
very successful, was made to improve the system by gentle
means. This did not succeed ; and for some time longer Las
Casas remained at the Court of Spain, until at length, by sheer
force of perseverance, he obtained leave to go and colonise a
new portion of the American continent, where the object of the
colonists would be not so much the gain to themselves as peaceu^l
intercourse with, and conversion of, the Indians, The Spaniards
whom he intended to take were to wear a peculiar dress, that the
Indians might distinguish them from any other Spaniards whom
they had seen before ; and I as Casas hoped, in this way, though
he could not put an end to the system of Indian slavery in the
islands, to prevent its being introduced upon the continent of
America.

Poor Las Casas ! his scheme seemel to be dogged by mis-
fortune from beginning to end. First of all, his ship was
l)ronounccd* not to be seaworthy ; and a considerable delay thus
ensued.

Then his colonists deserted Iiim at Porto Rico , and tinally —
woi'st news of .^ll — Avhen he arrivt>d at his destination, he found
that the Spanish commander connected with the expedition had
prepared his way by marauding upon the Indians and making
slaves. liOS Casas, deserted by all those upon whom he counted
fur the success of this expedition, remained in his territory alone,

* By a shipwright intortstCil in ovi;rtI:i'jv;inp; the scheme.

I'i

778

MISSION Lll'E.

I Mission I.Hc
L liicl.ltiCti.

If .

; !!•»

I ''I"

'■ ■ f

H '11

, U:n.\

( ■

« ;;;:i

1 ll 111,

' -III

■1 1^11

I-

living with a few Franciscan nionlis, and endcavourin^j; to form a
small settlement at Cuniann, which mif^'ht, in time, become the
nucleus of such a colony as he wished to found.

Unfortunately, the Spaniards at Cubagna, not far ofl", paid no
regard to the authority of Las Casas, and continued to trade with
the Indians in his territory in the old way, obtaining of them gold
and slaves for presents of wine, and treating them Just as they
had treated the Indians of the islands. Las Casas went to
St. Domingo to complain of this, and to seek redress. While he
was absent, the Indians, cxasjicrated by the Spaniards of Cubagua,
rose, attacked the little settlement of Cumana, murdered several
of the Spn,iards, and drove the rest away.

Las Cas;.s, meantime, had been dehiycd on his journey ; and,
as he was making his Avay across the island of Hispaniola to St.
Domingo, he heard, as stray news, that the Indians were said to
have killed him and all his household. Soon he heard what the
truth was, and how his object of so many years' desire had been
frustrated. Almost broken-hearted, he retired into a Dominican
monastery, and there he was jiersuaded to join the brotherhood
and become a monk.

For eight years the world heard no more of him ; and the only
fact we know of him during this time was, that he was engaged
in writing his History of the Indies, and was not allowed to
preach, probably because the government of Hispaniola were
afraid of what he would say if he did.

It would seem as though this period of thought and study had
deepened Las Casas' religious convictions ; and certainly after this
time we find his Missionary zeal equal to his philanthropy — always
as intense. At some time towards the year 1532, we find him
on the Mexican mainland, having apparently been called thither
on some business connected with his order ; and a year or twd
later he wrote a treatise, which made a considerable stir in the
world. It consisted of two propositions, neither of which were
likely to be acceptable to the proud and intolerant Spaniards, wlio
had not so very long before forcibly expelled Moors and Jews from
Spain, and established the Inquisition. The first was, that men
were to be brought to Christianity by persuasion : the secoiul,
that without special injury received, it was not lawful for Chris-
tians to make war upon infidels, merely as infidels.

The Spanish colonists laughed at Las Casas, with a mingliiif;
of scorn and indignation. " Try it," they said, " try, with words

MIfslonl.ltc,

MisKlnn l.ih'A
Dpi;. 1, lml». J

PENNY HEADINGS.

779

to form II
coiiio the

', paiil no
oracle with
thorn ti;oltl
■;t US they
i ^vent to
While he
[ Cuhagua,
rcil several

rney ; and,
iiiola to St.
I'erc saiil to
f(l what the
re hail been
DominicaTi
brotherhood

iiid the only

rt-as engaged

t allowed to

aniola ^vcn■

[d study had
Illy after this
)py — alwiiys
we find him
Idled thither
year or t\v(i
stir in the
whitdi were
miards, wlu'
Id Jews from
]s, that luou
ithe secoiul.
d for Chris-

a minglinfl
with Avoril^

and exhortations only, to hriiig the Indians to the Christian
faith." And Las Casas took them at their word, and tried it.

Now, there was a certain territory in Guatemala, called by the
Spaniards the " Land of War." The Spaniards had thrice tried
to penetrate it, and thrice returned defeated. Las Casas entered
into an agi-(>ement with the Spanish governor of Guatemala, that
if he should bring these Indians into conditions of peace, so that
they should acknowledge the King of Spain as their Lord para-
mount, the governor would place all these provinces under the
command of the King, and would not give them to any private
Spaniard, under th(^ system of slavery which Las Casas had com-
battcd so hard, and with so little success.

Las Casas, together with three of his fellow-monks, began by
learning the language from the Bishop of Guatemala, who had
studied it sulliciently to write in it. In this language, known to
them as " Quichi'," they composed verses containing an account
of the chief articles of the Christian Faith. In these verses they
described the creation of the world, the fall of man, the loss of
Paradise, and the doctrines of the Incarnation and Atonement :
the life, death, and liesurrection of our Lord : the Last Judg-
ment, and the life everlasting. These verses they taught to four
Indian merchants, to whom the ''Land of War," so dreaded by
the Spaniards, was open. The merchants readily learnt the verses,
fully entering into the views of the monks, and together they set
the verses to music, so that they could be chanted to the
accompaniment of the native instruments. Then, being fur-
nished with such small wares as are needed in the early stages of
every mission — knives, scissors, bells, &c., the merchants set off
on their journey into the " Land of War."

They were received into the palace of the chief, and, after
selling their wares, proceeded to entertain the company with their
hymns and nmsic. Both the form and the sense of these hymns
were perfectly new to their audience ; and though some were
rather staggered by being told that idols were demons, and human
sacrifices abominable, they were, for the most part, delighted with
what they heard. For seven succeeding days the entertainment
had to be repeated, and the chief wished to know what was the
meaning of it all, and to go to the bottom, of it. The merchants
replied that they were not the persons to explain the verses —
they had only sung what they had heard, but that that office be-
longed to certain " padres," who had instructed them. The chief

780

MISSION LIFK.

rMlfmlnn iAIe,
I Dec. 1,1808.

;' i

N.'

r.iii;

|i III

li '';i|

I. .,,1

" Mil'

I IIU

1 ;

iiskcd wlio "padres" were? — and the mercliaiits drew pictures of
them with their hlack and white dresses, and shaven crowns, and
described how tliey lived — unmarried, eatinj;' no meat, and seek-
ing for no gohl, feathers, or cocoa ; and how night and day they
sang the praises of God, and knelt before very beautiful images.

The chief sent back with the merchants a brother of his, who
was to observe the monks, and, if he found that all that had been
said of them was true, was to carry them presents, and to invite
them into the country. The young prince, fully satisiied, did so ;
and, as it was thought better to send only one of their number
to begin with, Father Luis Cancer, the best linguist among the
number, returned with him to the " Land of ^^^l'•."

Father Luis's journey was one continued triumph. The Indians
were not slow to notice the difterenco between his dress, customs,
and manner, and those of the Spaniards, whom they had seen as
enemies. The chief received him with all due honour, built a
church for him, and before long became a convert, and a zealous
promoter of the new doctrine. After some little time Father
Luis left the "Land of ^Var" to fetch some more of his col-
leagues, and to give them news of his good success. Las Casas
and a companion now arrived; hut in the interval there had been
a reaction anumg the people, and, though the chief remained
iirm, their post was not without danger. However, they wea-
thered the storm ; they collected those who listened to them into
a settlement called llabinal, where they built a church, and taught
their converts not only Christian doctrine, but the elementary
arts of washing and dressing; which, monks though they were,
they did not despise. The next step was to push on into the
territory of the neighbouring chief of Cohan ; but, before doing
this. Las Cases brought his friend the chief of Eabinal to San-
tiago, where the head-quarters of his convent were, and where he
introduced him to the Spanish governor.

It was now decided that Las Casas should go to Spain, to
obtain the sanction of the court there for all the privileges which
he had been promised for his Indians. He was in a different
position now from what he had been in on his former visit, and
" ]3rother Bartholomew," as he was now called, obtained all the
requisite royal orders for the protection of the " Land of War."
After the conversion of the "Land of War," its name gradually
changed, and in future days it came to be known by the name of
" Vera Paz," or " True Peace."

rMlf>f>inn Ufe,
L Dec, 1, 18)18.

picturoH of
•owns, iiiul
initl Koek-
il clay they
1 inuigos.
f his, who
X had huoii
il to invite
cd, did so ;
311" uunihov
iimonfj; the

he Indians
i, customs,
lad seen as
ur, hnilt a
1 a zealous
me Father
of his col-
Las Casas
had hcen
t' remained
they Avea-
them into
and taught
lementavy
[they Avcre,
m into the
lore doing
ul to 8an-
where he

I Spain, to
|ges which

difl'ereut
[visit, and
Id all tlu!

)f War."

Igradually

name of

SIlsKinn I.H«,-|
Dec. 1,18(W. J

PENNY READINGS.

781

After the terrihio disappointment which Las Casas had suf-
fered in his first attempt to hotter the cause of the Indians, it is
a comfort to mink that liis second should have heen nuch a signal
success. He was not allowed to return to the "Land of War:"
the Council of the Indies, now no longer despising him, detained
liim in Spain in order to profit hy his knowledge of Indian
aifairs. Some time afterwards a ^lexican hishopric — that of
Chiepa — was thrust upon him, and, although unwillingly, ho
took it, It proved to he no hed of roses for him. His Hock wcro
all slaveholders, and hated him as one whose opinions were
opposed to theirs, and as one who had hoen influential in oli-
taining the passing of certain "new laws" relating to Tiulimi
slaves, which were hy no means ajiproved of. The Indians them-
selves came and appealed to him to protect them ; and the in-
effectual reach of his power to do this, and to enforce the laws,
was so great a grief to him that the memhers of his household
often heard him groaning and sighing in his own room at night.
He did all he could : he refused ahsolution to those persons who,
in defiance of the law, still kept their slaves ; hut in distant
horder colonies, might is too often right, and he was defied hy
his flock on the one side, hy the government on the other. At
Cindad Real he )ais at one time in the hands of a moh who
threatened to put Jiim to death — and prohahly were only kept from
doing so hy his unflinching courage and determination — and
then, suddenly changing their mind, hestowed upon him an
ovation of honour. However, the hatred to him was so general
and so intense that he had no power to do anything ; and ho
resolved to give up his hishopric and to return to Spain, where
his infhicncc was considerahle, and where he thought ho might
do more good for his Indians than face to face with their oppres-
sors, to whom his name was as a red flag to a hull.

For the rest of his life — some nineteen years — Las Casas
remained in Spain ; disputing with schoolmen and casuinta, re-
Imkiug statesmen and kings — hearing a living witness to tlio
truth, for which i.a one could say that he was not willing to live
and to die. To the very last he remained faithful to the cause to
which lie had given up his life. At the age of ninety-two he left
the Dominican convent, which was his home, and went to Madrid,
iu order, for the last time, to plead the cause of his Indians in
regard to some matter of government with which their interests
were concerned. Here he fell sick, and died after a few day's ill-
ness, true to his colours until the last.

782

MISSION LIl-'E.

[ Mlmilon l.lfc,
I Dec. l.lmli*.

lil

111'..

1 ''I"

U I'll.

H ■ l:|

' ■ Ml;,,|

1 K ""l

II,
'. i:w'

'' 1

''.:.:U

I"lll)

1 1

Las Casas was a man of quick fooliiifj^s and intense enci'f^y;
and ])erha{)8 din'in<,' all his lonjf lifo there was hnt one period of
unalloyed success — the conversion of the "Land of War." His
ardent, impetuous mind — his zeal which, perhaps, at times out-
ran his prudence, fjfained him many enemies ; hut the constant
atmosjjhere of contest in which ho lived seems not to have im-
paired his larpe and lovinj,' nature. His life was one louf^ fij^ht
in which his side almost always seemed to he the losinf;; one, and
in which he comhated for no prize, hut only from the love of God
and man. Yet, owing to his lahours, and to those of his suc-
cessors for whom ho cleared the way, the Indian population of
Spanish America, instead of dying out, as in the United States,
is in a majority over that of European descent. So that, pcrhaiis,
after all, when the consequences of men's lahours are weighed in
the balance with the stir and noise those lahours have made in
the world, those of J.-as Casas may be proved not to have been in
vain.

Bearing in mind the objects to which he devoted his life, the
following lines by Oliver Wendell Holmes, the American poet,
may form a not inappropriate conclusion to this paper : —

"As Lifo's uuoinliiig column pours,

Two marshalled hosts are scou, —
Two armies on the trampled shores

That Death flows black between.

"One marches to the drum-beat's roll.

The A\ide-mouthed clarion's bray,
And boars npon a crimson scroll, —

' Our glory is to slay.'

"One moves in silence by the stream.

With sad yet watchful eyes.
Calm as the patient planet's gleam

That walks in clouded skies.

"Along its front no sabres shine,

No blood-red pennons wave ;
Its banner bears the single line, —

'Our duty is to save.'

» * * » «

"Two paths lead upward from below.

And angels wait above, i

Who count each burning Hfe-drop's flow,
Each burning tear of love.

Dec. I.IIMW. J

CHRISTMAS IN TINNEV.lLIiY.

783

"Thonf»h from the Hero's Moeding breast

I lor pulncs Freedom drew,
Tbouj^h the white lilies la her crefit

Sprang from that scarlet dew,

"While Valour's haughty chauipions wait

Till all their soars are show.
Love walks michalleuged tlutugh the gate,

To sit beside the throuo ! "

HOW WE SPEND CHRISTMAS AND NKW YEAR'S
DAY IX TINNEVELLY.

S the great festival approaches preparations are made for dulv
celcbratiug it. The Hiiiuus have a keen appreciation for
festivals; and if their ideas and "decorations" are not con-
sonant with our Western notions, they are not, however, a whit
behind us in entering, cuu (nnore, into the celebration. Their houses
are made to look as neat as possible ; new garments, or something new
is purchased for the occasion — the poor widows and the destitute are
supplied with them at the cost of the ottertory. Every family has pro-
vided itself with a sheep for the Christmas dinner, and the poor, who
arc unequal to this expenditure, combine two or more families to
purchase a sheep among them, so that every one has an extra good
dinner on the day. In providing for their own comforts they are not
unmindful of the Church. Christmas eve is literally given up to decora-
tions — garlands of ilowers and gi'ecn leaves are displayed in every
available place ; the chancel has devices hung up on it, and illuminated
texts run round it, such as "Behold, I bring you good tidings ;" "Unto
you is born this day a Saviour;" " Chris, the Lord." The entrance to
the church is literally embosomed in flowers and green branches — the
plantain (Musa Paniilisidca J, with its large fruit, being conspicuous.
Lamps arc set up at intervals in the street leading from the church to
the Mission-house ; and garlands bespau the street here and there ; and
last, but not least, three or four huge blocks, each having iirmly wedged
into it — and very necessarily so — four or more iron cj-linders about tivo
inches deep and and an inch and a-half in diamenter, are procured
and placed in position, with a certain duty assigned to them. All being
ready, thci usual evening service is proceeded with, after which the
congi-egatiou retire to their houses to take their evening meal. About
ten o'clock, however, they re-assemble, and every household brings
a light to the church, so that in a little time the building is one blaze of

;-.. .'-VZ-

,v*^a.

IMAGE EVALUATION
TEST TARGET (MT-3)

1.0

'-la

- IIIIIM

I.I

1.25

1.4

IIM
M

11=

!l.6

<?.

Photographic

Sciences
Corporation

23 WEST MAIN STREET

WEBSTER, NY )4S80

(716) 872-4503

1^?

<<.

V ,.^ «^

sy 42.

■i"

:<p

i/l

wU^

•^

",'1

784

MISSION LIFE.

rMlsslon Mfo
I Dec. 1,1868.

H ^

■ 1

1 'ii"

I .1 i.iii

I ri

11 ;.l
<\ lii

I .J

) U
'. Ill)

,1'b

lie

III

i. Ml

i: 1 1

light. How the custom originated I kuow uot. All arc Kcated, but
are engagcfl in singing Christian lyrics, upropna of the occasion ; and
these are listened to, with intense delight, until the hands of the clock
approach twelve, when, ere the sound of the last stroke has died away,
the cylinders, already well charged with gunpowder, are discharged, by a
tiain, with a deafening roar. Again and again this quaint substitute
for artillery vomits forth noise and smoke, until there is uot a home in
the village from which sleep has not been efl'cctually banished. Christ-
mas greetings thou follow ; but these are more generally efi'ccted by a
salaam or a pleased look. All now proceed to the Mission-house, pre-
ceded by three or four fiddlers singing a Christmas carol, the fiddlers
accompanying themselves with their instruments. The Missionary rises
and wishes them and their families many a happy and a blessed Christ-
mas ; whereon they withdraw, and visit similarly every house in the
village. There is a very early service and celebration of the Holy
Communion, a mid-day sen-ice, and the usual evensong ; and so the
day is brought to a close.

HOW WE SPEND NEW YEAr's DAY IN TINNEVELLY.

New Year's day is, without exception, the festival which our native
Christians relish most ; and perhaps this is owing in part to the fact
that the Hindu New Year, which commences considerably later than
ours, is kept with very considerable pomp and extravagance, and the
Christians, being debarred from taking any part in it in consequence
of the idolatrous ceremonies mixed up with it, keep the Christian New
Year "with all the pride and pomp of circumstance." It is a general
holiday, and they appear to luxuriate in it. The dinner on this day is
the dinner of the year, and such a dinner ! The church is profusely
decorated — the Christmas decorations arc quite thrown into the shade ;
garlands are hung up in all the principal streets. The blocks and the
cylinders are supplemented by rockets. On New Year's eve the church
is again ablaze of light; again all assemble to sing lyrics, and the evening
service is commenced some time after eleven o'clock, and concludes a
few minutes before twelve. All bend in silent prayer, each heart
thanking God fen- the past, and imploring His blessing for the future.
At length the gong commences to strike out the midnight hour ; the
sound of the last stroke is still vibrating in our ears, when the entire
congregation rises and chants " Te Deum;" the blessing is pronounced
and all leave the church. The guns now belch forth the tidings that
the Christian New Year has commenced, and frjm all parts rockets are
to be seen darting through the midnight sky. The fiddlers are again
in requisition, and a procession is formed, which marches to the Mission-
house to wish the inmates a happy new year. There is a full morning
service and early celebration of the Holy Communion, and baptism of

[Mission Life
' Dec. 1,1868.

are Koatcd, but

occasion ; and
ids of the clock
! has died away,
discharged, by a
Jaint substitute
! not a home in
lished. Christ-
ly effected by a
;inn-house, pre-
•ol, the fiddlers
klissionary rises
blessed Christ-

J house in the

1 of the Holy
[; and bo the

.LY.

ch our native
art to the fact
bly later than
lucc, and the
I consequence
Christian New

is a general
3n this day is
1 is profusely
the shade ;
locks and the
e the church
:1 the cveninc

concludes a

each heart
f the future,
t hour; the
)n the entire
pronounced
tidings that

rockets are
s are again
ho Mission-
ull morninfi:
baptism of

mir^r

[Mission Life, Dec. 1, ISG?.

ili

!!ilM

Mill
! h1„

! !'"

h III

C ""i

ill III

IIU

1 -.111

I UK

I .'a

■ II

I I 'I >>ii
1 1'' "I

NKW ZEAI-A.NI) FOUEST SCEXERY.
(From tlic Itev. n. Tayldu's AVw ^i'a?an(/.— .Macintosh.)

\fe,Dec.i,im.

MlBHlcm Llfe.T
Dec. 1, am. J

CHRISTMAS IX XKW ZKAL.VND.

785

^S^

,^mm

j.jon.\5rc,\

adults afterwards. From a very early hour strangers are to be seen
pouring into the village in squads of twenty, thirty, or more ; these arc
native Christians from the distant villages, come in to represent their
congregations and to take their part in the day's proceedings. Many a
"squad" have I known, composed of men and women, to travel from
thirty to forty miles on foot to be present on this occasion ; and when I
have asked them why they undertake such a jouraey, their answers have
invariably been, "What? is this a great thing, to walk this distance to
sec our father?" By ten o'clock the village is literally cro\\dcd ; and
about that hour the catcchists and schoolmasters, preceded by the
head catechist, leave the church in procession, chanting, accompanied
by cymbals, and proceed to the Mission-house. Having each placed
garlands on the INIissionary and every member of his family, until they
are made almost to resemble bouquets, presents of fruit, flowers, and sugar
are laid out ; and then the head catechist reads an address in the name
of himself and brethren, wishing the Missionary many years of usefulness
among them. The Missionary replies, reviewing the work of the old
yea. pointing out all that still remains to be done ; and, wishing them
and tiieir families God's blessing, dismisses them. Every congregation
in the district, represented by its deputation and catechist, comes with
a similar address, each in its turn ; and then the heathens who live in
the neighbourhood also come to pay their respects in a similar way, and
to testify to the benefit which the Mission has conferred on them. The
sun is sinking behind the range of the Western Ghauts ere the last
deputation has left the Mission premises ; the hour for dinner has
arrived, and good appetites are doing it ample justice. There is peace,
harmony, and innocent hilarity everywhere ; and a display of fireworks,
to witness which many hundreds are present, closes the grand festival
of the Christians of South India.

Piitlnamimth',

J. F. K.

CHRISTMAS IN NEW ZEALAND.

HAVE spent several Christmas days in New Zealand. The
exact number is a matter of no great importanc('. I begin,
il howewer, when contemplating the changes which have taken
place within my own experience, to look upon myself as an old settler.
Sulticc it to couflde to you, dear readers at the Antipodes, that whereas
my earliest recollections of the colony are associated with a downy lip
and cheeks somewhat prone to blushes, I now look thoughtfully some-
times on the rapid increase of grey hairs ; and my wife and children, as
il term of endearment — ^justified perhaps in some degree by fact — often
VOL. v. 50

780

MISSION LIFE.

rMlHsInn I.ltc,
L Dec. 1, ltt«8.

I* ■

111".

r.iii;

M ml'
I" "111

'•(nil

■■■■l\
I M

'It

call mo (lour "oM" fiithor, at such times of domestic leisure as wc find
iu our strnKf,'lc with this ucwer world.

I love Old Christmiis, with its childish recollections of minco pies,
plum puddings, red curtains, and high romps; with its boyish memories
of kind old uncles, Christmas boxes, snowballs, pantomimes, and all sorts
of fun ; with its youthful auticipaticm oi merry meetings with pretty
cousins, adjustments of mistletoe boughs, acted charades, and family
gatherings within doors, and its rougher but not less-remembered sports
without; its dreams of foxes' brushes, to be won by imaginary victories
over live-burred gates and impossible canals ; or its extreme but super-
ficial hatred of the rival whoso skating did not result in an ungraceful
prostration before a laughing group of merry partners of the night before.
And as I try to instil into the minds of the little climbers on my knees
sonu! idea of how "dear old father" spent his Christmas in years
gone by, every picture that I draw, every scene I conjure up, is coloured
with associations of merry, pealing bells, chiming clear through the frosty
air, speaking of brightness, happiness, and love, good-will and charity
towards all maukind, to the occupants of warm-curtained, holly-hung
firesides in old English homes.

I have never recovered from the shock of dissociation from all old
ideas by the events of the first Christmas here ; even though that par-
ticular day is hallowed now by the fact that my wife, at our first meeting
then, was scrambling with her playfellows for sweetmeats I scattered,
all unknowing how near and dear one of the gatherers would some day
be to me.

Haymaking on Christmas day ! Picnics on Christmas day ! Straw-
borrries and cream on Christmas day ! No snow ! No curtains drawn !
No back logs ! Mince pies uuboanible ! Plum puddings painfully op-
pressive ! Roast beef positively distasteful ! The tinkling of cow-bells
the only chimes ! A cool retreat by a sparkling stream, under the
fronds of a spreading fern tree, with a muslin-clad companion on a
mossy bank, the most pleasant retreat on Christmas afternoon. Can
you, dear fur-clothed, half-frozen English reader, wonder that I failed to
recognise the pleasures of old days '?

Wc (I pass over a period and become plural) made some time ago a
pardonable attempt to delude ourselves : wo closed our curtains, hghtod
our candles, and, over an unseasonable turkey, and distasteful but
orthodox Christmas fare, tried to conjure up the Christmas of my former
days. But the bright sun struggled through the door as the pudding
came, the flames of the brandy wore hot to see, and young New Zealand
courteously but in vain tried to sympathise with the old-world idea of
Father Christmas with frosted head and his welcome warm; and when,
after duteous penance done, they had sneaked out one by one to
croquet on the lawn, to flowers, fresh fruit, and the cool evening shade,

Mlnslnn Life,
Dec. 1, 1««8.

IS WO find

inco pies,
mcniorios
lil all sorts
,ith pretty
Lud family
srcd Kports
•y victories
but supcr-
iiugracefnl
flit before.
I my knees
,s in years
is coloured
h the frosty
and charity
hoUy-liuug

from all old
r\i that par-
tirst meeting
I scattered,
Id some day

ly ! Straw-
ains drawn!
lainfully op-
of cow-bells
luuler the
anion on a
^uoou. Can
[t I failed to

time ago a
liins. lighted
Tasteful but
If my former
Ithc pudding
lew Zealand
|)rld idea of
and when,
by one to
luiug shade.

MiSHiOIl I,lf(',-|
Dec. l.ltHW. J

CHRISTMAS I\ \EW ZKALAND.

787

wo followed too, somowliat oppressed by heat and by a guilty conscious-
ness of having perpetrated an unsuccessful sham.

So, when throe hundred and sixty-four days were passed, and a
Christmas morn ap])eared again, we took our sunshine and nuido tho
best of it. We gathered bright llowers and rich green leaves, and
festooned from rafter to rafter our little church ; wo crowuod tho littlo
pillars with many-coloured wreaths ; we culled tho lilies of purest white
and formed tho sacred letters of our Saviour's name ; and, after expnjssiug
our thankfulness for the greatest gift of all, rejoiced that our lot had
been cast in this favoured land, where tho earth yields willingly her
choicest gifts to tho fostering hand of man ; where poverty and hunger,
misery and crime are rarely seeu, and never in those painful and liideous
forms which make such a distressing contrast to tho luxuries and
pleasures of the older world.

Being oa thiti side of the globe, we did what tho Now Zealand climate
forced us to enjoy. We were covered up in the new-mown hay, and
covered others in our turn ; appreciated the luxury of raspberries and
cream ; played bob-cherry, and rolled upon the lawn ; were pelted with
flowers in a mimic war; and were generally as unlike Christmas-keeping
Englishmen as any folks could be.

And new, as Christmas even closes on such a day, when tho
children ask why I look lovingly on tho snow-clad mountains in .the
background of tho landscape stretching far away, I tell them that tho ico
and snow bring to mo memories us rosy and bright as tho warm tint
given by the setting sun. ]5ut 1 tell them, too, that English ico and
snow is to too many of England's poor as cold and desolate, and as
bari'en of 2)leasuro or hope, as a too close contact with those frozen
heights would bo. Then, after many a tale of both extremes, wo all
agree to love our llowers and fruit and sim in tho homo which is
growing around us hero, perhaps with an added wish just to see onco
some day Old Father Christmas king in a frozen realm. This wish
uttered, some new attraction calls the littlo audience away; and, left to
myself, I fall into a dreamy wandering back to scenes of former years,
picture to myself tho homes of many dear to nu! iilled with faces I have
never seen, and wonder if any of them are thinking to-day of my New
Zealand home— till at last the ailvance guard of mosquitoes rouse mo
to a sense of my undefended position, and advocate by arguments
irresistible a retreat to the merry throng within ; and, well content, wo
close tho door on these and all such littlo ills of life.

OmiiL.

788

MISSION LIFE.

"^MlSdion Mfc
Li)CtM,180B.

A CHRISTMAS CAROL FOR ALL NATIONS.

|l ;.|l

' iri:i

H :.;

. M:,,;|

'1 mil

(1 'Ml,

■«l ■llli

i< III

...

' ll«

1 -.111

• VN

'">

i^a

'in

. ' ■■

■ s

'■If 11 1 III
'll Ilk

WonDS BY Rev. H. W. Phw.lott.

Jlrsic Dv Jons Hcllah,

r_> ! 1 ., 1 1 — ._' , -.-T — 1 1 J.

Cliristians.wnko, with joy- ful song, Co - lo - brato this linp-py morning;

aj^^-t^;

I I

l^iiiifa

To tlio Lord, it doth bo -Ion?, ChriBtian birth-dnj's nil a - dom-ing.

^ :-•: I I I I I I I I , , 1 J I I

^fcl

J_._J_.J_^ 1

ll!ip-py morn, for Christ is born; Men nnd an- gels greet Him!

# 0-

U J I ' '

- r-

ij;__«..

I -•

:p— Pz,

fc-f

--^.-^_,

::zT22

Christians, rise I tliroughont tlic earth,
Welcome bid to this triad moming ;
'Tis the Lord's own Day of Birth. —
Christian birthdays all adorning.

Happy morn, for Christ is born,
Men iind angels greet Him.

From the inn at Bethlehem,
David's ancient habitation,
Sprang the branch of David's stem,
First- bo)'n of the new creation.
Happy mom, ic.

Virgin-mother, first to thee,
Came the fruit of pi-omised blessing ;
In that wondrons infancy
More than mother's joy possessing.
Happy morn, &c.

Shepherds, watching in the field,
All night long }'our flocks protecting,
Angels have to yon revealed
What your hearts were long expecting.
Happy mora, &c.

Heralds of that wondrous birth.
Angel choirs are roimd you singing
How yon babe, to Heaven and earth.
Universal joy is bringing.
Happy morn, &c.

With those humble men of heart,
Faithfully that Lord believing,
Worthilj' may we bear pnit,
Chiistmas news with joy receiving.
Happy morn, &c.

rMlssicin T<lfc
L J)cc. l,lHfl».

HIS IIULLAH.

r I I

py morning;

r-r

a - (lorr>ing.

J ' I

' i

greet Him !

M'Mlon l,lfp,T
Uei;. 1, laOH. J

THE MELANESIAN MISSION.

789

:t=^

ic ficltl,
in-otwtinp',

II ;^' expecting.

Iljirth,
Jiu pinginp;
and earth.

If heart,
fing,
It,

leceiving.

Ages carry on the soiinil,
Each succeeding ago repeating.
Unto eaitli's remotest bonnd,
Christmas news and Christmas greeting,
lluppj' moin, Ac.

From tile manger, light divine
Came to lii,'hten every luition ;
Brightly may that glor\' shine
To each future generation !
Happy morn, &c.

Lord Incarnate, Thee we hail.
Of our race the eldest brother;
Promises that cannot fail
Hind us closely, each to other,
Happy morn, Ac.

Matters not the clin>c or race,
Matters not the sex or station ;
North, South, East, and West embrace
The glad tidings of salvation,
ilappy mum, itc.

From Thy cradle lead us on,
Hojivenward still our journey taking.
Leaning on thy cross alone,
Thee our only pattern making.
Happy mom, Ac.

Freshly every Christmas morn

Tells its never-dying slorj- ;

He who on this day was born.

Lives our pledge of future glorj-.

Welcome day, when Christ shall say,
llise. Christians all, to meet me !

THE MELANESIAN MISSION.

{Continued f Klin page 728.)

'IN the ycav 1801, the loss of the "Southern Cross" not
having hoen repaired, Bishop Patteson chartered the
schooner "Sea Breeze." The party was two months

later than usual in starting, owing to the difficulty of finding a
vessel suitahle for the voyage ; hut at last the search was
successful, and the schooner started on her way.

The voyage of 1861 had few events to show. The sojourn at
Mota in this year has heen already descrihed ; hut, perhaps,
our readers may like to hear Bishop Patteson's own Rohinson
Crusoe-like description of his temporary home there.

" We think little here of cutting down hanana leaves, four feet
long and twenty inches wide, of a bright pale green, just to wrap
up a cooked yam or two. Then, through the branches of a
mighty banyan — thirty-live of my paces round close to the trunk
f — and through the branches of the bread-fruit and almond trees,
I look out to the N.N.W. upon Valua, due west upon Vanua
Lava; and Uraparapara is scon in the distance between the two.
The ground, sloping gradually down to the sea, dotted with
bread-fruit trees, is just steep enough to admit of being thrown
into terraces for garden and kitchen garden. Our pine apples
and vines have struck well ; oranges and cotton we shall plant
to-day, most likely.

" Our first step was to land the frame of our house, which is
twenty feet in length by eleven in breadth ; then we carried it

700

MISHION lilFK.

I .Mli'sltm I.lfo,
I Dec. 1, iHtw.

, 1

■l'

i !

! Ill"

4 illli

«:'ll'

'■1

, II :■;

f ""l

1 mil
(I 11,

I 111

1 1
■ 1

\ 1

11 '

'•
III

8
lit

1
i

1 ,
1 1"

c [

; 1

np the iiscont from the Ik'ucIi i<» the level Imid, wliicli cnnHtitutes
the liul)itul)lo part of tlio isliiiul, botweon the eeiitnil HUgiir-loaf
liill and the IVinRinp; coral beach. AVo soon got it all up, and
Dudley, who has had some apprenticeship at this kind of thin}?,
soon niana<,'ed to <(et this fninu' up. Thi^ lieavy posts on which
the plates were laid I had cut with the Loyalty islanders at
Vanua Lava, and brouf^ht them over in our boat on Monday
morning ; then wo got natives to thatch in the roof. They take
a cocoa-nut leaf and bind th(> small separate parts of the leaf
together, and arrange them very neatly so as to form a very
waterproof roof. The rain has been excessively heavy since wo
have been here, and we have tested it well. The next thing was
to got a lot of bamboo canes : some I had brought from Yanua
Lava, but was really driven away from the bamboo grove there by
the swarms of mosipiitoes ; we had some trouble in getting them.
Your notion of a bamboo may c()nn(>ct itself with a walking-stick,
but these canes are sometimes forty feet high and pretty heavy ;
many of them are dragged for u mile or so through the tangled
bush or along native paths. In three days natives have been
placing split bamboos in and out between the ujiright slips of
bamboo which they have tied up against the upright canes. This
makes a cross work of narrow strii)s of bamlioo, which is a good
protection against the rain : the peeled strips are put together
for five or six layers, on them come as many layers of green
strips, so that it makes a pattern rather pretty, and the whole
thing is sufficiently strong. We had many things to stow away,
for our party consisted of thirteen, and each of these fellows had
his own treasures : besides, we had ilour, sugar, coffee, biscuit,
c"tc. The next day Ave made a kind of frame over a part of the
rooms — for house it could hardly be called — and so wo stored the
biscuit, flour, c^'c, out of the way ; then we put hooks and nails
all round the wall plates, and on these we hung our kits, knap-
sacks, &c., so that the whole floor, with the exception of the
space occupied by some boxes, was available for slee[)ing.

" This small island is abundantly supplied with food ; this
morning I sent a boy up one of the bread-fruit trees standing
almost over the house ; he shook down four or five, laid them on
the ashes, and there was our breakfast in a short time. The
island is full of this beautiful tree, with its large, deeply digitated
leaves, the next to the cocoa-nut among all God's gifts to the
Melanesians.

iMIi-xlim Mfc,

I IK'C. I, 1«)N.

!onHtitutcH
HUgar-loiif
11 up, and
I of thing,

I on which
hmdors at

II Monday
1'hoy take
jf th(j loaf
rm a very
•y Kinco wo
, thing was
•oni Vanua
kc there bv
ting them,
king-stick,
■tty heavy ;
ho tangled
have been

ht slips of
mos. This
li is a good
it togetlier
s of green
tho whole
stow away,
I'ellows had
c, biscuit,
i)iu-t of the
stored the
iiiid nails
:its, knap-
on of the

I'ood ; this

standing

|1 them on

jne. Tho

digitated

fts to the

Ml»i>lf)n Mfo,-
Di't. I, IMltt. 1

THE MELANliSLVX ^ sSIOX.

791

"I am just returned from a village one and a-lialf miles off,
called Taniate, where one of their religious ceremonies took
place this morning. The village! contains upwards of twenty
houses, built at the edge of tlu^ bush, which ''onsists here almost
exclusively of fruit-bcariug trees — cocoa-nuts, bananas, bread-
fruit and large almond trees are everywhere the most con-
spicuous. The sea-view, looking south, is very beautd'ul, and
may be seen by any one sitting in the village. I walked thither
alone, having heard that a feast was to be held there. As I
came close to the spot I heard tlu; hum of many voices, and tho
dull booming sound of tlu^ native druo', which is struck by
wooden mallets. Some few peojjle ran off as we appeared, but
many of them had seen mo before. Tho women, about thirty in
number, wm-e sitting on tlu* ground together in front of one of
the houses, which enclose an open circular space ; in front of
another house were many children and young people. In the
long narrow house which forms the general cookery and lounging
rooms of tho men of each village, and tho sleeping room of the
bachelors, were many people prc^paring largo messes of grated
yam and cocoa-nut in Hat wooden dishes. At the long oblong-
shaped drum sat three performers : two young men each with
two short sticks to perform the kettledrum part of tho business,
and an older man in the centre whose art consisted in bringing
out deep hollow tones from his wooden instrument. Around
them stood some thirty men, two of whom I noticed especially,
decked out with red leaves and feathers in their hair. Near
this party, and close to the long narrow house at the end of
which I stood, was a newly raised platform of earth supported on
stones ; on the corner stone Avero laid six or eight pigs' jaws with
the large curling tusks left in them : this was a sacred stone.
In front of the platform were three poles covered with flowers,
red leaves, &c. For about an hour and a-half the men at and
around the drum kept up an almost incessant shouting, scream-
ing, and whistling, moving their arms and legs in time ; not with
any wild gesticulations, but occasionally with some little violence,
the drums, all the time, being struck incessantly. About
the middle of the ceremony an old, tall, thin man, with a
red handkerchief (our gift au some time) round his waist, stuck
full of long red leaves, began ambling round the open space
in the middle of the houses, carrying a boar's skull in his
hand ; this performance he repeated three times. Then a man

«p

'[)'l

MIHSIUN LIFE.

11 .1

- „l

1 1 '( ll«

I • 'Hill

I lUI

tlU

'i»

■! 1(1
I'llP

I MIkkIoii I. Iff,
L HtK'. I, IWM.

jumped u[» upon tUo platform, iind, moving (piickly iil)out on
it iiud {,'L'sticuliitiuj,' wildly, dolivorcd ii Hlnu't Hpoodi, iifttT
which tho drum iind tho shouting wen; loudor than ever.
Thou cauu' iinothcr Hpci'ch IVom tho name man ; and then
— tho ruin evidently haHteniu;j; matterH to an end — the whole
thinj,' ended without any ceremony of conHecratin<,' tho atone, as
1 had expected. In the louf,' room, afterwards, I had the oppor-
tunity of Kayin;,' (piietly what 1 had Haid to those al)()Ut nu; duriuf,'
the ceremony : the same story of the love of Uod, in ^ivin^^
.Icsus Christ to turn men from darkness > light."

Ono or two new islands were visited thi>, year, as well aw many
of the old ones, which had of lute heeu dropped out of reckoning
hy the ])resH of hnsiness.

" I think you would he pleased," wrote Jiishop Patteson, on his
return from this voyage, " if you could see our present party nt
school and chapel. More than half our party (thirty in all) read
and write their own language well, to the extent of taking my MS.
cpu'stions and making out and writing the answers, day hy day,
as a regular part of their school work. 1 can catechise my
first lianks Island class much as I could and do catechise an
intelligent class in an ordinary Sunday-school. They can't quote
texts as well, because very few have been taught them, hut their
practical application of the facts taught to their own circumstances
is very hopeful. I feel very sanguine about tho next wiuter'a
work, if it so please God."

One of the cleverest and most promising of the Loyalty
Islanders was nar})er Malo, from Nengone. A young man from
Santa ^Nlaria, in the Banks group, was put under his charge, and
in a short time Harper had acquired enough of his language to
be able to translate one of the elementary books into it, so as to
need but very few corrections from Bishop Patteson. Any one
who will consider how Ik; would set to work to reduce an unknown
language to writing, will feel some respect for tlie intellectual
power of this (piondam " Melanesian savage."

Harper brought back with him a young girl to be educated,
hereafter, ho hoped, to become his wife. On Christmas Day
little Mary, who was only fourteen, was baptized ; two days after
she and Harper were married ; in March she died of consumption :
another hopeful blossom cut off.

One of the boys from the JBanks Islands, Utagilava, had shown
signs of great promise the year before this : he was the boy who had

L l>«'. 1, IM4IH.

IllxtUt Oil

!ch, after
mil ever,
iiml thou
ho whole
Htuue, as
ho opjjor-
lU! (hirin<j[
ill «,nvinK

[ as many
rockoniiifj;

[)n, on his
t ])arty at
1 all) read
L,' my MS.
ly by day,
chiso my
lOchiso an
iu't quote
hut their
imstances
, winter's

Loyalty
nan from
ir^'c, and
i(uafi;e to

so as to
|.\iiy one

inknown
Lelloctnal

Iducated,
lius Day
liys after
piptiou :

ll shown
Lvho had

MiK'lori f.irc,''
iHv. 1, liMH). J

THE MELANKSIAN MISSION'.

703

acted as lectern duriiifif Hisliop Patteson's consecration, and they
thou'jht very well of him, hut tlie iiillueiices of his old luMitheiiiKiii
were too stroiij,' for him, even tlioiiLjh the Misho]) was at this time
residiiif^ at Mota ; and, thoii;^h not williout apparent stru^'^de, he
left them, and did not return to New Zealand, ilis ])laee,
however, was sup])lied by a young man from Vanua Lava, named
Sarawia, who had once before been to N(«w Zealand, and had
niadi' j^reut proj,'ress there, but had since held aloof, and, as they
feared, relapsed into heathenism. This last year, however, ho
had come to see tho liishop, and had explained his conduct to
him ; and since then he had pfono on more than usually well.
He built himself a house of two stories, the first ever seen in
Vanua Lava ; thoi upper story he inhabited with his wife, while
in tho lower ho rejjfularly assembled the lads of his villaj^'e for
school. When tho party returned to New Zealand he re<,'nlarly
took an oar in the boat durinj; the voyaffo back, and evidently
took an interest in tho whole work, tryinr;, by sij^iis and by scraps
which he hud ])icked up of the various dialects, to induce other
lads to join them. These were the sort of arj^niments ho wJuld
use: " Very <,'ood ; you, mc, p;o New Zealand ; you see ship there,
very good ; no l\<s,\\t ; l:{ishop hero, very good ; plenty moons m(>
stop with him ; suppose you like to go to New Zealand, seven,
eight moons me come back here. What for you afraid '? you see
me stop with them ; they no light mc ; they give mo clothes,
plenty food, hatchets, plenty good things ; come along."

One lad from Mota, named iiaratu, brought his little wife with
him, a girl of ten years old, named Irotuvag. She was extremely
bright and anxious to learn, but more like a boy than a girl, not
much subdued by her matronly dignity. However, in six months
she was able to read and write her own language readily — a
considerable feat, as any one will acknowledge who has tried to
teach a neglected child of the same age or old' r in Kngland.

•' Our first Mota class," wrote Mr. Dudley, " is a very pleasant
one ; it now numbers seven, but will, I hope, be increased. We
lind it diilicult to supply them fast enough with books at present.
Now that they have learnt to read with tolerable ease nothing
escapes them ; if only a piece of manuscript with a few Mota
sentences written by some of us is found lying al)out. it is seized
on at once as a great treasure, and read through and through again
until almost known by heart. They are now beginning to learn
to read English, and to translate it into their own language."

• 11...

Mil'

iilii

i| :

II .'1,1
if

Hiii.i

I ""l

'! ni|l

II -11,
'. 1 ll'

'.!!.!«

T' In

:i liM

'I 11*1

> I-

'. .i)

794

MISSION LIFE.

r-MlKBlou Life,
I Dee. 1,1S08.

In June, 1862, the "Sea Breeze" was again chartered for four
months. Of this voyage Bishop Patteson wrote afterwards, " I
never rcmemher rjo remarkable a voyage as this last. I do not
mean that any new method v.as adopted in visiting islands, or
communicating with the natives. God gave to the liishop of
New Zealand wisdom to see and carry out, from the lirst, the
plan which moj-e and more approves itself as the best and
perhaps the only feasible plan fc;- such peculiar work. ]iut all
through this voyage, both in re-visitinf, islands well known
to us, and in recommencing ihe work in other islands, where,
amidst tlie multitude of the Primate's engagements, it had been
impossible to keep ap our ucquiiintancc with the people ; and
m opening the way in islands now visited for the lirst time ; from
the beginning to the end, it pleased God to prosper us beyond
our hopes. I was not only able to land on many places where,
as far as I kiiow, no white man had set foot before, but to go
inland, to inspect the houses, canoes, e'vrc., in crowded villages
(as at Santa Cruz), or to sit for two hours alone amidst a crowd
of people (as at Pentecost Island), or to walk two and a-half miles
inland (as at Tasiko or Apec). From no less ihan eight islands
have we, for the lirst time, received young people for our school
here ; and tifty-one Melanesian men, women, and young lads, are
now with us, gathered from twenty-four islands, exclusive of the
Loyalty (xroup. When you rememl)er that at Santa Cruz, for
example, I had never landed before, and that th's voyage I was
permiitcd to go ashore at seven ditt'erent places in one day, during
which I saw about 1,200 men ; that in all these islands the in-
habitants are, to look at, wild, nake ^, armed with spears and clubs,
or bows and poisoned arrows ; that every man's hand is against
his neighbour, and scenes of violence and bloodshed among
themselves of frequent occurrence ; and that throughout this
voyage (dm ing which I lauded between seventy and eighty times)
not one hand was lifted up against me, not one sign of ill-will
exhibited ; you will see why I speak and think with real amaze-
ment and thankfulness of a voyage accompanied with results so
wholly unexpected. I say irsultx — for the etl'ecting a safe landing
on an island, and, much more, the receiving a native lad from it,
is in this sense a result that the great step has been made of
commencing an acquaintance with the peojde. If I live to make
another voyage, I shall no longer go ashore as a stranger. I know
the names of some of the men ; I can, by signs, remind them of

r.MltiKiiiii Life,

Drctl for four
crwiirtls, " I
. I do not
■ islands, or
; ]Mshop of
lie first, tlio
ic best and
•k. ]^ut all
well known
.nds, where,
it had been
leople ; and
time ; from
r us beyond
ilaces where,
e, but to go
ded villages
idst a crowd
a-kalf miles
)iglit islands
r our school
img lads, are
usive of the
ta Cruz, for
lyage I was
day, during
nds the in-
s and clubs,
d is against
led among
|igliout this
j;hty times)
1 of ill- will
real amaze-
1 results so
afe landing
ad from it,
n made of
ve to make
I know
ul them of

.Mission I,lfc,"|
iJfc. 1, latJS. J

TIIK MELANESIAX MISSIOX.

795

some little present made, some little occurrence which to' k place;
we have already something in common, and, as far as they know
me at all, they know me as a frieud. Then some lad is given up
to us, the language learned, and a real hold on the island
obtained."

It may be remembered by some of those who have read the
former numbers of these papers, that from one of the islands
in the New Hebrides, called Mai, Bishop Pp^^teson had at one
time brought away two lads named Petere and Laure. TL_y ha "^
been returned to their island, and had since been always friendl;
to the Mission party ; and since that time their place had been
supplied by other scholars, several of whom had learnt to read
and write.

This year Bishop Patteson landed here, as usual, among a
large number of old accpiaintances, but missed Petere's face,
generally the first to welconie him. On asking for him, he was
told that Petere was not well ; and, a little v-hile after, that he was
dead of dysentery. Still the JJishop thought that there was some-
thing strange in their manner, but what was the cause he could
not make out; so he walked on with them till he reached Petere's
village, where a large ^larty had assembled, and were lamenting
and crying before it. AN'hcn a pause came in the noise, the
liishop spoke, and told them how sorry he was to hear of I etere's
death, but they still looked suspicious and wary, and one of the
party who was unused to the kind of work, did not like the look
of the people, or the bows and spears. At last one, an old
scholar, came forward and said, "The people here do not wish
to deceive you : they know that you loved Petere, and they wil}
not hide the truth. Petere was killed by a man in a ship — a
white man, who shot him in the forehead." The Bishop made
minute in(]uiries as to the ship, the number of musts, the ap-
peuranci' of the crew, &c., but the same story was told by all.

Meanwhile Mr. Dudley and Wadokal had been sitting in the
boat, at a short distance from the beach ; they, too, suspected,
from the manner of the jieople, that something unusual had
occurred. Presently they saw some men rush down to the beach,
from the village where the assembly had l)cen held, and distri-
bute " kava " to the people, who immediately became friendly,
changed their manner, and soon dispersed. A discussion had
evidertly taken place in-shore as to the treatment which the
Mission party were to receive ; and it had been decided, in con-

Ifi \

1
i

til

1
i

79G

MISSION LIFE.

rMlaslon I,i(c,
L IK'C. 1, IMS.

\ir

I !>•

I I Mil'

H 1

I, .,,!

f '"'i
'i iiiii

i; '11,

i!»HI.:ll

I I II

, ■ •■'11
i 'I ^m

, ■•*

'r III

sequence of old frionilslii]), not to revenge the doatli of Petcre
ujion them. Hud they heen strangers, they woukl have heen
killed at once.

After this, Bishop Patteson, wishing to restore mutual con-
lidence, went back and slept ashore in Petere's village, happily
without ill effects. Trust often succeeds, where suspicion fails.

Many pleasant little incidents took jilace on this voyage. In
one place a lad came out to the Bishop in his canoe, without
giving him the trouble of swimming ashore at all. In another,
he was allowed to pick out two lads from a party of thirty-
six going on a fighting expedition in a grand war-canoe. In
another, the young chief came on board with a white cockatoo
instead of a hawk on his wrist, which he gracefully presented to
Bishop Patteson. Above all was the joy of watching the pro-
gress of the work in Mota, already described, which was much
owing to the efforts of the new member of the Mission, Mr.
Pritt.

Mr. Pritt kad been used to deal with boys before he came to
Kohimarama, and turned his knowledge of boy-character to good
account. He had a great genius for industrial management, and
set to work immediately to try to reduce the expenses of the Col-
lege, by making it, as far as possible, self-supporting : dispensing
with all hired labour, both in the Colleg'^ and farm. In order to
do this, it was necessary to make the boys clearly understand
that there was nothing derogatory to their dignity in doing menial
work ; and, as the readiest way to prove it, liishop Patteson and
Mr. Pritt, and the other clergy of the Mission, took it in turn to
help in the cooking, shoe-cleaning, Sec, lest the lads should fancy
that they were merely to be fags to the white men. " Most of the
failures," said Bishop Patteson, "that had occurred in the attempt
to improve the native races, had arisen from not treating the
black race just like the white. Why should the chief of a Mela-
sian island be told that he is to be the fag of an English boy ?"

At length the long inconvenience caused by the want of a
Mission vessel came to an end. The necessary funds had been
raised in England, and a new schooner, rather larger than the
old one, built under the liishop's directions, and sent over. On
the 28th of February, 1803, on a dark, rainy morning, as Jiishoi)
Patteson dismissed the boys after early school, himself remain-
ing to finish something he had to do, he heard them saying,
" There is a vessel — like ours, perhaps." The Bishop took his

rMlsslon W(e,
L Uec. 1, IMS.

h of Petere
1 have been

mutual con-
agu, happily
licion fails,
voyage. In
loe, without
In another,
;y of thirty-
I'-canoe. In
lite cockatoo
presented to
ing the pro-
ch was much
Mission, Mr.

he came to

acter to good

igement, and

?s of the Col-

r : dispensing

In order to

understand

doing menial

.^attcson and

it in turn to

|should fancy

Most of the

the attempt

treating the

of a Mela-

[lishboy?"

want of a

ds had hecTi

;er than the

over. On

, as ]iishop

slf remain-

jcm saying,

op took his

AlisHlon Life, I
l)(!c;. 1, 18ii». J

THE MELANKSIAN MISSION.

797

glass, and said, " It must be the schooner ! " whereat rose poly-
glot cries of delight from fifty Melanesians. "It is everything
to us," wrote the Bishop — " home, means of communication
with the islands, floating-school — to say nothing of its being
like a pet child of our own. No more anxiety about boys pining
in the cold climate, as winter draws on, and there is no vessel
for charter ; no more divided authority l)etween master and
owner ; no more bad example for the boys."

The Bishop was far too much delighted with the sight of the
new " Southern Cross " to remain ashore ; and, notwithstanding
a heavy surf and drenching rain, he launched his boat, and, unin-
cumbered with anything more than shirt and trousers, reached
the ship wet through. She answered all his expectations, being
fast, dry, and safe, and able to carry a large number of Mela-
nesians.

Except the loss of Mr. Dudley, M-hosc health had given way
under his work, and who was obliged to return to a more bracing
climate, there seemed at this time to be no drawback to the
prosperity of the Mission. One of Bishop Patteson's friends
wrote at this time: — "It is pleasant to see hoAV completely all
is blessed to him, and how tbese Melanesians really are every-
thing to him : the promise fulfilled, father, and sisters, and bro-
thers, a hundred-fold — a continual halo of hope l)rightening all !
He tells us wonderful things about the capabilities and progress
of the boys ; wonderful things of their reception and comprehen-
sion of Clu'istian doctrine. Certain it is, I should suppose, that
few people, in such a stage, bavc ever l)een so taught before — I
mean in these later days, judging by all that we have seen and
known of ordinary teaching. Thus, they have two first-rate men
always working upon them. It is time only that can test these
things — the first stages of a Mission are so different from the
second : one almost sees and feels the special outpouring of the
Spirit. Afterwards, when it settles into the ordinary condition
of all works done by Him, the trial comes — slackness, and luke-
warmness, and all things that choke tiie good seed. It is the
beauty of early childhood, in the first instance — the love, and
reverence, and conlidingness, and docility — which make it so pic-
turesque and pleasant."

{To be continued.)

1^
, i

H '

•'I,

I 'Ml
1 iilii

, ..111

It H,

. «

■3

798

MISSION LIFE.

rMlsslon Mfe,
L Dec. M 1808.

HAWAIIAN MISSION.

ISSION LIFE " was first established by the Central
African Mission, with the intention of its being ulti-
mately made a sort of self-supporting report for that
sacred cntcr[)riKC. After an experience of a few months, it was
decided that the expense of establishing such a periodical was
likely to be greater than could legitimately be incurred for such
an object, and it necessarily passed into private hands. It has
now, in an enlarged form, attained to a sufficient circulation to
justify the origiual idea being carried out, though not in the first
instance in )nnection with the Society by which it was first com-
menced. In future the reports of the Hawaiian Mission will be
printed in our pages free of any expense to that Society, matters
of general interest being inserted in the body of the magazine,
and lists of contributions, Sec, being inserted in the advertise-
ment sheet. A considerable saving of money subscribed for Mis-
sionary purposes will thus be cfiected, and greater publicity be
obtained for the information given. Ere long wo hope that the
same plan may be extended to other special Missions.

We have been asked, in the first instance, to publish an account
of the extremely interesting meeting held at AVillis's Rooms, last
July, under the presidency of Lord Lyttleton.*

Lord Lyttleton, iu opeuing the proceedings, said, "That from all
he bad hoard and read, ho was couviuccd that tborc was uo Mission,
existing, inoro ontitlod to their hearty support and liberal assistance, or
that promisod more hopoful results to tlio Hawaiian kiugdom, than
that, though it would long require their anxious care, their sympathy,
and their poi-uuiary support. One point deserved especial moutiou :
nothing was more adniirable than the way in which royal personages
living in Hawaii had from the first encouraged Iho work of Christianity
in their dominions. With regard to the lato king, ho hoped that there
wore many iu the room who had read the admirabhi prefiicc which ho
wrote to the translation of the English Book of Common Prayer. That
preface would have done credit not only to him but to any accomplished
theologian born and educated in this coimtry."

The Bishop of Honolulu then, with the aid of maps and diagrams,
gave a clear and interesting account of the topography of the islands.
Rci'orring to the lato volcanic eruptions, he said, "They must not think

* There were "Isn present, the Lord Bishop of Oxford, the Lord Bishop of Honohihi,
A. J. Bcrcsford Hope, E>q., M.P. ; the Hon. C. L. Wood, tlie Dean of Canterbury.
Manley Hopkins, Esq. (Hawaiian Consul-General), the Ecv. M. W. Mayow, the Rt-V.
Temple West, the Rer. AV. Tennant, the Rev. Dr. De Koran, lic.

rMldslon Mfo,
L Deis. ^, 1808.

he Central
beinp; ulti-
)rt for that
ths, it was
odical was
d for such
Is. It has
cnlation to
in the first
s first com-
iion will be
tv, matters
magazine,
I advertise -
cd for Mis-
)ublicity be
pe that the

an account
lioonis, last

lat from all
uo Missiou,
sistaucc, or
gdoni, tbau
sympathy,
nu'utiou :
personages
L'bristiauity
that there
c which he
yer. That
L'omplished

diuprams,

|lie islands.

not think

lof Honolulu,

1 Canterbury,

3\\; the Rtv.

Allssinn I.lfe.i
JK'C. 1, 181)8. J

HAWAIIAN MISSION.

799

that the islands pfcuorally were afl'octed ; active volcanic influence had
long ceased in the Archipelago, except in the southern part of Hawaii.
Hero took place those fearful convulsions of nature, of which they had
so lately read — the earthquakes, the opening of the new crater, the
vast tidal waves rushing inland, all converting a fair and well cultivated
country into a desert of lava and mud. All this was restricted to
southern half of one island, viz., Hawaii, and did not aflect the city of
Honolulu, or the other islantls generally. Ho named this for fear they
should think it would be dangerous to build the cathedral in Hono-
lulu. Ho assured them earthquakes happened there just about as
frequently, and with the same amount of shock, as in bbigland."

He next referred to the sugar-producing capabilities of the
islands.

'•From a return supplied by Mr. Manley Hopkins, it appeared that
the sugar exported in 18(57 amounted to 17,127,187 lbs., or 700 tons
per month. In addition to this trade considerable quantities of
molasses, coffee, rice, wool, and other products had been exported, and
lately cotton. The Japanese had just been introduced into the country.
They were a laborious people, and would perhaps be more hopeful as
subjects of Christianity than the Chinese coolies, who, given up to a
cold, material secularism, can be little impressed with its principles
and worship. They would be surprised at the nuudier of white people
living in the islands — now about 3000. When he went out in 18(52,
accompanied by Messrs. Mason and Ibbotson, they were met by a
Church committee, chiefly of their British fellow-subjects, and worship
was at once celebrated in the English language, before services in
the Hawaiian could b.^^ instituted ; and they have given many substantial
tokens of their hearty sympathy in the work from which they derive so
great a benefit, both in oft'ertories and subscriptions. In this coimection,
many of you will ask what is being done by the population of the islands
in behalf of the support of the Church."

The Bishop here showed the last subscription list drawn up in
the island, headed by the king's name, in his own writing, for
1000 dollars, followed by four names for 100 dollars each, and 30
other names for sums varying from 5 to 50 dollars, all (uuiual.

" He bad brought over a statement, audited in Honolulu, accountinr'
for all the monies spent in the work oi the Church since the beginning,
and receipts, whether local or from this country : it was now in the
hands of S. P. G., and it appeared therefrom that uo less than I'iOO
yearly had been received in Hcniolulu for current expenses, besides the
many appeals from time to time responded to for occasional pious and
benevolent objects. The work partook of that composite character
which the population exhibits. There was a temporary wooden Church,

800

MISSION LIFE.

rMloplon Mfe,

ni'

•

IMI

' 1

lll>

, \

ilil

lilt

■III

■

! "

.,.,1

': Mill

l!»nLiN

\Vui

'liiu

I ■.111
< n

. ■ 1

II
.*

used for frequent services ou Sundays and week-days, in English and
Hawaiian, in Honolulu.

'♦ As to the permanent cathedral, ho was glad to say the walls of the
chancel portion had already risen above the gi'ound, and the ornamental
stone work sent out from this country, at a cost, including freight, of
.t2,G0U, had arrived. This had exhausted the funds, and all was at a
standstill. When Miss Sellou went to the Islands iu 1807, to take
thither n second body of sisters — the one previously sent being so great
a success — she wrote a letter, which was published here, testifying to
the "beauty and calm simplicity of the ritual," consistent with "the
principles of our lleformed Church," yet united with '* the full teaching
of the Catholic Faith." But education was the (/roit ueod in the
Islands, especially that of the women. It is to this work the sisterhood
at Honolulu especially addresses itself. There is also a boys' college
in connection with the Mission, for learning English, and receiving a
thorough Christian and Church-like education, whence may hereafter
arise those who are to take their part in the Church as native clergy-,
and iu the State as lawyers, doctors, or civil servants— for the king at
present has to rely mainly ou the foreigner to cany on the government,
and to discharge even the lowest ofHces under the crown. The whole work
in Honolulu he deemed prosperous, and was gi-atified at lately receiving
from Archdeacon Mason a statement that the communicants on Easter
Day last at Honolulu were sixty-nine, more than in any previous year.

" He would next draw their attention to Lahaiua. He might call
it an educational colony. Here Archdeacor Mason has a flourishing
boys' English school of eighty boys, of whom thirty are boarders. Mrs.
Mason (whose letters to friends in this country have excited so much
interest), has a home for elder gir's. All this, besides the spiritual
work of the Mission here, devolves on him, aided only by an American
deacon. I5ut last, not least, at Lahaina is the girls' industrial boarding
school, under Sisters of Mercy from England. Last year it got nearly
JE300 iu capitation fees from the IJoard of Education. It is full to over-
flowing, and is highly esteemed by the natives.

"At Wailuku, the llev. G. Whipple, of the American Church, aided
by his wife, are doing a great work. The premises were erected last
year on land granted by the crown, and of great value ; for Wailuku is a
place famous for its sugar production, aud becoming very ijnportant. In
one year Mr. Whipple raised .<;9U0 at this station for Mission objects or
for buildings. He has a school of 70 to 80 children of the best class,
all taught in English. Two conhrmations have already been held there :
at one Queen Emma was present, to eucourago the good Missionary by
her presence.

"At Kona, Hawaii, Mr. Williamson (trained at St. Augustine's) has
been too recently estabhshed to be able to send any striking statistics. He

rMlsdoiiMfe,
L Dcf. 1,1M8.

English and

walls of the
ornamental
:; freight, of
all was at a
107, to take
jiug so great
testifying to
t with " the
full teaching
ueeil in the
ie sistcrhooil
boys' college
[ receiving a
lay hereafter
lativc clergy,
the king at
government,
le whole work
;ely receiving
its on Easter
evious year.
[o might call
ilourishing
ilers. Mrs.
ted so much
le spiritual
in American
i;d boarding
it got nearly
full to over-

lurch, aided
erected last
Wailuku is a
portant. In
n objects or
c best class,
held there :
issionary by

Istine's) has
litistics. He

Sllssloii I.lfci
Dev. 1, UM. J

HAWAIIAN MISSION.

801

writes encouragingly , and is teaching a number of boys. Ho has built a
school-chunh, and possesses a clergy house besides, all newly-erected ou
laud which is the property of the Church, given by an Englishman."

After this review of the work f^'uiiig on, the liishop stated, —
" That when he came home, the funds were all but exhausted, and the
five years' subscription nearly run out. It was absolutely necessary,
if the Mission were to continue, that an increased effort should be
made to sustain it. He was hopeful about the result here, and trusted
also to get the cathedral erected. A number of ladies had given him
their names and had sanctioned a movement for issuing collecting
cards. He should be hai)py to dispose, at the meeting, of some of these
:£5 or .i'lO cards, if any ladies were kind enough to undertake them.
He could not, in conclusion, but deplore the necessity of absence from
his ilock at this time. Many ditliculties always arose, in any sphere
of life, when the head was away. The Vicar- Apostolic of the Roman
Church in the Sandwich Islands had for thirty-live years never left his
Hock; 1^,000 francs is the present allocation for his Mission, and the
Roman Church sends him out that sum every year, which he expends in
the manner that he thinks best calculated to secure the interests of the
Propaganda. In this respect, Rome certainly was seen to advantage
over our own as a Missionary Church."

Mr. Mamley Hopkins then remarked, — " The infant Church in
Hawaii, which may still be said to be a tender plant, requires all the
care and sympathy which they could bestow. It would still need
not only the planting of Paul, but the watering of Apollos, to help it to
live. During the ])ast year many occurrences of deep interest have
takon place in Hawaii. For example, there has been some remarkable
deaionslratious of the forces of nature lately displayed in that large island.
It was touching to liud the King and the Queen foremost among those
who endeavoured to relievo the distress that ensued, by their personal
ministrations. One point he ought to refer to. It cannot bo concealed,
that during the past year there has been a growing cry for the annexation
of the islands to the United States , but, he said, ' I can assure you that
that cry comes only from a knot of sugar growers living in the islands.
It is not the Washington Government who have taken part in the
demonstration, but persons representing certain interests at Honolulu,
who, from some cause or other, are very desirous of having the islands
in their own hands.' This cry had, like previous ones, now passed
away, and ho had every reason to think that England, Franco, and the
United States, would desire their independence to be sustained. He
thought we might say that the religion of Christianity had now com-
pleted the circuit of the world, and that this little Mission formed the
jewelled clasp of that golden chain."

VOL. v. 61

802

MISSION LIFE.

r-MlssInn I.lto
L IK'C. 1, 1808.

■ m
1^ -

i! ' ■

■|

i ^ '

H'l

I y

I Mill

-111"
I
I
I

li 'I

ll:.l,i

' 1' "l

, II ■'

!' Ill .III
f

{41 ill)

Ml Mil,

; '• i ■•'H

Tbo Biflhop of Oxford said : — " That plautiiif? a uow branch of tbo
Episcopate in Hawaii was to boavcu and earth a protest and a pknli^'o that
thoy would not abandon this work, by God's help ; but that it shoidd bo
carried on to its full accomplishment. There is nothing iu God's Word,
from the beginning to the end, wliich would justify their undertaking a
sacred duty — putting their bauds to the plough — and then looking back.
As iu the case of Ananias, ' It was iu bis power to give the land or
not ; ' but it was not in bis power to pretend to give it while he kept
back part of tbo iiricc. It is not in tbo power of the Church to plant
an Apostolical branch of itself in some part of the world, and then to
draw back from sheer weariness, and want of energy in promoting its
interests and welfare to a successful issiic. If tbo Church had been
driven out — if the Dishop of Honolulu had failed iu bis purpose — it
would be quite ahiother matter. Such cases have occurred ; but he knew
of no instauco where the Christian tide had receded, when it had onco
risen upon any part of the world where it was intended to overflow.
It seemed to him, that this would bo our case, if wo suffered our Church
to fail iu this instance. It was only the want of funds which endan-
gered the Hawaiian church. Ho was sorry to bear that there was a
complaint of want of funds necessary for the erection of tbo cathedral ;
wo bad begun it, committed ourselves to it, and must carry it through.
He could assure them that be knew the moral eflect, on the one hand,
of leaving it unfmishcd, and, on tbo other baud, of finishing it. It
would do more than anything else towards firmly establishing our
Church in the islands. Tbo one thing which tempts the people to dis-
trust us and not to join our Church is this : they say, ' You will go away
after a time, and thou what will become of us if we refuse the invitation
of tbo Eoman Catholics or others.' Now, to plant the Cathedral in
their midst would bo the fixed, visible symbol of the Church of
England existing among them, and the firm and abiding effects of doing
so would bo very great. Anj-tbiug that creates among them a convic-
tion that the Church is not a thing simply of to-day, but a fixed and
abiding institution, would do more to induce the natives to become
members than any other circumstance which could possibly happen.
Now, be wished to say a few words, iu conclusion, to the ladies who
had this day bonom-ed the meeting with their presence, and who were
always so ready to assist in furthering every good work. We could not
get on without their generous help, for, while wc do the talking, they
go about collecting the money ; and he need hardly say that they had
the means of softening hearts and filling purses, where we men should
have no chance of succeeding. Now, if the ladies would only undertake to
build this Cathedral to the memory of the late King, I believe that they
would do more to plant, iu that particular part of the world, this branch
of the English Church — for the earthly benefit and heavenly salvation

Mission I-llc
L Ucc. I, IHOS.

iicli of tllO
)\vi\\;o that
, shouhl bo
hVs Word,
lortiilduR a
ikiii^ back,
ho land or
ilc ho kept
ch to phmt
lul then to
)motiu<; its
1 had been
)urposc — it
lut he knew
it had ouco
o overllow.
our Church
lich eudan-
Lhere was a
i cathedral ;
it throuf^h.
one hand,
Liing it. It
lishing our
)lo to dis-
ill go away
invitation
[ithcdral in
Church of
Is of doing
1 a convic-
tixod and
to become
y happen,
ladies who
who were
could not
"Jklng, they
they had
hen should
kdcrtakc to
that they
lliis branch
salvation

MlKnlon M(e,l
Dec. I,l»fl8. J

HAWAIIAN MISSION.

80;}

of its inhabitants — than could bo accomplished by any other means
which could possibly bo devised."

Mr. Bkrksi'ord Hoi'e said : — " Amongst the various forms of religion
which have been instituted iu Hawaii, amongst them the Church of Homo
comes tirst, with a religion more material, and appealing in a far greater
degree to the senses, than that which we have thought it right to oiler.
On the other hand, there is that hard system of Congregationalism,
which throws aside such material aids, and too often endeavours to
put the (lospel around the necks of the people in a hard miiuiicr : rather
like a burden, in fact, than as a joyful gift and a deliglitt'ul privilege.
In the face of these distinct and rival forms of Christmnity, wo must
with all sober majesty and righteous pomp present our faith to the
natives in an imposing form. This wc shall bo enabled to do in that
noble Cathedral which we all desire to sec completed."

Lord Lyttleton hero observed : — " I gi'oatly rejoice at that cordial
intercommunion which exists between us and the Church in America, and
I am glad to welcome here to-day, a very great scdiolar and divine, one
of the heads of that Church. I beg leave, without further preface, to
introduce you to Dr. Do Kovan, Warden of llacino College, Wisconsin."

Dr. Dk Kovan said : — " It gave him very gi'eat pleasure, as a priest of
the American Church, to be able to say what he could on behalf of this
Missou to the Sandwich Islands. He felt warranted iu doing so, not
only because it was interesting iu itself, but also because the American
Chiu'ch had pledged itself to this un lertaking. When, three years ago,
the ])ishop of Honolulu presented an autogi'aph letter from the King,
asking co-operation in this work, the American clergy and laity, in
council assembled, determined to accede to the request. Ho thought
the American Church not only teaches pure Christianity, but it engages
in ]\Iissiou work in a spirit of love, truth, and unity ; and he need hardly
add that the greater the unity in the Church, tho more successful would
be its work. Our Lord on the night of His betrayal, after addressing His
disciples, and when praying to his Father to preserve them in unity and
truth, said, ' Neither pray I for these alone, but for them also which
shall believe on me through their word ; that they all may bo one ; as
Thou, Father, art in me, and I in Thee, that they also may be one in us ;
that the world may believe that Thou hast sent mo.' Never will this
world be comforted, and the kingdom of this world become the Kingdom
of Clu'ist, until one Lord, one faith, and one baptism, acknowledge
in undivided unity tho Holy Catholic Church. Now it is tho aim
of the American Church to bear witness to tho blessing of greater
unity and greater success in all branches of the Church of God. More-
over this work has had great jiractical results. There are now two
American clergAincn \\orking in the diocese of the Bishop of Honolulu,
and receiving a portion of their support from the American branch of

804

MISSION MFK.

rMlmilnii Mft,
L l>vu. I, lIMW.

U ' j

i ' 1

ril

I t

i II

I ll tut

■ ■.■«

• 1

ri
■r,

■ i
' li

■ M

tlid Chnrcb. IIo liiul hciiril of casos wlioro in Aiiu'iicii I'uikIh hiul
l)i'('ii sent to tliiH iMisHioii in prcl'oronco to tlio (Jrutnil ItoiU'd, l)t>nius«!
till TO tho C'lithdlic Hpirit of nnily, in itn woi'MJiip iind li'iicliin;,', pro-
viiiled. Tho reason why tho Auioiican Chin'ch had not dono uioro to
assist tlio Hawaiian Mission was, hccausr tliat C'liinch was supported
solely l)y vohnitary eontrihntions, and had a terrililo work to do in a
country lilh'd with people ol" every religion and speaking,' every ianj^'uai^e,
uud the Church very poor I)esideH. if he needed iiuy proof of tho
Ciitholicity of llie Church of I'lnglaiid, he should fnul it in the fact
liiat, ill spite of j^roat lilundcM's whidi she has connaitted, and which
would hav(^ destroyed any human institution, yet it ])leas('H Cod to },'ive
her hope to work, and succeHsfully work, in those parts of tin; world
wliere the iuhahitants have been most neglected ; and, gi'Ueraliy speaking,
that, under the divine blessing, her ellorts have been most successful.
IIo could not forget, however, that ITjO years ago the Anua'ican C'hurch
was loft without a single bishop to care for it. Ho could not forget that
just at that time — at that critical period — she (Kngland's Church) was
guilty of a great blunder by casting out from her midst the ciu'rgy,
zeal, and spirit of tho great ]\Iethodist body. He did not know whether
that had made any dilferenco to her in England, but its results were
felt in every village throughout America. At tho anuiversaiy festivals
of that l)()dy they gathiir several Inmdreds of thousands of dollars for
si)iritual objects. He feared that the Church of JOngland was about to
commit a similar bhmder at the present time — although, perhaps, as a
foreigner, he was not well ac(piainted witli the matter — by casting out
fi'oui her fold a portion of her most honoured and disvoted sons. With
regard to the American Church, however, ho could assure them that
she holds the most loyal love, and possesses tho most devoted feeling,
towards the mother Church of Knglaiid. We owe her love, all'ection,
and gratitude for her Prayer Jiook and IJible, and we wish to work with
her whenever she will permit us to do so. Now, with reference to thc!
Mission, the interests of which wo are met here this day to promote, it
is well to remember that just after the Anuiriciiu llevolution there came
a wail from the Samlwich Islands for spii'itual lu^lp, which was pigeon-
holed and forgotten. Two kings of those islands have since died, and tlu;
inhabitants for a long time bore up against the neglect and apathy with
which they woi'e treated. Yet to day (iod gives an ojjportunity — a vei'V
great occasion — to tho English Chui'ch, a branch of which has been
planted in the islands, tiod gives this opportunity ; take heed how
you reject it. In conclusion, he had one more remark to make. Civili-
sation advances wcsstward ; some say it advances and recedes, but
always westward. Fifteen years ago it would havo been true to ha\'e
said that Wisconsin was a remote part of America ; but he had lived to
see that vast district advance, by means of railway connnumcatiou.

rMiiii>;<iii i.ife,
: Ilrr. 1, imw.

ca t'liiiilH hud
iimrd, lii'ciiUHo
ioiudiiiij,', pro-
(loiK! niorc! to
VllH HiiiJportoil
ork to do in ii
rcry ]tiiij,Miii<,'i',

pniof of tli(!
t iu lli(! I'uct
d, and wliicli
H God to t,'iv(!

oi" till! world
ally spcakinj,',

ist HUCCL'Sslul.

ricaii Church

ot l'or;^i!t that

Church) was

t tlio ouei},'_v,

{now whuther

results wcri!

•sai'v I'ustivals

)i' dollars for

was ahout to

perhaps, as a

V castiuj,' out

sons. With

thorn that

tod fooling',

, allbction,

) work with

uco to tho

pmnioto, it

thoro canio

.as pijfoon-

ii'd, and tins

pathy with

it\' — a voiT

has boon

lood how

vo. Civili-

ciidos, but

no to Lavo

ad livod to

uuuicatiou,

:rc

lll'i'. l.lKlUt

":]

FAnKWKLI, HKRVICE.

mr,

within, comparatively Kpeakiu}*, a fow lionrH of tbo central citios ; and
now, within a short sjjact^ of tiiuo, wo should liavc nnitrd, by (ho sunu'
moans, tho Atlantic and raciliit Oceans, [t seemed to him that Asia
was thus to 111! broU}^ht nearer in the lino of comnuniication, and India
nuiny hours nearer to Enj,dand. Thus, whilst civilisation advanoeH west-
ward, ('hristiaiiity also advances in the sanu! diroctiim, so that it mij^'ht
}»o back a,t,'ain to tho situ from whence it issued forth. Now, iiavo you
thouj^'ht of tlu! position of tho Sandwich Islands jHOO years aj^'o '.'
(ieo;;raphically thoy arc Hituated, ho to Hpoak, just where tho oast kisses
tho west - where till! risin^^'sun salutes tho sotting' day. Yourollnrts in the
Sandwich islands will prove to bo tho iiraiit tiniriir of civilisation ; and,
therefore, li^t mo ur},'o u])on you to support, to th's utmost of your
))ower, this Mission, which has its homo in the centre of the I'acilic
Ocean, and which seems to beckon Christianity to that Eastern land
from whenco it first camo."

Tho Hon. C. Tj. Wood " would call the attention of tho mootin},' to one
or two points in tho history of this Mission, which appeared to hiui to
recall to oiu' niinils the history of tho conversion of our own count ly in
a most remarkable manner. When wo hoar of tho rocojjtion of tho
l>ishop when ho arrived at the Sandwidi Islands, does it not powerfully
remind us of the wolcomo which Kinj,' Kthelbert and t^uoon liertha
gave to St. Aiif^'ustino when be camo over from Rome '.' And when wo
road of tho prefaco which tho late Kinj^ wrote to tho J5ook of Common
Prayer, do we not recall to ourselves the memory of Kiuf,' Oswald, of
Nmihumbria, sittiuf; at tho foot of Aidan, Jiisbop of Jjindisfarno, and
translatiiif^' his sermons for tho bonellt of his Thanes ".' And more than
this, when wo hear of those sisters from J)ovonport who have f,'onc out
on their errand of love and mercy, does it not remind us of what tho
Saxon princes and Saxon nations did, and which is so ably described
by ]\rontalembort in bis excellent work entitled ' 'I'/ir Mi)iil,;< nj' ilir \l'(sl."
I think we should all do what we can towards fiuihorin^ tho prosperity
and permanency of this excellent Mission."

A SKiniOX,

Frcaclicd by tlio Lord Tfi-^lidp nf C.iiKlnwn, iit "Uf nf tlio FiirowcU Sorvicca ;it St.
L.iiinii(,'c .lowry, on 'I'aisdMy, October (llli, ISliH.

'■ A[y kin{,'(lom is not of this world." — .lolm xviii, 30.

1'^ there be one thinf^ patent on the face of that revelation,

tb.e written record of which is in all our hands, it is this — that

J To around whom it all centres came into tho world to found a

kingdom. Men may dispute as to the nature of that kinj^dom

-its character, features, constitution ; but the fact that a kingdom of

Iil

806

MISSION LIFE.

rMlMloii l.lfo,
L ucv. l.lltM.

1 :

' rx

II :,U'

1 ' ..III
1 II 11

1, r.ll'

V 1

• II "

l 1 V lltl

, ' iia

1 a

.'1. '
1

; >

, III

1 1

Homo kind was to lio planted in tlic world nono nmy doubt. Our Tjord's
tiiNt iind lust words woro iiliout His kiiif^doni " Ilopoiit ye, tor tbo
kiiij,'(loiu of liciivt'U is at himd." "I appoint unto you a kinj^dom, as
Uiy Fatiicr hath appointed unto me." 'riie lust forty days that lIo
Hpiiit on eartii wero employed in speakin;,' to Mis followers of " tho
thiuf^s pcrtaininj? to tho kinj,'dom of Clod." That it was a spiritual
kin^'dom that He canu' to estalilisli; that it was to havo a sporial
relation to Him after He had aseeiided on hii,'li ; that it was to ho tho
medium throu^'h which ho would conununieato <,'ift8 unto men — tho
instrument thmui^h which tlu^y should ho f^'rafted into and ahido in Him,
by tho uso of divino ordinances intrusted to its koojiinj,', most havo
perceived inid lielioved. The plea that it was to lie an invisihlo kini,'doni,
or that tboui^'h visilile it mij^ht consist of tho numerous sects which havo
sprung,' up in C'iiristendom, under their several varied orj^'aiiisations, is
really untemilile, because incompatible with the laiij^'uaf,'e of prophecy,
and tho plain words of tho Now Testament, and iho universal belief of
Christians mitil these latter days, when a thiiory has boon framed to
cloiik tbo sins and bide tbo wouials of a divided (!bristendom. When
l)auiel spoke of tbo kiu;^dom which tho tlod of heaven should set up,
whicb should never bo destroyed, but which should stand for over, ho
made no distinction between its outward form and that of tho kinj^'doms
which were to precculo it. When Isaiah prophecies of tho future fortunes
Kif tho Church, it is always of a livinj,', visible body that bo speaks.
When tbo New Testament sets before us tbo naturo of tbo institution
which our Lord came to found, it tolls us of ii body, a bride, a city set
upou a bill, a household, a kin{»dom. Tho lan<,'ua<:;o of Holy Writ
demands for its fuHilment tho existence in tbo world of a visible,
organised society, distinct and separate from earthly kingdoms and
govornmcuts, yet penetrating, intermingling with, and influencing these
for their good ; not absorbed by tliem or lost in them, but existing
together with them, without iuterferenco with those earthly powers
v'hich are oipuilly ordained of God for tho conduct of tho ordinary
atl'airs of the world.

But why do I insist on these truisms ? Wc all believe that tbeso
Abiags are so. We all know that our Ijord has i; kingdom upou earth,
liiud that we are citizens and subjects of it. That our King is seated
ou tbo highest throne of heaven — the very throne of God tho Father,
wielding all i)ower in heaven and on earth.

It is not of tho ci-l.ttfiicc of Christ's kingdom that I desire to speak to
you to-night. It is to its well-being iu tho land of our birth — its
present condition, dangers, duties — that my thoughts at this parting
hour turn with deepest interest. Before I leave my native laud, before
I bid, it may be, a last farewell to my mother ('hurch, at whoso breasts
I have drank in tho nourishment of a life — which from infant j'cars I
have loved and sought to serve — I would for a brief while dwell ou
matters of interest to us all, whicb have forced themselves on my mind
as I have traversed for a year tho length and breadth of the laud,
lioldiug intercourse with many, aud seeking an insight into the religious
condition of our people.

First, then, as to tho coiK/ilioii of thf Clinnli ; its condition iiitenidllif
and cxternidlij ; its spiritual aud its poUtical condition. There can be

MiMlon I,irc,i
l)t'C. 1, iwlt. J

F.VflEWELL BBnVICK.

807

no (loulit, I tliiiik, that tlioiv in a I'lir doopor and inoiv dovildpod lif-i in
till! Cliurcli tliiiii was to Ito touiid iii it in oiir oailicr days, or than
historv niaU(!S ns ac(iiiaiiitLMl with. Tho Spirit ol' (lod han nianifoMtly
huon pourt'd out u[)on it in thoso lutti.'r days, Tho t(plu'ns of tills aro
on every sido. Thoy are to ho t'oiind not only in tho ninltiplication of
ciiurchi's and schools ; or tho rostoration of our sacrod iMiildiiij^s ; or
tho I'oundalion of roli^'ious hoiiHos for works of nn'rcy and lovo ; — hut,
iu tho incroasod zoal of our cloixv ; in thoir hif,dior ami nioro dovotcd
lives; in tho heartiness of worship amoiii^'st many («f our people; in
tho de|)tii of their convictions ; in tlu'ir spirit of dovotioii and self-
fiiicriiico ; iu our more frequont colehratious ; in tho reverenco with
which the holy tahle is approached. Tiieso aro the si^'iis, not of a
decaying,' hut of a living,' (Jinuvii, and wo will thank (iod for them.
And so far as I am ahle to jnd^,'e, where the toachin;,' is hij^hest tho
devotion is f^reatest, and tho zeal and self-sacrifico tho deepest. It irt
hut ri^'lit to say this, and, while sayinj,' it, to admit that my opportuni-
ties of jud^'in;^ have not hoou so full and coiiipleto as I could have
desired. So far, however, as I can form an opinion, I should say that
precisely where the persecution of the world has heen most iierce. has
the love for Christ hurneil most hri;^htly, and the desire to j^ivo up all
for llim heen the most fervent.

While speaking' of its oiiidilinii, I liavc already touched incidentally
ni)on some of the internal ilniKins of the Church. Let ns j^lance for a
few moments at other <l<iii;icrs which threaten it from without.
There is assuredly uothin<^ wroiif,' in tho relation which tho Church
hears professedly to the State. What more acceptalile to (rod than
that the State should foster, uphold, support that i- lij,'ion — those truths
which He has rovoalcd for tho good of His creatuf.is; that its will and
its laws should ho in entire harmony with the I>i.ine will and law ?
Tho alliance of Church and State — their identilication with each other,
is the most perfect condition of society on earth. Such in theory, such
in ))ractice, in a }:;reat de<;reo, has heen our condition for many Rene-
rations. C'aii it continue ".* Ouj,'ht it to continue ? Is it for the interest
and well-heinj,' of the Church that it should continue '.'

That the union which has hitherto oxistiid is threatened we all know.
From various causes — from tho tendencies of the a,i,'e ; from the spirit of
independence and self-will which characterises it ; from tho workiuj,'s of
the princijjle of private jnd},'ment in matteis of relij^iou, in its most
exaggerated and unsound form ; and iu no small degree, it must be
confessed, from the apathy and neglect of the Church herself, the nation
is split up into a great variety of sects and parties in religion. Can tho
uuiou of Church and State he long maintained amidst such a state of
things ? Is it for tho good of tho Chiu'ch that it should he so ? I would
do nothing, and say nothing, to promote a severance which I may th::;k
to ho inevitable ; for I believe that the Church is tho body and hrido of
Christ in this land ; and I hold that for the State to sever its conncctiou
with the body would be to separate from the Head — to divorce itself
from Christianity. The State cannot separate from the Church without
loss, or without sin ; but it re(iuires no great foresight to perceive that
it has entered upon a ourso which, without some great check, or
change of miud, will end iu this. If it comes, or when it comes, will

i
i

; 1

808

MISSION LIFE.

■11

ill

1 ■> ■ ' i

I iilii

11 i;i,l

f ""l

If '11,

I, ! ll'

;*nl.iM

>'. lilt

ilKill

.')

lit

rMisslon l.ifc,
L Due. 1,1808.

it l)C to the iniurj- of the Church ? Not un'osg through the Church's
own fault — her. want of preparation for the coming day.

Who amongst us believes ihat anj'thing that befalls the Church can
really injure her, except through her o^\'n shortcomings ami sin ? Let
her realise the fact that she is Christ's chosen witness in this land, —
that to her the great commission is given. Let her resolve that she
will witness truly to her Lord, as her iirst duty, amidst evil report and
good report ; and nothing that the world can do shall impede her in her
course. " All things shall work together for her good," because " she
loves God." It may be that the day of trial is at hand. If the world that
has honoured her turn against her, — if it rob her of her endowments,
and cause her to lay her honours and worldly trappings in the dust — we
shall recognise God's hand deaUng with hci- as she has deserved. Her
great position has been a snare to her. Hhc became worldly. She
yielded to a spirit of sloth. She allowed the world to invade and usurp
her inherent liberties and rights, and thereby ccmtrol her faith and sap
her lif'\ She is chastened, but the chastisement is in love. It is iiot
that she may perisli, bi.t live more entirely to God, and for God ; and
be free from those hindrances which ])eset her and prevent her from
witnessing as truly as, if she \vere untrammelled, she would do to her
Lord. I'or hindrances there are of the gi-avest character. What is it
which, while other Churches that are free spoke oiat with no uncertain
sound, hindered her so long from clearing herself from all c> mplicity
with heresy in the case of (Uir unhappy African scandal ? What else
but the uncertainties cf State laws and State decisions ? The Church
longed to speak ; but t j chains with which she was bound, kept her
silent. What keeps at this hour unbelievers ministering at her altars, —
witnessing in her name for Divine truth to her people,- — having the cure
of souls, but the decisions of the courts of the world, whi(!h arc in
open collusion with h^n- own decisions in her Synods ? What prevents
the exercise of discipline in cases well-known and of the most flagrant
character, but the dread lost fresh decisions of secular Judges should
pronounce teaching utterly destructive of the faith of Christendom allow-
able within the Church of England ? And what prospect is there of a
remedy in t'^xo existing state of things ? No changes in law can take
place without the consent of Parliament ; no development of the
machinory of the Church, no increase of its Episcopate — so essential to
its growth and well-being — without its sanction. Who looks for any
sttbstantial redress from this quarter ? Each year makes legislation for
the real benefit of the Church more hopeless. How shall the Court of
Appeal, which has done so much to destroy the Church's position in
the eyes of Christendom, and has driven many of her cnildieu from
communion with her, be amended, or destroyed ? Who has any hope
that Parliament, as now constituted, will effect this in a way satisfactory
to the Church ? May it not be that, because the Church is bound with
chains which are destroying her, God mercifully breaks those chains,
and sets her free ? I confess that if separation comes, I shall believe
that this will be the secret cause of it. Men, while carrying out their
own plans for the overthrow of God's Church, are made to subserve
His purposes.

But will not the Church then break up ? Is it not held together

[Mission IJfc,
L Dec. 1,1868.

le Church's

I!hnrch can
sin ? Let
bis land, —
3 that she
report and
her in her
ause ' ' .she
) world that
idowmcnts,
dust — wo
•ved. Her
■Idly. She
aiul usurp
ith and sap
It is not
God ; and
t hor from
[ do to her
What is it
uncertain
ci mplicity
What else
?he Church
d, kept her
2r altars, —
ig the cure
ich are in
t prevents
st tiagrant
,'es should
loin allow-
there of a
can take
lit of the
scntial to
s for any
lation for
Court of
osition in
lien from
any hope
tisfactory
und with
chains,
111 believe
out their
subserve

[together

Mission Llfe,i
Dec. 1, IWW. J

FAREWELL SERVICE.

809

only by the strong arm of the civil power r Not so. The same
difl'erenccs which exist here arc to be found in America and in the
colonies. The free Churches there do not break up. They are held
together vinihhj by the same system which lield the Church together in
early days ; invmhhj, by the good Spirit of our God. Synods, in their
due order and gradation, are the Church's true legislature. These have
bound, these again will bind, all her members together iu one. To
Synods the Irish Church in its hour of danger at once turns its
thoughts. And the tirst notes of the coming struggle hero in England
awaken one far-seeing mind to the necessity of providing against the
day of trial. Let our Synods get into working order ; and if disesta-
bhshment comes, the Church will glide easily and insensibly, while the
change which cannot but bo gradual takes place, from one condition to
the other.

This leads me to the subject of the present duticH of the Church, as
to which, ere I conclude, I would oiler a few words.

First, it clearly is the duty of all her members, priests and people,
to realise, assert, and teach, that our Lord founded a kingdom upon
earth ; — that His kingdom is not of this world ; — that it is a spiritual
kingdom, in the world, but not of it; — that as such its iirst duty is to
witness for Christ, in accordance with His own injunction, " Ye shall
bo my witnesses," — to maintain the deposit of the faith intrusted to its
keeping ; — that no power or law of man cfin be permitted to interfere
with this gi-cat duty ; — that this witness must be borne at all costs and
hazards, let whoever will gainsay ; —that the continued blessing of God,
the indwelling of the Holy Ghost, the very existence of the Church,
depends upon it. This first. And next, as a consequence of this,
there must be a more thorough preparation for the approaching struggle.
There are several possible issues to that struggle. The Church may be
made by human law more than ever the creature of the State. The
State may claim the power to change its creed, — may make it lawful,
as our modern unbelievers desire, to teach within our churches as much
or as little Christianity as each individual pastor may desire. It may
leave the Establishment creedless — without a faith, and thereby not
destroy but drive out the Church. Or it may disestablish the Church
and confiscate its property. Or it may itself bo won back to older and
better views, and again become a nursing mother, and so readjust its
relations that the Church may be able to bear a true and unimpaired
witness to its Lord and His revealed truth.

Is the Church girding up her loins and putting on her armour to turn
aside the weapons of her adversaries, — to change their curses into
blessings, — to provide against whatever may befall her through the
enmity of the world ?

Two things seem to me to be essential to her safety : one, that she
should make her existing organisation more perfect ; another, that she
should teach her people more plainly and distinctly what their duty is
as regards offering of their substance to God. Theoretically, there
cannot be a more perfect organisation than that which the canons of
the Church provide. Practically, our organisation is worse than that
of the meanest sect in the land. In theory, what can be more beauti-
ful than the sight of a whole laud divided into parishes : the pastor in

810

MISSION LIFE.

rMl98lon Life,
L Ucc. 1, 18(W.

:( I

I iiiii
,,■111

ill I fi "i

Km:i

f ""l
11 'II,

I I'll I'll

I I !l nil

i I

' ! II

; /)

.1:;

i ■ ■.!

c
,r

1 '*

■

£,

each parish, with the faithful around him, meetiuf» from time to time to
take counsel with him as to the things of God, and selecting certain of
their number to aid him in his holy work ? Or, again, what more full
of promise than the gathering of parishes into deaneries, and these
into archdeaconries, and archdeaconries into dioceses, and dioceses into
provinces: each organisation having its Chapter or its Synod, meeting
together for common counsel, the lower always in due suboixlination to
the authority of the higher? Practically, how is the whole system
rusted, and deranged, and out of order ? and for lack of it, how has
the power and strength of the Church faded, till this greatest corpora-
tion in the land has become as a rope of sand ! Bring your actual
existing system into living action. Let it become a reality. Have in
each parish, if need be, an organisation in the spirit of the Church's
laws, within the Establishment, and carry out this idea through every
branch of the organised body ; and you will gradually gather around you
a vast spiritual phalanx, which shall be a bulwark and tower of strength
in the hour of danger, and not be without its weight and influence with
the world without.

And, together with this, there must be more plain speaking, especially
so far as the rich are concerned, with regard to present shortcomings
as to God's claims upon their substance. The fact is, that our standard
as to offerings to God is a miserably low one. It is, in my belief, below
that of other religious bodies around us. God requires of all a tenth as
a payment to bo made to llim. We cannot otl'er anything as a free-
will offering till this debt is paid. Do the clergy teach their people
this ? If not, do they not keep back part of the counsel of God, from
whatever motive or feeling ? It seems to me that the clergy shrink
from this unpleasant portion of their teaching, lest they should be
suspected of mercenary motives. For schools, for the poor, for Missions,
they give beyond their proper due, and shrink from pressing their obli-
gations upon others. And it is cowardice that leads to tliis. If the
Church be deprived of her property she will not hold her pre;-' nt position
iu the land ; still less will she recover her alienated children, unless
her members give more largely than they now do, and in a graduated
scale, rising in proportion with their wealth. No Church could live
disendowed, whose members look contentedly on while poor incumbents
l)ay their curates' stipend, to provide additional means of grace for
themselves, as is the fact now in many thousand cases ; they themselves
having a bare subsistence, their parishioners abounding in this world's
goods.

But it is in the Mission-work of the Church that this shortcoming as
to offerings is perhaps most strikingly exhibited. Large sums are con-
tributed for Missions in this land. But where do they come from '.*
From the clergy, from the poor, from the middle classes. What do our
nobility, our wealthy merchants, our landed gentry give ? As classes,
very little. There are honourable exceptions ; but the duty of extend-
ing the kingdom of God throughout the world, of winning a new
heritage for our Lord in all lands, has yet to be realised by those who
should be foremost in the work. They do not perceive or acknowledge
that they have any responsibility in the matter.

And now, my brethren, iu taking leave of my mother Church and

MIsHion Life,
IJCi-. 1, 18*18.

no to time to
Dg cortiiiu of
bat moro full
s, itud these
dioceses iuto
nod, mectiuf^
ordination to
^•holc system
'. it, bow bas
test corpora-
your actual
ty. Have in
;be Church's
brough every
sr around you
r of strenf^th
iflueuce with

ig, especially

shortcomings

our standard

belief, below

ill a tenth as

ng as a free-

their people

)f God, from

plergy shrink

y should be

for jMissions,

g their obli-

bis. If the

it position

|dren, unless

a graduated

could live

incumbents

If grace for

themselves

his world's

Kcomiug as
Ins are con-
lime from '.*
I hat do our
Ls classes,
I of extend-
ing a new
Ithose who
Ikuowlodgo

lurch and

Mission Life,]
Dee. 1, laiid. J

FAREWELL SERVICE.

811

mother land, it may be for ever, let mo first implore God's blessing
upon both. May each become a praise upon earth, each in its separate
sphere rise up to the discharge of the great work God has given it to
do in the world. To the Church may its ascended Head and Lord
vouchsafe all that is needed to its perfection and completeness, and
enable it to win back to unity and love the estranged hearts of her
people ; and to plead with them and with all Christendom, that even
we may seo the dawn of that blessed day when there shall be one fold
and one shepherd — Init one fold under the One Hhcpherd. To tho
nation may Ho vouchsafe more grace, that it part not with tho faith, to
its own great loss ; that it divorce not itself from the Church, and from
Him who is tho Church's Head.

And next, let mo thank you, and tho many Ihousand faithful ones
who have sought by prayer, ?.m\ offi'riug, and sympathy, and counsel, to
strengthen and uphold tlie infant Church of Africa in tho struggle in
which it has been engaged while striving to maintain the common faitli
of Christendom, and to vindicate the spiritual character of our Lord's
kingdom. I owe, personally, a debt which I can never repay to multi-
tudes in this land, who have prayed for mo that my spirit wax not faint
in lighting tho Lord's battle amidst dilHeulties and trials the full extent
of which are known only to myself. I ask most earnestly for your con-
tinued prayers. Tliere is yet need of them. Batan has not yet
exhausted all his arts. Tho victory is not yet completely won, — it may
bo that it never will be ; for who can count that a victory which leaves
many brethren captive in iho hand of the enemy, and their leader still
seeking to destroy that faith which once ho upheld ? May God have
mercy on his soul, and in His own good time restore him ! There arc
many, I am sure, who will rejoice to know that I go forth with means
sufficient to maintain tho works I have established for some time to
come ; and that fri'sh efforts for tho advancement of our Lord's truth
and kingdom will be made, chiefly through means of devout women,
who offer themselves for the work of winning both heathens and Maho-
medans to the faith.

I would that it had been in my power, ere quitting these shores, to
have consecrated a true and faithful pastor for tho long-tried and
afflicted flock in Natal. Expectations were held out, and offers made,
as to the issuing a mandate for this purpose, which I had every reason
to believe would have been fulfilled.

It would ill become me here to enter further into this subject, or to
show how these expectations have been disappointed. HufKcient it may
be to say that up to this hour no infimation has been received of any
change of view on tho psa't of tho Govennnont, and that the last state-
ment made to me two months ago was that the matter would bo settled
almost immediately. Since then I have not been able to obtain any
information whatever as to the intentions of the Government, though I
have frequently applied for it.

And now may He, the great Shepherd of His shecip, have in Ills ever-
lasting keeping the several portions of His one flock, whether here in
the choicest of His pastures, or scattered abroad in tho midst of this
naughty world; that they may bo fed with the fulness of His grace, pre-
sence, blessing, now, and be gathered in His own good time around His
throne, and behold His face for ever in His kingdom of glory.

11 't '

i <

8"'

- n nw

I lilt,
' ml'

II 'ill

' II

i I h |:t(

•Mill
' 'Jtlill

■II''

H' >'i

; 1,14

','l;il

--<^

kmEDCAnY'-^

CHILDRENS' MISSION ARMY.— MONTHLY REPORT.

E cousidcr ourselves treated veiy badly this month : called
npou for our report by the 3rd of tbe montb, almost before
our frieuds have read our last oue. Like tbe fisbcrmau who
always declares tbat tbe fisb wbicb be "just lost" was tbe Leviatban
of tbe stream, wc bave no doubt that this report would have becu
twenty times as good as any which bave gone before. As it is, how-
ever, we have to tell of two more Regiments of Young Crusaders in
old England ! One under the Ilev. Alfred Willis, at >'ew Erompton,
near Chatham ; tbe other under tbe Eev. J. Woolley, at East Bergbolt,
Suflblk. Another at Eniield, under the Ilev. W. D. Maclagan, is to be
enrolled as soon as our two little books, the Missinii Anin/, and the
Mission Sliilliiitis (to be published by Macintosh, price Id.) arc ready.
Mr. Willis prints an announcement on the subject in the local sheet he
adds to the Paris/i Md/imiiic, and he proposes devoting the money
either to the S.P.G. or sonic special iiiissimi. This latter course would
be a modification of the original plan which is, perhaps, desirable ;
as children need more encouragement, wo are inclined to think, than
they arc likely to get from our societies. The Ecclcsfield llogiment
has it in contemplation to do the same thing, and apply ,i'5 of the
money now in band to a Mission west of Fredcricton, New Brunswick,
where the settlers are building their own church by voluntary labour,
but sadly need some of the accessories. Especially it is proposed
to supply communion plate from the Ecclesfield funds. We know

MlHsion Lil(c,i
Dec. 1, liWa. J

LITTLE WORKERS AND GREAT WORK.

813

EPORT.

nothiu;^ iu England of tbo dilHcultios and labours of tlioso who sorvo
God iu only partially civilised and tbiuly poinilatod countrios. It
is glorious, bowovor, to see that v/itb tbo nccosssity for bard work
comes tbo willingness to do it. Wo do not contrast colonial bardsbips
with Engbsh comfort, therefore, iu order to throw contempt on the
latter. To a young man iu the vigour of life, a quiet agricultural spot
with three or four hundred inhabitants, and very little to do, is even a
he.'nier trial thau one of these far-west Americau outposts, to which ho
has to travel twenty or twenty-live miles. Missions would bo there, at
any rate, an excitement ; for the blood is warmed and the braiu kept
alive by the adventurous character of the duties. Hoth works arc
needed, however ; and we firmly believe there are individuals who arc
willing to do their duty in either without complaint.

The llev. J. P. Wright reports well of his regiment, the second
which took up the cause. His account is as follows : — '* The St.
Bartholomew Hydo Ilcgiment has now six Serjeants, each of whom has
obtained at leaxt live recruits. Tho regiment increases slowly, but
steadily ; a week seldom passes without tbo addition of a name to our
list. Sometimes a good many names will como iu at one time. At the
beginning of October, no less than nine children joined on ouo day."

We promised last mouth to give an extract or two from some of tho
speeches made at the "First He view" of the Children's Missionary
Army iu New York ; and wo will begin with that of tho Eov. Leighton
Coleman, " who, with a delegation of youug Soldiers, had left Mauch
Chunk at four o'clock in tbo morning, and travelled more thau a hundred
miles to be present at the Review." No particulars arc given of Ikiw
tlicji tr((rclle(l, hwi their having taken so long a journey is proof enough
to us of their earnest iicsa in the atnse. The meeting had beeu opened
some time wheu Mr. Coleman spoke, and tho largo assemblage had
sung hymns, chanted a psalm, and repeated tbo Apostles' Creed,
collects, &c., together. Wo extract tho following : — " I have been
asked to speak to you on this subject, ' J Ion- much children can do in
(lid of our Missiunanj work, and h<nr Ihcij cnn do il .'* I would alter
it, and ask, 'How much children cmnint do;' for it seems to me that
they can do (inijtltinii, if they will only make up their minds to it. This
very gathering proves what they can accomplish. Wheu our good
General here, (pointing to the liev. Dr. Twing) called for one hmidred
thousand Soldiers, I presume not a few persons thought he was a little
out of bis mind (be never gets out of bis heart) ; and yet, when we
consider that there are now nearly thirti/-jirr thonsnnd members of the
Army, I think we may pretty safely conclude that he knows what he is
about.

'' Just tbiuk of what even these thirty-live thousand children may do.
Why, their prayers aro of great account. If I could have them all

know

814

MISSION LIFE,

rMlndlon I.lfc,
1 Dir. 1,

I HIM.

9 ;

111!"

Ilk 1 'l|"

! jS : ; \ iilii

M| , vt

III , i:;:!

i''l

ri;i

i '. ■

tMn

H '

II :ii.l

'! Mt'

f ""l

1 '1

'I*

ll'llll

ll'll

directed towards my own work, how bnppy I should be ! And don't
you suppose that the many Missionaries, who arc in part supported hy
your bounty money, are greatly comforted and strenj^'tlicncd by the
knowledge that so many thousand of CliriKt's lambs are asking for (lod's
blessing upon their labours ? And in your constant recital of those
Articles of your Belief, the Apostles' Creed, which you have just now
80 solemnly said, you arc bearing the strongest and truest testimony to
what these same Missionaries are teaching. I could not but ."ish that
all who disbelieved in what is there confessed could have been present
a few moments ago, and have heard from so many hearts and lips the
rehearsal of your faith in God the Father, Sou, and Holy Ghost. In
the midst of so much doubt and false teaching as the world end)races
now, you do not know, my dear children, the full value of the steady
maintenance of this Creed which you have learned and are so fre-
quently repeating.

" I hope you will not consider me vain if I tell you a little something
about my own Sunday-school children, away olf in the coal regions of
Pennsylvania. I have been trying to have them learn how much better
it is to give their own money ; and it was during Lent, especially, that
they showed how thoroughly thoy had understood and appreciated what
I had said. They would do without sugar, coil'ee, dessert, illustrated
newspapers, going to places of amusement ; they would sew carpet rags,
mind the babies, run errands, wash dishes ; gather together all the inm,
empty bottles, old rags, and newspapers they could get (so that some-
times their fathers and mothers wouldn't have a rag to bind up a wound,
or get a chance to read the daily news), and go and sell them: they
would do anything whereby they could obtain money to take to the
Sunday-school.

" Speaking of selling old bottles, reminds me of a little incident
which I think I must tell you, as illustrating hmr you can do what I
have been urging. A little girl (who, of course, is a Colour-bearer in
the Army) found out that one of the druggists in our town would buy
empty Citrate of Magnesia bottles for ten cents each. One day she
came running into her mother's house, crying out, ' Mamma ! maunna ! '
•What is it, Joe ?' said her mother, ' Ma, mayn't I take a bottle of
Citrate of Magnesia ?' ' Take what ?' asked Mrs. li— . « A bottle of
Citrate.' ' Why, arc you sick, Joe ? ' 'No, ma'am.' ' Then why do
you want to take a bottle of Citrate ?' ' HV;//,' said Joe, ' so tfmt I cdii
fjct the cmiitii bottle to sell for ten cents for Snniliii/-selioul.' Actually,
she was willing to take a whole bottle of medicine so that she could
have ten cents more to carry to school. And another little girl, hearing
of Joe's 'speculation,' came to her mother almost in a ' pout ' one morn-
ing, and said ' I declare, I think it is too bad, mannna, that you don't
take more Citrate of Magnesia here, for I cp.n get ten cents for the

rMlKslon Life,
1 Dec. 1, 18IW.

And don't
pportcd by
icd by the
» for (iod's
il of those
e just now
jstimony to
it •■••ish that
icn present
ud hps the
Ghost. In
d cnibriiccs

the steady
arc so frc-

3 something

[ regions of

iiuch better

jcially, that

ciated what

, illustrated

carpet rags,

all the iron,

that sonie-

p a wound,

hem : they

ikc to the

10 incident

do what I

•bearer in

would buy

|e day she

mamma

bottle of
bottle of
I'll why do
l/nit I con
[Actually,
slie could
11, hearing
Ine niorn-
rou don't
for the

Jlldslnn Life,-]
IJCC. l,ltMl(i. J

LITTLE WORKERS AND GREAT WORK.

815

empty bottles.' I was afraid I would have my whole parish dosed with
'Citrate,' and a dulness in the empty liottle market."

Another good address was from Bishop Neely ; and as in one part of
it he alludes to the orrlicslru and jicrJ'oniicrH at the Review, we must
mention that it was held in a very large building, and there was an
orcliestral band which played iino music at intervals, besides accom-
panying the hymns and choral songs. Wo notice an announcement
to this effect here and there, us " Next, the overture from Mfisstuiicllo."
Another speech was followed by the hymn, "Soldiers of Christ, arise!"
Another by the overture from Williniii 'I'cll, &c. &c. These remarks
will explain one of the Bishop's allusions : —

" The subject on which I am about to speak — ' On ulutm rrMn the
rcsjionsihilitji (if nir'nuj a Missioinir;/ dircclinn to the tlioitiilits and lives
(if our childirn ! ' is a question to be answered by the grown people •,
and I have half a mind to turn round and address myself to those upon
the stage, but there are children hvrc too. If I should ask this ques-
tion of any child here who has learned the catechism, he could answer
it correctly. This Missionary work is a part of the duty of children,
and it rests upon their parents, sponsors, teachers, and pastors to train
them in it. But I am afraid that all are not very faithful in this tiling :
sponsors think that the parents will do it, parents leave it to Sunday-
school teachers and pastors, and we all leave it very much to Dr. Twiug,
the General of the Children's Mission Army. We need such a man to
lead us in this work : even as the performers in this orchestra, well as
each does his part, need their conductor. If even these orthtx have a
leader, we want a head in this work ; for many parents, and others who
would naturally guide the children, do not know what they should
teach them. We need just such a man as we have. But in all your
otierings and your prayers, children, remember that Christ alone can
sanctify and make them acceptable ; and remember, that He, the great
Captain, says, ' Be thou faithful unto death, and I will give thee a
crown of life.' "

After Bishop's Neely 's speech, the hymn "Jerusalem the Golden"
was'sung (as we mentioned last month) ; and then it was that Dr. Twing,
the General of the young Army, spoke to them, and mentioned our
English branch of it, and projiosed having at some future time an
International lleview. He spoke of our oll'orts in Ell^'laud as good news.

Another Bishop (Potter) followed, and one of his sentences ran
thus : — " I am about setting out on a long journey through my diocese,
and I shall dream of you and speak of you wherever I go. ]My confi-
dence in the Church was never low, but, thanks be to God, you, my
dear children, have raised it higher than ever." This was much for a
Bishop to say, and we can fancy the cheers which would follow such
words. But then ho saw that the children were in earnest.

\ iiiii
I .III'
» '.11,

i-A

n I III

1 1 1 III'

I, I ill'

I II I'll

i;|.'«

' ■

■ 111

* '

:|i.J

Ill III
h lit

',*

*i iJ

:|h

jUll

Ir't: 'S ft

lli':i- '•

816

MISSION LIFE.

I MiMinn M(o,
L Dec. 1, 186IJ.

Now we thiuk wo bavo quoted enough to show how the Americans
are p;ettiuf» on with their Chikh'cu's Amiy.

The Review couchuled with a prayer and the Blcssinr;, which was
pronouucod by Bishop Potter. The printed description ends as
follows : —

" This account cannot f;ivo much idea of the enthusiasm which pre-
vailed during the whole time. Those who were not present must wait
until a Review is held in their uoighbourbood before thoy quite know
what it is like."

When shall wo see in Old England 2,000 children gathered together,
and Bishops of our Church meeting them with words of oncouragemout ?
" Train up a child in the way ho should go, and when ho is old he will
not depart from it," is a maxim of wider application than some of our
reverends and right reverends on this side of the water seem to thiuk.

INDEPENDENCE.
By Mrs. Alfred Gatti'.

EAR CHILDEEN,— 111 my paper hist month ("How
are wc getting on?"), I mentioned three good things in
our Mission Army Scheme — The Binhjcs, Tlie Dr'dVuuj,
and Tlic Tea Pavtlen, and I dare say you Hked what I said about
the Badges and Tea Parties; hut I spoke of the DriUing as good,
because haviufi to obey orders would give you village youngsters
some notion of ]>iiieipruie, which otherwise you might not know
much about, ^^'hat did you think of that ? What do you thiuk
now ?

I fear you think DiseApllue a very ugly word ; and as to oheylnrj
orders, that is all very well, you say, as long as you can't help
yourselves ; but just let you be grown a bit bigger, and sec if
you'll take o?v?^'r,s' from anybody! No, you'll be independent —
that's the favourite word, independent !

Some such feelings do get into some httle boys' and girls'
heads, I know, and, indeed, sometimes stop there till the boys
and girls are men and women; and thus we have even grown
up people fancying it shows a line independent spirit to resist the
laws of God and the country in which they live.

Oh, if we could but get them to believe the truth ! — and you
children are young enough to learn to believe it — namely, that
the gi'eatest misfortune that could befall us would bo to bo
independent, and able to do everything we liked.

[Mlmlon I.He,

L IK'f. 1, 1888.

Americans

whicb was
I ends as

wbicli pre-

must wait

quite know

id tor;etlicr,
iraf^ement ?
old lio will
omo of our
L to tbiuk.

ith ("How
lT tilings in
ii; DrilUnij,

saitl about

ig as good,

youngsters

not know

you tliiulv

to ohcyiufi
can't help
and sec if
'jicmlcnt —

and girls'
1 the boys
•en grown
resist the

-and you

tnely, that

ho to bo

Mlanlnn l.lfc,-;

UCC. 1, IHIW. J

LITTLE WORKERS AND GREAT WORK.

817

Happily, it is impossible. To begin with, wo are dependent
upon (rod, who made the world and governs it still ; and wo aro
kept dependent on each other, by reason of the dillereut gifts tho
same God gives to difl'ereut individuals, as Ho thinks lit. Tho
farmer sows his seed in tho ground ; but ho is dependent on God
for the fruitful season which enables it to grow. A man makes
money; but would have no security he could keep it, were it
not for the laws of the land, which not only forbid but punish
robbery. Believe mo, there is no sillier wish in tho world than
to wish to be independent of every one. People who say they
wish it do not know what they mean. To bo really independent
of all the rest of the world you must live a solitary, savage life,
like a wild beast in the woods, and disbelievo in God. Nobody
can be independent in civilised society. Members of society aro
like tho members of each man's body, "tempered together," so
that no one can say to tho other " I have no need of thee ;" wo
havo all need one of another. Tho shoemaker depends on tho
tailor for his coat, and tho tailor on the shoemaker for his boots ;
both on the doctor's skill in case of illness ; and ho on them for
his clothes. Now who would seriously dare to wish the world
independent of God, and laws which restrain tho evil passions of
mankind ? Who would wish themselves back even into the old times
of England, when baron fought with baron, and lived in strong
castles for defence ; and whoever was strongest killed and robbed
whoever was weakest, and even the king could not prevent it ? I
am afraid it is only when men want to ho free to do evil that they
wish there was no God, and would like to overturn the government
of their country. You know Scripture says magistrates are only
a terror to evil-doers. Good men havo no objection to restraint.

As a quiet. citizen, therefore, I believe it to bo a positive blessing
to bo dependent — first on God ; secondly, upon the Government
and laws of our country. I havo no fancy for living like a wild
beast in a howling wilderness; and I don't believe even you,
who talk so much about being independent, would like it a bit
better than I should.

"What would become of the puny little boys and girls, for
instance, if the strong ones might knock them down in tho mud,
take their goodies and toys, and leave Aicm to do the best
they could for themselves ? Yet that is what it must come to if
we take oil' restraints, and if every body was allowed to be inde-
pendent of everything but his own will and pleasure.

VOL. v. 52

w\ ■

A .V

a:, "

!>;(

' Ml.

• ■Ill
t lllJ

» ''III

•; .ill'

I,., ,1

V
him

I, 'Ilia

! : 1 ' 1

-y-

■ . 1 , „i

■:i'i
j. .

itlt*''

♦ s, ■

lis.

Ulliii

818

MISSION LIFE.

rMlMinn Life,
L lice. I, litdS.

Perhaps, however, some viniif:;o chikh-en may think thoy pfot
more tlian their fair share of restraint, and that if they were rich
people's chihlrcn — nohleman's, squire's, or even navvies', thoy
couhl do what they liked much more, and would he under very
little discipline at all.

This is a p-eat mistake, dear children ; and I want you to know
the truth. The higher you rank in life, the more discipline you
are subjected to. The sauciness village parents and village
schoolmasters submit to from village children, is never allowed in
n palace ! What do you think of that ? A nobleman sends
his son to school. You know what going to school is — week-
day school and Sunday school too, I hope. And if your memory
is not r< rij short, you will remember how often you have been
punished for making a noise, coming in late, or fighting, or
paying no respect to your teacher. Now, I dare say you think
if you were the nobleman's son you might have been just as noisy
and disobedient as you pleased, and nobody would have found
fault. That, being above the master in rank, you might have
snapped your fingers at him, and been quite independent.

Not a bit of it, I assure you ! I wish you could look into one
of these gi-eat public schools, to which gentlemen's sons go ; for
it would astonish you. A nobleman's son there must never apeak
to the master, without calling him " Sir," nor meet him without
touching his hat.

And thus good manners and obedience go hand in hand, and
lads who have been thus brought up to obey and pay respect to
their elders and betters in youth, arc thereby qualified to give
order and enforce obedience in higher stations afterwards.

Now turn the picture right round. Transport your thoughts to
that distant country, where the two little heathen boys we have
heard that story about, were brought up without the restraints of
the Gospel or the ten commandments, or any settled governing law.
How would yoiT like to change places with them ? No church, no
school, no lessons out of books ; no question of good manners,
or paying respect to those in authority ; no authority but the gun
and the knife. But also no love, no Christianity, no teaching, no
security against murder, no hope beyond the grave. The author
of the story has nOt dared to tell us the horrible deeds committed
by that savage black troop of which "Stumpy" is now one.
Let us pray that the spread of ^vact'ical and individual Chris-
tianity may one day clear out these dark corners of sin ; and while

Mlimlon Mfe,

Dec. I, 1808.

MIolon Mip.T

nk they f^ct
oy wero rich
ivvics', they
' uiuler very

you to know
scii)liiic you
and villago
n' allowed in
eman sends
)1 is — week-
our memory
I have been
fightinfjf, or
-y you think
ust as noisy
have found
might have
lent.

ok into one
ons go; for
never speak
lim without

I hand, and
y respect to
fied to give
rards.

thoughts to
ays we have
restraints of
rcrning law.
I church, no
d manners,
but the gun
caching, no
The author
i committed
s now one.
hial Chris-
; and while

"'"■' «„„„« ,,„ „„^^^ ^^^_^_

forgo, to timn,::";'^;;;;:'^, »"'«»., -■"■><-urpe„„,-e, „„„

Aiunk of those thin^^ wbon „ • •
y^^ >.urse,f i„4i ;P-J Hses ..thin you, making
'' "'"' '''^'''' )^ou get with a smile "'^'^' ""^^ «"^""it to

CHARLIE DOUGLAS'S VISIT To a ,rr

vibIT TO A MISSION STATION

^mPTERXlIL

IPi roturmii" from tli T'

«ho softly weeping over i -^t? ''^ ""*« ^^^^^^I^. on its motL^lT' ^

Sett j' i-* - ^trirrrr"^^^^^^^^

•^i'opbord's fold a -1/<"'u:VT'^ "•''" '"' ^^'^ P^-o in b nZ
{, ™ o" the Station remarked. ^ '''''"' '^^ ^'»o of the Jittlo

• ^°" '" '"" *'" »".-,iico h4 ttoir .7 "■"" "■»'• """

820

MISSION LIFE.

rMI»lnn Mfo,

L IH'V. 1,1 IMM.

r.
I*

i?;l

) liiii

Hi)

» I'll'

f "l

I, 1 ll'

i:\»

■(l!l|

iitui

'! Ill

'1 li>

ir'

•ill

/>J

l-,lll ■

,;i|ii|

,'i:'i»

fill

Christiftn hopo and trust, was tho infiiut soldier committed to the dust —
pure white flowers scattered on the tiny coiHu by loving hands.

Tho manner of the people was very touching — no loud wailing cries,
which sound ho wild and terrible, when a death takes place among tho
heathen kraals ; but soft and gentle tones, quiet footsteps, and faces
awestruck and sad, yet full of the Christiau's joy and hope in tho sure
belief of a day of resurrection to come.

So passed tho forenoon of Monday. Tho afternoon was busily occu-
pied with preparations of every kind for tho wedding festivities of tho
following day. In tho evening Mr. Douglas returned, heartily welcomed
by all, and gave his best assistance in adorning the pillars and walls of
the verandah with green boughs, largo arum lilies, and branches of tho
magnilicent Kafir boom.

Early in tho morning every one was again astir. Tho bride had to bo
dressed — and very neat sho looked, in plain white muslin of her own
purchasing ; a white handkerchief for a veil ; a scarlet ribbon for band
and necklace ; and a wreath of green leaves, and pure white flowers,
woven by Louisa's nimble fingers, on her head. Mrs. Douglas was much
pleased to see her gentle, subdued, brido-liko manner, so unUko tho
•rough romping of her untaught compeers.

The ceremony was most interesting: — First, tho Litany in Kafir,
•chanted exceedingly well; then tho Marriage Service, read by Mr.
Douglas and Mr. Allen ; followed by the Holy Communion, which was
attended by several of tho lately-confirmed natives, as well as by tho
'ladies, and tho bride and bridegroom.

After this, camo the various amusements of tho day. Charlie and
Louisa ran eagerly to see if the tables had been set out, or if they could
in any way assist. Great was their dismay to see no preparations
made, tho tables covered with huge lumps of raw meat, and neither
plates nor any thing else to be seen. However, fires were quickly
lighted in the open air, and great cauldrons soon filled with soup,
pumpkins, and potatoes ; while the large joints of meat, and the
gigantic plum-puddings, were set on to roast and boil. While the
cookery went forward, the sports began on another part of the ground.
Eunniug, leaping the bar, and throwing tho spear, among the men ; and
races also among the school children, skipping with a very long skipping-
ropo, swinging, dropping tho handkerchief, and other games ; and then
the distribution of the largo knives, tin mugs, needles, &c., which had
been provided as prizes in the various trials of skill, and which gave
universal satisfaction. Perfect good humour prevailed everywhere —
the competitors being all pleased and grateful, whether successful or not.

Then came the dinner, most heartily enjoyed by all. About sixty
sat down in order, and all behaved with perfect propriety. The gi'ace
was sung before and after the meal, and " God save the Queen" en-

Union UU,
3w. 1, lUM.

(lust

iug cnos,

lUOUJ? tliO

uiJ fivcoa
L tbo suro

.Mli<*l«n l.lfo.i
IH'U. 1, IBIU, J

LITTLK WORKERS AND GREAT WORK.

821

llvt'iu'd tlio pauso liotwoon tho coarsen ; and tho whole wound up with
tho iippt'iiraucu of thu enorniouH wuddhif? ciiki). And ho lit lust tho
feasting' canio to an oud, and Charlio and Louisa wuro astonislu'd to
find that tho day had come to au end too — that ovouinR Imd arrivod ;
and, after a hasty nioiil, which they woro almost too tirod to oujoy, they
wore very {,'lad to lind thomsolvcs in lied.

sily occu-
[o8 of tho
welcomed
id walls of
hcs of the

3 had to bo
)f her own
n for band
ito flowers,
,8 was much
, unlike the

ly in Kafir,
jad by Mr.
1, which was
U as by tho

Charlio and
thoy could
preparations
and neither
?ero quickly
with soup,
it, and tho
While tho
the ground.
men ; and
g skippiug-
and then
, which had
which gave
erywhere—
ssful or not.
About sixty
The grace
ueen" en-

THE TALE OF A TAIL.

A STORY WITH A MORAL.

Trnn?lntc(1 from the Zulu by tho Ilcv. Dr. Callawny, of Niital.
T is said the hyrax wont without a tail because ho sent other
animals for it. For, on the day tails were distributi'd, the sky
had become clouded. Other animals then wont out to fetch
their tails, to tho place were they woro given away ; but another, the
hyrax, was prevented from going with thorn, and ho exhorted all tho
animals who havo tails, saying, " 0, my neighbours, do you bring back
my tail for me, for I cannot go out of my hole hccanse it is raining."

So the others returned with tails, but tho hyrax himself never had a
tail, bocauso ho was disinclined to go out in tho rain. Ho lost all
advantages of a tail ; for a tail is usoful for driving away flies : the
hyrax, thou, has nothing to brush them otl' with.

That loitering of tho hyrax is now a groat word among black men ;
they use the words of tho hyrax, and say to those who do not trouble
themselves about that which others like, and who tell others to act for
them, " ! tho hyrax went without a tail because he sent for it. And
you, do not act as tho hyrax ; you will not get anything by asking
others ; go for yourself."

Such, thou, is the tale of the hyrax. Ho did not actually speak with
his mouth, saying, "Do you bring it for mo;" but tho word arose
because other animals havo tails, but tho hyrax has none ; and it was
as though tho hyrax went without a tail because ho sent for it ; and
because ho is afraid of a cloudy sky, and docs not go out if there are
not gleams of sunshine.

Such, then, is tho talo of tho hyrax. It was understood by those who
were disinclined to work when it is foul weather ; they asked others to
bring for them. So it is said, in answer to a man who says, " 0, bring
for me," one says, when ho refuses him, " Tho hyrax went without a
tail because ho sent for it. So-and-so, do not ask me to fetch for you."
So he who asks goes away. He acts thus that when he returns
without it he may not ask many questions, saying, "How is it then
that you havo not brought it for me, since I asked you to do so ?" He
answers him by the hyrax.

822

MISSION LIFE.

rJIIsRloii Life
L Dec. 1, ImiS.

MlSSICNAllY NOTE BOOK.

^\)t piocrsc of O-'oIomba.

HE Bishop of Colombo (Bishop Claughton), previous to ro-
turuiug to Englauil for a short visit, has iddressed a charge to
his clergy, from which wc gather some interesting particulars
about his Diocese. The most encouraging feature of the work seems
to be the great progress which is being made in establishing a native
ministry. The Bishop, writing to England on September 18th, and
speaking of the Synod recently held, says, " Congregations are now
sending representatives which declined to do so before ; and it is a
striking and most pleasing fact, that the most licarty of all our sup-
porters were our native clergy and their congregations." The Bishop
recently ordained 21 deacons : " of whom eight ^^^.le for the Tamils, being
of that race themselves, five for Singalese congregations, two for the
Portuguese, and tho remaining six, ministers to English congregations."
Ten of these have since been admitted to priest's orders ; and seven
others whr had been ordained deacons by the late Bishop, besides four
Missionaries of the Church ^.iissionary Society, who were in deacon's
orders on their arrival. The Bishop speaks in terms of high praise of
the admirable system of organisation and management adopted by the
Church Missionaiy Society, with regard to the native catechists under
training by their Missionaries.

Of tho Churches in the Diocese, 15 have been built with Government
aid, 29 are built by Mission funds, one by private munificence, and 18
bj' voluntary contributions. Eight of +ho churches only have parson-
ages attached.

The confirmations average about 200 a-year.

Two chapels, recently built, have been in places where out-door
preaching has been carried on. The Bishop speaks of out-door preach-
ing as " one of tho most interesting of the Missionary duties in which
he has shared ; " and says, " it has brought to light iu„ b dormant
Christianity, even where it has not actually converted heathens ; indeed
this is the state of religion in Ceylon (except in tho more secluded
•sillagcs) — a leaven of Christian belief h'ing hid amongst the people."

Thus is the Church's work being carried on in distant lands : faithful
men folding and leading, awai:ening and combining, all the discordant
elements of belief in the '. .irious races of tho earth. Truly, if wo could
but make facts more widely known, we who stay at home should have
but little need to ask, " Have our Missions been ii failui'e."

Mission I.ltci
Dec. l.lMiti. J

MISSIONARY NOTE BOOK.

823

|ut-door
u'cacli-
whicli
ILormaut
iutlecd
locluded
Iple."
liuitbful
cordaut
could
lid have

Ctntral African Utisslon.

ETTERS written in July last have been received from Zan-
zibar. From them a\o learu tbat after many dclpvs Kimweri
bad linally determined not to allow Mr. Alington to build at
Vuga, but bad commended bim to another chief. This chief at first
"brow so many obstacles in the way, and caused so much delay, that
Mr. Alington found it hopeless to attempt to commence work at once ;
he therefore determined to return to the coast, and reached his old
quarters on Easter eve, after a toilsome journey, during the whole of
which he was suftering, more or less, from fever. Finding it absolutely
necessary to get a supjily of medicines, and to obtain a donkey to help
him along the paths, which were so overgrown with rushes and long
grass as to be almost impassable, he returned to Zanzibar. After
staying there six days, ho then again started for the coast ; but his
troubles were not yet at an end. The dhow proved utterly unseaworthy.
A storm coming on, the sail was quiokly blown to pieces, and it was
only by hoisting tv/o mats that they at last succeeded in running the
vessel ashore at a point some distance from their destination, which
Mr. Alington at last reached on foot. Here he was again taken seriously
iU, and it was only after a long delay that he was able to mount his
donkey and set off up the countiy. He had just succeeded in getting a
large body of men fairly at work, building a large hut, when the chief
called them all off to attend him on a marauding expedition. Shortly
after this, Mr. Ahngtou was again taken so iU with fever, that on his
partial recovery he determined again to make his way to Zanzibar, to
recruit and make the uecessaiy arrangements for carrying on his work.
Here, under iJr. Ivirke's care, and with all the appliances, the absence
of which ho had felt so much on the mainland, ho quickly recovered
his strength. Just as he was about to return. Bishop Tozer arrived
(July 17) M'ith his party from England. Ho very wisely decided that
Mr. Alington's return to his post must be delayed for a short time, until
arrangements could bo made to lessen the great risks which he had
before encountered from fever and insullici'jnt provisions. Bishop Tozor
and all his party were in excellent health. Dr. Steero, wo regret to
learn, was to leave in three weeks, in a Hamburgh vessel.

Several letters have been received from Zanzibar more recently ; but
they come most irregularly, the latest date arriving first. Writing on the
8rd of September, the Bishop says, "Wo are all well, thank God, and
very busy. Alington writes from the mainland in good spirits. Tho
four boys are confii-raod (i.e., the four who were in England), and tho
others were baptized on St Bartholomew's day; and what pleased me
much was George, John, and Couno)!, all having a godson of their own
choice : George standing for Preston Mabruki, John for Dmmmond

824

MISSION LIFE.

rJIlsslon Life,
L Dec. 1, 1868.

Ulcdi, and Connop for Acland Sehcra." This letter came via Bombay.
Writing at a later date, the Bishop says, " If all bo well after Michael-
mas, I am thinking of going over to see Alington on the mainland. Our
now children are, just at first, keeping our hands very full. They arc
nice little things."

Dr. Stcero sailed for England, August 9th, in Messrs, Oswald's
ship " Now Orleans,"

A largo meeting was held in aid of the Mission at Liverpool, on
Monday, November 2nd.

^t late ^isljop Cottan.

HE eight years of Bishop Cotton's administration will ever bo
looked back upon with gi-atitudo in his Diocese of Calcutta, as
the era in the history of the Chm-ch in India, in which the diffi-
cult question of educating the European and Eurasian portion of the
population was fairly grappled with, and measures successfully devised
for carrying it into effect. Three successive stages marked the Bishop's
exertions in this matter : — The founding the Memorial School at Simla
in commemoration of the Suppression of the Mutiny; the Hill Schools
Scheme for purchasing the Mussoric School, and cndomng that and tho
Schools at Darjeeling and Simla ; and, lastly, the establishment of tho
Diocesan Board of Education,

Bishop Cotton's wish was to raise funds sufficient for the piu'chase of
the Mussorie school, then in private hands, and for the endowment of that
and those at Daqeeling and Simla. In 1 8G4, he called public attention to
this comprehensive scheme by a circular letter inviting contributions, to bo
payable in three years. Ho lived only to pubUsh the account of the
fii'st year's collections. On his death, it was agreed that the " Memo-
rial Fund," which was quickly set on foot, should assume such a form
that, whilst, in the first instance, an eftbrt should be made to complete
by it his scheme of the Hill Schools, its scope should also embrace a
plan for schools in the plains.

In accordance ^^ith this plan, one half of tho Memorial Fund raised
in India was to be devoted to hill schools, and the other half to tho
schools in the plains.

The first part of tho plan has now been accomplished, tho following
large amounts having been realised from various sources, including a
sum of Rs.40,327 received from England : — For the Darjccliug School
EndowLicnt Fund, Rs. 1,19,918 ; for the Mussorie School, Rs. 1,78,000;
for the Simla School, Rs.l 04,706— making a total of Rs.4,03,'230,
independently of the amount in hand for the " Plains Schools Bishop
Cotton's Memorial Fund,"

SrisRlon Life,-]
Uec. 1, 1808. J

MISSIONARY NOTE BOOK.

825

HE Committee of the Church Missionaiy Society, speaking of
its Missions in Tinnevclly, says : — " The omplojinent of
native agency has always been the characteristic of this Mis-
sion, aud the means are complete of supplying well-trained teachers
from the educational establishments in Palamcotta. The full organisa-
tion of the native church still remains to be accomplished before the
withdrawal of European Missionaries can be safely eflected. The
Committee regret that their Mission in Tinnevclly has not, at least, a
native sufii-agan Bishop to complete these an'angements ; but they trust
that things are progi'essing in the right direction.

giotcst of HTcHjouvut.

|i^^|ROM the Bishop of Melbourne wo learn that, during the year
1 rwr 1807, contributions were made from the funds available under
LVSiA the Constitution Act of the Colony, towards the building of
seventy churches and twenty-six parsonage-houses. In every direction
villages are springing up and towns increasing. The number of clergy
in the Diocese is now 117. The difficulty of providing an adequate
maintenance for the clergy is severely felt, and, strange as it may seem,
is felt more after the building of a church than before ; the people seem
to think that when they have built their church they have done all that
is requu'ed, and content themselves with paying their rents and contri-
buting at the ofFortoiy, the collections at which, though very inadequate,
form an important source of revenue. People do not, as a rule, give in
proportion to their means, the poor often giving, not only relatively but
actuall}', more than their richer neighbours.

Three most important works are under consideration : —
(1.) The founding of a College, to be affiliated to the University, on
which a Theological Institution for the education of the candidates for
the ministry may be grafted. (2.) The building a Cathedral. (3.) The
subdivision of the Diocese, or the appointment of a coadjutor Bishop.
All these works are likely to be more or less delayed from want of
funds ; and neither of them, probably, will be satisftictorily accomplished
until, as the Bishop expresses it, the money-making is succeeded by the
money-spending generation : until, in fact, more capital has accumulated
in the country. Large sums arc, however, already available for the
proposed College, which on the death of certain annuitants will be sup-
plemented by the third part of a sum of about 00,000/., left for religious
purposes by an old colonist. A sum of 500/. ("to be deducted
from the percentage) has also been devoted to obtaining plans for the
Cathedral. The architect sent out by Mr. Scott to superintend the
erection of the Cathedi-al at Christ Church, New Zealand, will, proba-

826

MISSION LIFE.

I MiRsioa I.Uo,
1 Uet. l.nwa.

bly, send iu plans. A Constitution for a Cathedral Chapter was fonued
at the last Chmx-h Assembly. The subdivision of the Diocese, or the
appointment of a coadjutor Bishop, are both plans which have hardly
yet passed beyond the stage of " subjects for consideration."

?f)C ,f outfjfrir 'cluibfrsitiT, Scnncsscf.

HE English subscriptions for the Southern University in
Touuessec amount to about £2,400, besides about £500
worth of books.

The Bishop writes to Mr. Tremlctt, the Honorary Secretary : — " It
aflbrds us very great pleasure to enclose to you the Resolution of the
Board of Trustees of the University, unanimously passed at their last
meeting ; and to communicate through you to our generous Christian
brethren iu Great Britain, the sincere and cordial thanks of the Board
for the aid bestowed iu so kindly and delicate a manner to our Univer-
sity, at a poriod of vital imp jrtauco to its existence and progress.

"It will, doubtless, be gratifying to our friends to learn that thi'ough
their timely assistance our domain is rescued from jeopardy ; and it
has been placed in our power to open the junior department, with a due
provision for the comfort of the students, and appropriate arrangements
for the celebration of Church service, &c."

Humitius.

^HE Church in Mauritius is rejoicing in a respite from the suc-

cessive visitations of pestilence and hurricane, which have for
the past two years followed each other, like Job's messengers,
in such rapid succession. The fever, which had reappeared with appal-
ling virulence last January, continued to rage with varying intensity
until August, and it is only very recently that the death rate has fallen
to its average standard. The ruin and desolation caused by the hurri-
canes of January and March was so complete and widely extended, that
at first it seemed impossible that, for years to come, things could be
restored to anything like their former state. The Government has had
to resort to a loan in order to repair the railways and other public
works. Private individuals are doing their utmost to restore the
churches, private houses, sugar-mills, factories, &c., which were either
blown down, or seriously iujrred. But the work is one of great dilli-
culty. So complete was the destruction of one church, aud so
fragmentary were the remains of a once costly edifice, that the materials
reahsed only .C'29. Now that the Society for Promoting Christian
luiowledgc grants are assuming such magnificent proportions, may we
not hope that the very exceptional cii'cumstauces of the Chmxh iu
Mauritius will be taken into accoimt, and a liberal gi-ant made to it ?

Misflion Llfc,-|
Ucc. 1, 1808. J

MISSIONARY NOTE BOOK.

827

COIUIESPONDENCE.

AN EXPERIMENT.

Sir, — I shall bo much obliged if you will allow mo to ask the co-
operation of your readers in au uudortaldug iu which I am sure they
will bo deeply interested.

Although the propagation of our faith is one of the fii'st laws of
Christianity, it is, as you know, a slow and a diihcult matter to awalccu
in the niiads of those "who profess and call themselves Christians" a
sense of their responsibility as the executors of this law. This becomes
doubly hard iu a largo manufacturing community — such as exists iu
Manchester — from a variety of causes ; and the result is, that Missions
are not so largely and generally supported hero as we would wish them
to be. For tho purpose of creating a warmer and more extended
interest iu Mission work, it has been decided to go a step beyond tho
ordinary Missionary meeting, which usually appeals to us only through
the car, and endeavour to create sympathy through the ('ye, by gathering
together, and exhibiting in some central place of this city, a largo number
of objects of interest fi'om those places where foreign Missions either
exist, or ought to exist. Tho scheme was originated at om* rm'al deanery
meeting by Mr. Hugh Birley, one of the candidates for tho representa-
tion of Manchester in Parliament, and has been warmly taken up by
tho friends of Missions : tho chapter of the rural deanery leading the
way by resolving itself into a committee to carry out the pi'oject. My
object iu writing to you is to allow mo to ask your readers if they will
assist us by either lending or giving us natural productions or works
of art from tho Mission Hold, illustrations of native habits or supersti-
tions, pictures of foreign lands, likenesses of Missionaries, &c. &c. Wo
will take great care of tho objects which are lent, and return them
safely, free of expense, to the lenders ; whilst tho iji/ts aro intended to
bo sold. Wo hope to bo able to complete our arrangements by tho
spring of next year, and wo shall be much obliged if those who aro
willing to help will send mo at once a hst of the things they will contri-
bute, marked cither " loan" or " gift." I merely add, that it is piu-posod,
if we can manage it, to keep the exhibition open for two or three weeks,
and to divide the proceeds equally between the Society for the Propaga-
tion of the Gospel and tho Church Missionary Society.

Yours, &c.,

Richard Adams, Hon. Sec.

S/, Stephen's Parsonaf/e, Iliilmc, Jlancluslw,
Oct, 31, 1808.

INDEX TO VOLUME FOK 18C8.

A3YSSINIA.

Abyssinian Expedition, The . . 75,
Abyssinia, Narrative of a Jouracy

Through

Stern, Rev, H., Mii^sionary Travels of,
25, 157, 208, 2«5, 332,

AFBICA.

Algiers

African Mission, Central, CO, 7G, 172,
252, 381, 022, 038,
„ „ "West.

Africa, South

Cape Colony, The

„ Town, Bishop of. Farewell Service

„ „ Life in

Colonies, Vignettes from the .
Gold Fields, South African . . .
Hint to Our Friends, A ...

Livingstone, Dr. . . .71, 255,
„ Search Expedition, The, 211,
Srackenzie Fund Bishopric, The .
Madagascar, Church Work in . 351,
„ A Journey in .

„ The late Revolution in .

Maritzburgh, The Dean of . .

Natal

Parish, A South African

Portuguese, Slavery among the, in

Eastern Africa

Slave Trade, The . . . .72,
Z;inzibar Slave Market ....

Zulu Land

„ Missionary Bishop for .
Zulu Nursery Tales ....

AMERICA.

A Frontier Settlement, Iowa .

America, Central

American Bishops, Proposed Offering

to the

Canada, Sunday School Children of
Castle Gardens, New York .
Central African Mission
Church Extension in the Colonics .
Columbia, British, Diocose of , ,
„ „ Church-work in, 76,

107,
Coolies in British Guiana . .
Fanatics of the West ....

Eraser River, The

Guiana, Bishop of

,, British, Chinese Christians in .

PaffO

I'nBc

Guiana, British

702

504

How Mission Work is brought into

Disrepute

307

Metlakatlah Mission ....

039

Missionary Brotherhood, A .

431

„ Bishoi)s, Journeyings with .
Mission Life, Hardships of, in America,

257

17G

200, 294,

432

Newfoundland, Bishop of . . .

176

823

Parish, An American ....

347

175

Peru, The Chinese in .

249

170

Queen Charlotte's Island, Two Years

384

among the Indians of .

Romish Missions in South America

173

710

Rupert's Land . . , .77,

248

188

Southern States of America, Universities

118

of the

255

444

Southern University of Tennessee

826

445

South America, Religious Sects in

612

509

Sydney Ragged Schools ,

448

Toronto

173

247

Wilson, Rev. E. F., Canada .

448

539

005

AUSTRALIA.

034

Aborigines of Australia, The . ,

448

Colonies, Vignettes from the

510

Colonial Shortcomings ....

247

572

Diocese of Melbourne ....
Emigrant Life. First Landing at

825

197

Melbourne

533

440

Grafton and Armidalc, The Bishop of.

441

383, 440,

571

707

Leaves from a Settler's Diary, 17, 191,

407,

729

370

New South Wales, Recollections of
Ministerial Work in the Diocese of

189
170

Newcastle .... 277, 471,

001

New South Wales, Letter from a

Clergyman in Illawawa

384

122
170

Railways in Australia ....

703

Working Man's Contributions, A .

440

176

823

CHINA AND JAPAN.

383

Canton, A Walk through, with the

528

Bishop of Victoria ....

035

Chinese Embassy to Europe .

378

207

Chinese in Pern

243

404

Hamilton, Rev. G., Chaplain at

757

Fuhcham

250

353

Jajian, Native Christians in . . 409

omo

250

Now Fields for Missionary Enterprise .

378

327

Tonzemtz

640 1

into

■ith .
2rica,
, '204,

Sfeavs

Pngo
702

C39

257

432
170
317
219

97
173

218

l»co. 1, KHW. J INDEX.

829

rsitics

255
826
612
448
173
448

09
247
825

IK at

533

ip of,
410,
191,
107,
of

JSO of

471,
im a

571

•29

CGI

384
703
440

the

. 035

. 378

. 243
at

. 25G
409, 0')0

lise . 378

. 040

TaKO

445
G87
575

319

798

447

TOO

GREENLAND.

Oreenland Parsonaf,'!.-, A . . .
Iceland, Mission Lifo in • i •
Labrador, ^Vo^k and Life in .

HONOLULU.

Church in llonolulii, T.ie
Hawaiian Mission ....

Honohihi and the Sandwich Islandn
Lay Holperfi, by the Bisiiop of Honolulu
Queen Emma, Letter from . .

INDIA.

*' A Case for Inquiry " . . . 395, 454

Book, The 175

Braliniiis, A Letter to the, from a con-
verted Bralinian of Benares . 120, 218
Calcutta, Tlio Bishop of ... 73

Caste in India 187

Church in India 380

Church Work at British Outposts in

India 693

Cotton, Sir Arthur, K.C.B., on Indian

Missions 442

Cotton, tlie late Bisliop .... 824
Dawn of Light, The ; a Story of the

Zenana Mission 307

Diocese of Colombo . . • ■ 822
Englishman ii: India, The . . .04
How we spend Christmas, 4c., in Tin-

nevelly 716

Indian Missions 12

„ Mission, Story of an, 1, 81, 177,

321, 385, 655, 705

Klionds, The 417

Kirghis Tribe moving off to Summer

Pastures. 040, 701

Macleod, Dr. Xorman , . . . 74

Manjourian Officer and Lady . , 704

Man-ied, but not a AVife. . . 397, 454

Mauritius 820

Meriah Sacrifice 119

Missionaries in India, Number of . . 250

Native Ministry, A . . . 253, 310

Onde as it was and now is , . . 240

Our tenure in India .... 511

Oxford, Bishop of. Speech on India , 241

Scotch Free Cliurch Missions in India . 250

Turk's Island 250

MELANESIA.
Fecjee Islands, The . . . .638
Melanosian Mission, The, 41, 449, 513,

677,041,714, 789

Norfolk Isiiind 75

Norfolk Islanders and the Melauesian

Mission 443

Patteson, Bisliop 176

fielwyn, Mrs., Visit to Norfolk Island . 519

Page

676
438
411
318

New Zealand 574

304

768

NEW ZEALAND.

Chinese Emigrants in New Zealand
Floods, Destructive, in New Zealand
Gold Fields in New Zealand .
Nelson, New Zealand . . ,

„ Bishopric of . . ,

Selwj-n, Bishop .....

„ „ Shipwreck of ,

„ „ on his Appointment to

the See of Lichfield ....

Witliout Capital; or. Seven Years of

Bush Life in New Zealand . 232,

Wellington, The Bishop of , , .

115

296
418

LITTLE WORKERS AND GREAT WORK.

Edited by Mrs. Alfred GATTr.

Introduction 354

Achasika, The Story of . . . .088
Book Notice, Mrs. A. Gatty . . . 624
Charlie Douglas's Visit to a Missionary

Station, 302, 421, 491, 501, 025, 092, 743, 819
Children's Mission Army, 488, 551, 502,

021,

087

737,

812

Crusaders, The Young, 357,

431,

491,

552

The Old .

545

Cucumber Money . , ,

487

Cup of Cold Wat.T, The

420

How are we getting on ?

734

Independence

816

Japanese Praying Machine .

429

Little by Little

033

Push Behind ....

018

Shillings, The

418,

483

Soldiers of Jesus. Music by John HuUah

301

Tale of a Tail

821

Two Little Heathens .

683,

739

WUf rid the Exile .

•

499,

553

SERMONS

Epiphany Thoughts. By the Bev. J. J.
Halcombe 51

Prospects of Christianity in the East,
The. By the Lord Bishop of Labuan 93

Sermon. By the Rev. W. K. Macro-
ric, M.A 747

Sermon. By the Lord Bishop of Cape-
town 805

Work for Christ. By the Rev. W.
Cadman 39

PENNY READINGS.

Introduction ...... 668

Livingstone, The Search for . . . 670

New Zealand 759

The Story of Las Casas .... 774

830

INDEX.

L Dec. 1, IMW.

BEVIEWS OF BOOKS.

Americftn Cluirch Missionary JIagazinc
Anotlier New Book ....
Australiiin Clmrcliman ....
Churchinan'H Montlily ....
Churcii and State in England, Present

Relntions of

Church Missionary Intellipenccr . 240,

Churcli of Scotland Missionary Record.

Colonial CInivch Chronicle

Coral Missionary Magazine

Decision ....

Gisa, or the Forest Maiden

Gleaner, The .

Gospel Missionary .

Mission Field .

Negro Sidesman

Net, The

Notes on Islam : a Handbook

ik for Mis-
sionaries
Our Church and her Services ,
Our Curate's Budget
Poems, by the Rev. C. H. Ranisden
South American Missionary Magazine
Spirit of Missions ....
Story of Allen Gardiner.

UISCELLANEOVS.

An Experiment ....
Christmas Carol for all Nations .

rage

212
31G
212
C17

372
C40
371
212
212
372
C15
240
241
241
243
241

CM
372
243
614
242
242
243

827
788

Clivistmas in New Zealand .

Cliurch Extension in the Colonics ,

Cliin'ch on the Ice .

Ciinrcli Jlissionary Society . . 41x

Jewish Converts

Ladies' Association.

Longley, Archbishop

Jlay Meetings

Missionaries, Hints to the Friends of

Mission-work in the East-end of London

Missionary Societies, Incomes of .

Mission Work, The True Test of .

Missionary Students

Native Episcopate, A .

Oxford, Bishop of, and Mission Life

Population of the World

Postage, Rates of Colonial and Foreign

Rebuke, A

Secular Study an Aid to Mission Work

Short Readings for Family Use, by the

Rev. F. Bourdillon 302, 331), 414, 480,

S. P. G. and Dr. Miller . . . .

„ The, Income and Grants, 570,

G80,
Subject for Reflection, A . . .
Traits of Character, Bishop Mackenzie .
Wbat Colonial Bishops do not do .
Warminster Mission House, 251, 305.
445, 038, 009,

ILLUSTRATIONS.

Portrait of Archbishop Longley. (Steel
Plate) .... Frontiapiece

Abyssinian Ladies .

A Parsee Fire-worshipper and her

Son. 9

Darling Downs, Queensland .

. 17

Wochnce, Abyssinia

. 25

Ostrich Hunting in Australia.

. 33

College Chapel, Auckland

. 41

Bishop Selwyn's House, Auckland

. 48

Judge Kahalewai , , ,

. 49

Francis Mabruki .

. 72

Rescued Meriah Victims

. 81

Queen Charlottes Island

. 97

Meriah Sacrifice

. 119

Wives of rescued Meriah Victims

. 121

An Indian Rajah .

. 177

Travelling in an Indian Forest

. 180

Todas, Badagas, and Kurumbers

. 182

A Coffee Plantation

. 184

Throwing the Boomerang

. 192

Abyssinian Natives

. 208

Yale, Fraser River.

. 257

A Moimtain Road, British Columl

ia . 272

River Erib, Abyssinia .

. 288

Mr. Stern Preaching to the Falashas

Gondar

The Eraser River ....
The Young Crusaders .
Falasha Village, Balankab .
After the Flood ....
Koryali (Hindoo), Chief of Khondistan
Japanese Praying Machine .

Abyssinians

Mangoon in his Fiu- Coat, A .
Kirghis Horses harnessed to a Tarantas
Falls near the Source of the Karnson
Travelling in India— The Tree Bridge
Kirghis cuiigrating to Summer Pastiu-es

Tonzemtz

School House at the Shamba.
Chapel of the Mission House, Zanzibar
Scene in Central Asia .
Manjour Ofhcer and Lady
South America, Map of .
AVanganui RiviT, New Zealand
On the AVauganui ....
Church at Otake ....
New Zealand Forest Scenery.

I'nBO

786
383
078
701
107
444
769
375

lie

507
571
080
754
825
250
256
305
576
752

636
254

700
756
543
373

708

321

332
353
357

385
407
417
430
434
449
480
513
555
576
GOO
622
023
041
083
705
759
760
701
785

■HM,

VnKO

7«6

383

(;78

701

. 1C7

. 444

. 769

. 375

. lie

I 507

.■)71

751
825
25G
25G
305
576
752

536
254

700
75 G
543
373

7G8

. 321
, 332
. 368
357
385
407
417
430
434
449
480
513
555
576
GOO
G22
G23
C41
083
705
759
760
7fil
785